<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://prole.wiki/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=RedCustodian</id>
	<title>ProleWiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://prole.wiki/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=RedCustodian"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/wiki/Special:Contributions/RedCustodian"/>
	<updated>2026-10-26T06:41:17Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.11</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=82386</id>
		<title>Library:Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=82386"/>
		<updated>2025-05-04T19:49:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Library work|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|author=Chief Editors Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|translated by=Foreign Languages Press|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office|type=Book|pdf=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Leaving Home ==&lt;br /&gt;
An age- old legend tells us that 5,000 years ago Emperor Shun, while on an inspection tour of southern China, came to the Xiang river. There, while resting on a hilltop, the emperor ordered the playing of a tune called Shao Yue (Melody of Shao).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shao has come to mean &#039;beautiful&#039; from its association with the music of the legendary Emperor Shun. lt was said that Confucius was so transported by the melody&#039;s beauty that he could not eat for days.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The music is said to have attracted a flock of phoenixes that danced to its lilt. From this, people began to call the hill Shaoshan (Mount Shao), and to call the narrow valley it embraces Shaoshan Chong (Shaoshan Valley), located in what is now Xiangtan County of Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this same Shaoshan Valley, on 26 December 1893 (19th day of the 11th lunar month in the 19th year of Qing Dynasty Emperor Guangxu), a boy was born to the family of peasant Mao Yichang. The child was named Zedong, also to be known as Yongzhi and later as Runzhi. Two babies preceding this child had died in infancy and, fearing a likely recurrence, the mother took her new-born son to a small temple of the Stone Statue of the Goddess of Mercy (Guanyin, or Avalokitesvara in Sanskrit). There, she bowed her head to the ground and asked the great rock to be the child’s adoptive mother, so the boy acquired the pet name of Shi San Yazi (Third Kid of the Rock).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Mao family of Shaoshan was originally from Jiangxi Province. In the early years of the Mind Dynasty, the family moved to settle in Xiangxiang Country, Hunan Province. Two sons moved to Shaoshan Valley, where, in a place some 40 kilometers west from the middle reaches of the Xiang River, three Hunan counties -Xiangtan, Ningxiang and Xiangxiang – come together. It is a narrow valley, surrounded by hills, where inhabitants have lived largely by agriculture, so the Mao family engaged mainly in land reclamation and farming. Some 500 years elapsed before Mao Zedong, the twentieth generation after Mao Taihua, was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the lovely legend of its name, the valley’s conditions when Mao Zedong was born were much as in other poor, secluded areas of later imperial China. In Shaoshan Valley were more than 600 households, one being that of Mao Enpu, Mao Zedong’s grandfather, an honest kind-hearted peasant. As he became increasingly hard-up, he had to pawn some of his ancestral lands to sustain the family. He had only one son, Mao Zedong’s father; and when he passed away, Mao Zedong was only 10 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s father, Mao Yinchang, also known as Mao Shunsheng or Mao Liangbi, began to help manage household affairs when he was only 17 years old. Pressed by family debts, he had to leave his home village to join the local army of Hunan Province. This broadened his vision and gave him the chance to save some money. When he returned home, Mao Shunsheng first redeemed the farmland pawned by his father. Then he bought a little more land so that his holdings totaled 22 mu (about 1.5 hectares) that yielded about 80 dan (about 4 tons) of grain annually. Mao Shunsheng then turned to buying, selling and transporting rice and livestock to the markets of Xiangtan Country. In this way, his wealth grew gradually to about 2-3,000 Chinese silver dollars. With this accumulated capital, he even once issued a kind of local paper money in the name of ‘Mao Yishun &amp;amp; Co.’, so in his little valley he would have been reckoned a moneybags.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, peasants, who managed to rid themselves of poverty were invariably hardworking, frugal, cleaver, and resolute. These characteristics of the father naturally had an important influence on Mao Zedong from his childhood. Like most peasants, Mao Shunsheng attempted to mould his sons after his own life experience, starting with household chores and field labour. From the time he was 6 years old, Mao Zedong began to do such things as weeding paddy fields, herding cattle, collecting animal dung as organic manure, chopping firewood, and the like. Later, after he learned to read, Mao Zedong began to help keep family accounts. For two years, when he was 14-15, Mao Zedong was ordered to work all day long in the fields with hired farm labourers. His father’s severity made a long-lasting impression on him. Recalling those years, Mao later [in 1936] told the visiting American journalist Edgar Snow that his father was a ‘severe taskmaster who, if he saw me idle or with no account-keeping to do, ordered me to do farm work. He had a hot temper and often beat me and my two younger brothers.’ Mao also recollected: ‘His stern attitude did me good in that I had to do farm work diligently and do the accounts with great care as to avoid his beating or criticizing me.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 106-7.  The pages cited hereafter refer to the Chinese-language edition&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In this way, Mao learned the skills of local farm work, including ploughing and levelling paddy fields, rice-transplanting, cutting and harvesting paddy rice, and the like. The young Mao Zedong even offered to compete with hired farm labourers to take on challenging jobs. He thus acquired the finer qualities of mountain peasants: enduring hardships. Defying difficulties, and having an assiduous and down-to-earth style of work. At the same he began to acquire a fairly deep understanding of the sufferings peasants faced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Shunsheng wanted his sons to become as accomplished at moneymaking as himself, and, seeing that his sons were not quite following his footsteps, he resorted to high-handed disciplinary measures. This led to inevitable confrontations between father and sons, which, for Mao Zedong, served to nurture rebelliousness from his early youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the winter solstice in 1906, Mao Shunsheng hosted a banquet for his fellow businessmen. The father ordered his 13-year-old-son, Mao Zedong, to wait on the guests, but the latter was loath to do so. Angry, his father scolded young Mao for being lazy and good-for-nothing, and lacking filial piety. To this, young Mao Zedong retorted in front of all the guests, ‘A father’s kindness and his son’s filial obedience go hand-in-hand’ – meaning that only when ‘the father is kind’ can there be a ‘filial son’. Enraged, and raising his fist, Mao’s father threatened to beat him, whereupon Mao Zedong ran off to the edge of a huge pond and threatened to jump in should his father come any closer. Through his mother’s good offices, the episode ended peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from this experience, Mao Zedong perceived that to yield meekly under pressure would merely invite more scolding or beating, and that only by resisting resolutely could one protect oneself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To his father, Mao Zedong’s most striking example of ‘unfilial’ behavior was his refusal to accept his father’s single-handed arrangement of marriage of the 14-year-old Mao Zedong to the 18-year-old daughter of a family named Luo, primarily for the purpose of adding another pair of hands to work in the household. Mao Zedong never accepted that arranged marriage and never lived with the girl as her husband. The father was helpless to do anything more about it than to enter the Luo girl’s name in the formal record of the family tree only as ‘Mao, nee Luo’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to his father, Mao Zedong’s mother, Wen Suqin, left a much greater impact on him. His mother was the seventh sister in the Wen family and her pet name was Qimei (Seventh Sister). Her parents’ home was in Tangjiatuo, later called Tangguige, in Xiangxiang County on the other side of the mountain and about 10 li (5 km,) from Shaoshan Valley. The Wen family, also peasants, was well-off. At the age of 18m Wen Qimei was married to Mao Shunsheng, to whom she bore five boys and two girls. Four of the children died in fancy, and three brothers survived: Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other country women, Mao’s mother spent her time quietly attending to household chores and bringing up children. She was gentle, kindhearted, and had a strong sense of sympathy. In years of famine, she would send rice to the starving without the knowledge of her husband. She also would often go to Buddhist temples to pray and worship Buddha piously. She instilled her children with beliefs in ‘accumulating virtue and doing good’ and ‘karma and retribution’. Once, when Mao Zedong was about 9 years old, he even discussed earnestly with her how to persuade his father to believe in Buddha. When his mother fell ill, the 15-year-old Mao made a special trip to the holy temple on Mount Heng to pray for his mother’s speedy recovery.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mount Heng in Hunan Province, the southernmost of China’s so-called ‘five sacred mountains.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This shows the impact that his mother’s teaching by example had in the teenaged Mao, who then had not much understanding of Buddhist doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, his mother’s teaching by words and deeds helped make Mao Zedong, from his early youth, sympathetic towards the poor and weak in their sufferings, and willing to help others in times of need.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once, a nearby peasant, also surnamed Mao, had received from Mao Zedong’s father a deposit of money to buy some pigs at an agreed price. Later, when Mao Zedong was sent by his father to collect the pigs, the price for the pigs had gone up considerably. The peasant sighed repeatedly, blaming his own ill fate, and opined that several silver dollars were nothing to a well-off-man, but that it was a big loss to a poor fellow’s household. Upon hearing this, Mao Zedong cancelled his father’s deal for the pigs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another occasion, when Mao was 11, his father wanted to buy 7 mu (about 1 acre) of farmland from cousin Mao Jusheng, who depended on that land for a living and was then faced with great difficulties. Both Mao Zedong and his mother agreed the right thing to do was to help Mao Jusheng ride out his difficulties instead of seizing the chance to buy his only bit of farmland. Mao’s father thought otherwise, insisting it was perfectly all right to buy the land with a cash payment. Efforts at dissuasion by Mao and his mother were to no avail, but the incident left a deep impression. Decades later, when recalling this on various occasions after the founding of the People’s Republic, Mao Zedong told Mao Zelian (son of Mao Jusheng): ‘The private ownership system in old China made brothers and cousins forget fraternity, to such an extent that father refused to listen to any persuasion, insisted on buying the 7 mu of land, and cared only for making money’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zelian’s recollections (February 1973) in Gao Jucun et al. &#039;&#039;Qiagnian Mao Zedong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong in his Youth) (Beijing: Zhonggong dangshi zilao chubanshe, 1990), p. 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong had a deep affection for mother. In the summer of 1918, on the eve of leaving Changsha for Beijing, Mao was so worried about his mother, who was recuperating from illness at his maternal grandmother’s home, that he obtained a medical prescription and then entrusted his uncle to carry it to his mother. The following spring, after returning to Changsha, Mao brought his mother to the provincial capital for medical treatment. She died on 85 October 1919, at age 52, from scrofula, then customarily referred to simply as ‘herniated neck’. One hearing the sad news, Mao sped back to Shaoshan to keep vigil beside the coffin. On that occasion, Mao Zedong wrong an affectionate ‘Elegy for Mother’ in four-character lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Mother’s virtues are many, and&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding is her universal love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She extended to so many,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether acquainted with her or not,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her kind and sympathetic heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That folks are deeply moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her affection is powerful&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it originated in sincerity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never boasted, and&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never attempted to&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheat…. Held in high&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
esteem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her integrity is untainted.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;In a letter to Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, Mao at that time wrote: ‘There are three kinds of people in the world, those who harm others to benefit themselves, those who benefit themselves without harming others, and those who benefit others at the cost of their own losses; and my mother is one of the third kind.’ Indeed, Mao’s mother’s influence on him was keenly felt throughout his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his mother’s passing, Mao Zedong invited his father, Mao Shunsheng, to stay with him for a time in Changsha. His father no longer interfered with his life, but agreed to continued financial support for his schooling. For this Mao Zedong was grateful to his father, who died from acute typhoid at age of 50, on 23 January 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While parental education usually has a great bearing on a child’s growth, schooling invariably has an impact on a child’s future course of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong spent much of his early childhood at his maternal grandmother’s home in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, where his maternal grandfather was engaged in farming. His mother’s brother ran an old-style private school and taught local children. Mao often attended classes at that school until 1902, when he was 8 years old and was brought back to Shaoshan Valley, where he began learning at a nearby old-style private school. In the eight years that ensued, excepting the two years when he was required by his father to work at farming the family’s land, Mao attended six different private schools in the nearby localities of Nan’an, Guangongqiao, Qiaotouwan, Zhongjiawan, Jingwanli, Wuguijing and Dongmaotang. In retrospect, Mao summed up those years as ‘six years of reading Confucian books’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s talks to philosophy workers at Beidaihe, 18 August 1964.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even then, he still helped with farming, collecting animal dung in the early morning and late afternoon, and joining in the work at harvest time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, the imperial examination system had in the main been abolished, and modern schools had begun to emerge. Introducing Western literature and going abroad to Japan for studies were in vogue. By the time Mao Zedong began to receive elementary schooling, the two people he admired – Yang Changji, who was to become his teacher, and the great man of letters Lu Xun (Zhou Shuren) – had left for Japan for advanced studies. In Shaoshan Valley, the old-style private schools were then still the only choice for local children’s schooling. By sending Mao to school, his father cherished no high hopes beyond his son’s acquiring enough literacy to keep family accounts and to be prepared for lawsuits if necessary. Following the custom of the time, Mao Zedong began with popular readings of traditional Confucian literature, such as &#039;&#039;San Zi Jing&#039;&#039; (The 3-Character Classic), &#039;&#039;Bai Jia Xing&#039;&#039; (The Hundred Surnames, in rhythmic arrangement – actually totaling more than 500 surnames), &#039;&#039;Zengguang Xianwen&#039;&#039; (Wise Sayings to Broaden One’s Horizon) and &#039;&#039;Youxue Qionglin&#039;&#039; (Selected Readings for Children). After these Mao began to study the &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books) and &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books_ consist of &#039;&#039;Da Xue&#039;&#039; (Great Learning), &#039;&#039;Zhong Yong&#039;&#039; (Doctrines of the Mean), &#039;&#039;Lun Yu&#039;&#039; (Analects of Confucious) and &#039;&#039;Meng Zi&#039;&#039; (Mencius). The &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics) consist of &#039;&#039;Shi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Songs), &#039;&#039;Shu Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of History), &#039;&#039;Yi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Changes), &#039;&#039;Li Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Rites) and &#039;&#039;Chun Qiu&#039;&#039; (Spring and Autumn Annals).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The original copies of &#039;&#039;The Book of Songs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;The Analects of Confucius&#039;&#039; that Mao read are today on display at the Mao Zedong Memorial Hall in Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Mao did not find the difficult classical works to his liking, he had an extraordinary memory and comprehension, and was able to learn them well and by heart. Indeed, once committed to memory, what one has learnt in childhood cannot be erased from one’s mind. That is why Mao could apply these works easily long after he grew to manhood. Mao also studied the &#039;&#039;Zuo Zhuan&#039;&#039; (Commentary on the Spring and Autumn Annals), and that led to his great interest in studying history. His six-year education in Confucian culture helped cultivate his enthusiasm for ‘taking history as a clue to the present’, and it also helped develop his later approach of ‘making the past serve the present’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his yearly youth Mao Zedong did believe in the exhortations of Confucius and Mencius but the old-style, private school teachers’ stereotyped way of instruction had little in it to attract him. In 1908, when attending the private school at Jingwanli, he had a particular interest in reading what the teachers branded as ‘frivolous books; or ‘trash books’ -such famous novels as &#039;&#039;The Water Margin, Journey to the West, Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Biography of Yue Fei&#039;&#039; (the patriotic general) and &#039;&#039;Romances of the Sui and Tang Dynasties&#039;&#039;. As the teacher did not approve of reading these books, he had to read them on the sly, putting a text-book over them as a cover-up when he was in school. At home, since his father did not allow him to reach such books, Mao Zedong had to cover up his window so that his father could not see the lamp light inside his son’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he had read these novels and romances, Mao Zedong would recount the stories to other children or to the elderly folks of the village. Much later, in retrospect, Mao told Edgar Snow [in 1936]: ‘It occurred to me one day that there was one peculiar thing about those stories – the absence of peasants who tilled the land. All the characters in those stories were warriors, officials, or scholars; never was there a peasant hero.’ As a peasant’s son, Mao Zedong felt puzzled for some time, and he began to analyse those novels and concluded that the heroes in them ‘did not have to work the land because they owned and controlled the land and evidently made the peasants work it for them’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star Over China. p. 109.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao felt that this was a case of inequality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peasants were naturally opposed to such inequality, and the rebellious figures depicted in &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; became real heroes in Mao’s mind. The influence of this notion was meaningful and far-reaching. Later, in the long years of hardship in his revolutionary life, &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; was a book he always kept handy for reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incidents in these novels attracted Mao Zedong’s attention were reflected in events that occurred in real life. A rebellion staged by a starving mob erupted in Changsha in April 1910. It was a year of famine in which food prices soared unusually high, and whose families committed suicide. A large number of hungry people gathered at the gate to the governor’s office to present petitions, but they were shot at, and fourteen of the petitioners were killed instantly, with many more wounded. Such an act of suppression was too much for the masses to tolerate, and they set fire to the governor’s office and smashed the offices of some foreign firms, shipping companies and customs board. The Qing government sent in more troops to suppress the rioters, killing so many that the Shiziling area outside the Liuyang Gate of provincial capital was drenched with blood. (Shiziling was also the place where, twenty years later, Yang Kaihui, wife of Mao Zedong, was executed). Many of the rioters were beheaded, and their heads were displayed over the southern gate of the city as a sort of warning to future rebels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several small-time peddlers who had seen the tragedy and managed to escape the shooting spread the news of the hungry mob’s rebellion to Shaoshan Valley, and this evoked much discussion and indignation for several days thereafter. As days went by, and many people began to forget the incident, Mao Zedong continued to be very much distressed at heart, and it took him a long time to calm down. He felt that those who joined in the rebellion were good, ordinary people who had been driven by starvation and had no choice but to revolt. All those innocent people murdered in cold blood! How distressing! Decades later, he said emotionally that that incident’ affected my life’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. p. 110&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following year, famine struck Shaoshan Valley. The hungry peasants organized themselves and staged a &#039;&#039;chi-da-hu&#039;&#039; (seizure and eating of food in the houses of landowners), and in the process seized a lot of rice that Mao Zedong’s father had prepared for delivery to the country seat for sale. His father was immensely enraged. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father, but ‘also thought that the ways employed by the villagers were not right’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid., p. 111&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About that time, Mao Zedong learned that Li Shuqing, a teacher of the reformist school, had returned to Shaoshan Valley. Mao thought highly of his teacher, and often called on him to learn about new developments outside his home town, and especially about the constitutional reform in the last years of the Qing Dynasty. It was about this time that Mao Zedong happened to read the book &#039;&#039;Shengshi weiyan&#039;&#039; (Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age), written by Zheng Guanying and published some ten years before. Mao particularly liked the book’s idea that society needed reformation. He became acquainted with some major current events in China outside his native village, and he began to feel that China should not remain what it had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor was Mao Zedong to remain what he had been. Up to the age of 17, he had not gone beyond the area between Shaoshan Valley and Tangjiatuo, his maternal grandmother’s village. He developed a strong urge to continue schooling somewhere outside the secluded area, though his father originally wanted him to be apprenticed to a rice merchant in Xiangtan County. At this point in his life, Mao was told by his cousin Wen Yongchang that modern knowledge was being taught at the Dongshan School, run by the county authorities of Xiangxiang, some 50 li (25km) from Shaoshan Valley. Eager to attend school there, Mao Zedong managed to convince several of his relatives – his mother’s brother, Wen Yuqing, his father’s cousin Mao Luzhong, and his cousin Wang Jifan – to persuade his father to approve such a move. His father finally agreed, thinking there might be some benefit to be gained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the autumn of 1910, Mao Zedong left the secluded Shaoshan area and headed for the wider world outside his home town. That was the first turning point in his life. Naturally, he felt excited. On the eve of his journey, and in that mood, he composed a short poem in an old pattern and stuck the poem into the family accounts book that his father examined daily.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Your son has decided to leave home to study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And will not return until he is accomplished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One needn’t die only in one’s home town,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For there’s good burying ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anywhere along the road of life&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The Dongshan School was at the foot of Mount Dongtai outside the Xiangxiang Country seat. In addition to teaching traditional classics, like other private schools, the school had new subjects, such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English language. It was at this school that Mao learned that the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had both died, and that the Xuantong Emperor had already been on the throne for two years. At that time, Mao still felt the emperor and most officials were good, intelligent men, who needed only the help of reformists such as Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao. Mao had read works on reform, written mostly by Kang and Liang, and had a particular liking for Liang’s impassioned style of writing. He held Kang and Liang in rather high esteem at the time, and he was not aware that Sun Yat-sen’s advocacy of overthrowing the Qing regime with a revolution had become the mainstream of thought, replacing the idea of reformist constitutional monarchy advocated by Kang and Liang. The revolutionists focused their attention on building liaisons among revolutionary elements and on leading armed uprisings, and paid little attention to raising public awareness. Their publications were banned from circulation in the interior provinces. On the other hand, after the failure of the Reform Movement of 1898, the journal &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), edited and published by Liang Qichao in Japan, which introduced Western bourgeois literature and political thinking, was then widely read in China. Moreover, Hunan Province had been an important base for the reformists, and Liang Qichao had once been chief lecturer at the School of Contemporary Affairs in Changsha. It was quite natural that Mao Zedong received his rudimentary political education from the reformists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; had stopped publication in 1907. However, Mao managed to borrow a bound volume of the journal from his cousin Wen Yongchang, which he read and re-read, and he was able to commit to memory many of its articles. While reading that bound volume, he would write notes or comments. About the essay ‘Thoughts on the State’, in Section 6 of Volume 4 of the journal, Mao wrote:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;A formally established state is a constitutional state, whose constitution is formulated by the people, and whose monarch enjoys popular support. On the other hand, a state not formally established is an autocracy whose laws are drawn up by the monarch who enjoys no popular support. Countries like Britain and Japan today fall under the former category, while all the monarchs who had usurped power in the dynasties spanning several thousand years in China fall under the latter category.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The above passage is the earliest political commentary in Mao Zedong’s writing discovered so far. It shows his understanding, at that time, of constitutional monarchy and feudal autocracy. From following Confucian classics to admiring the reformist leaders Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, from Zhen Guanying’s &#039;&#039;Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age&#039;&#039; to approving of conditional monarchy, with Britain and Japan as models – all this marked the first stage of Mao’s ideological development in his youth. More importantly, Liang Qichao’s &#039;&#039;Xinmin shuo&#039;&#039; (On the New People) penetratingly analysed the constituent core of national culture and advocated ‘changing the character of the people’. This way of thinking was the forerunner of the May Fourth Movement that advocated restricting the national spirit, and it had a lasting effect on Mao Zedong. It is quite likely that the title of Liang’s work could be the origin of the name of &#039;&#039;Xinmin xuehui&#039;&#039; (New People’s Study Society) – that first organization set up by Mao, later in Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, Mao had begun to notice events outside China. From a returned student who had studied in Japan and was then a school teacher, Mao learned how Japan had become a strong country through its Meiji Restoration, and he was impressed. Then, after reading a book titles &#039;&#039;Great Heroes of the World&#039;&#039;, borrowed from a classmate named Xiao Zizhang (who later became the famous poet known as Xia San), Mao was greatly inspired by the heroes depicted in this book, including George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, Napoleon Boneparte, Peter the Great and others. Upon returning the book to Xiao San, Mao said, ‘China should produce such great personalities. We in China should lay stress on making the country prosper and the military strong… Every Chinese must do his utmost.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San, &#039;&#039;Mao Zedong tongzhi de qingshaonian shidai he chuqi geming huodong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong’s Youth and His Early Revolutionary Activities) (Beijing: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe, 1980) p. 26.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, Mao’s teacher, He Langang, who received an appointment to teach at the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, was ready to take Mao along with him because of the latter’s excellence in learning. Mao travelled for the first time by river streamer to Changsha, where he successfully passed the entrance examination to the Provincial Middle School.&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha was the provincial capital of Hunan. On the eve of the 1911 Revolution, it was also the hub of Hunan revolutionary activity, and it seethed with propaganda against the feudal Qing Dynasty. The new military forces garrisoning the provincial capital were increasingly leaning to the side of the revolutionaries.&lt;br /&gt;
On arriving in Changsha, the 18-year-old Mao immediately felt his vision was broadened and the social atmosphere was vastly different from that in the countryside. For the first time, he had access to &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal), run by the revolutionists, and he became an ardent reader of the journal. From it, he became acquainted with a lot of revolutionary vies and statements. When he read the report in the journal of Huanghuagang Uprising in Guangzhou, led by Huang Xing, it had a great impact on his thinking. Later, in the &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun&#039;&#039; (Xiang River Review), he wrote: ‘The Guangzhou Uprising led by Huang Xing on the 19&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; of the third month of Emperor Xuantong’s reign [27 April 1911] shook the whole of China. When the news spread to Hunan, the revolution-inclined students were very much eager to have a try.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Benhui zongzhi’ (An Overall Account of the Hunan United Student’s Association), &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun,&#039;&#039; 4 (4 August 1919)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao was one of those ‘eager to have a try’. This led him, one day, to write an article that he posted on a wall of the school campus. It expressed support for the revolutionists’ programmed to overthrow the Qing Dynasty so as to establish a republic in China. In his article, Mao proposed that Sun Yat-sen be invited back from abroad to serve as president of the republic, Kang Youwei be appointed prime minister, and Liang Qichao foreign minister. Mao sounded rather naïve at that time, not yet capable of discerning the differences in political programmes between Syn Yat-sen, and Kang and Liang. That was the first public expression, however, of Mao’s political views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a demonstration of determination to break with the corrupt Qing regime, Mao advocated and took the lead in cutting the queue (the long, single braid of hair worn by mature men by order of the Qing Dynasty). He and some other activists launched a ‘surprise attack’ to cut the queues of a dozen or so schoolmates who had promised to cut theirs but showed reluctance to do the deed. This incident illustrated Mao’s style of saying what he meant and being resolute in taking action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the historic Wuchang Uprising broke out. The new revolutionary government of Hubei Province soon sent representatives to Changsha, to ask revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in response to the uprising. A representative, who came to the Provincial Middle School to brief the students on the Wuchang Uprising, made an impassioned speech at the students’ assembly. More than twenty years later, this incident was still quite fresh in Mao’s memory: ‘Seven or eight students rose in the assembly and supported the representative with vigorous denunciations of the Qing regime and calls for actions to establish a republic.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star over China, p. 116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao was then even more excited, and believed that the ongoing acute struggles against the feudal regime needed more reinforcements from the people, so he decided to cast aside his pen to join the army. He was about to leave for Wuhan to join the ranks of the revolutionary armies there, when the revolutionaries in Changsha launched an armed uprising on 24 October 1911 and established a revolutionary military government in Hunan. Mao Zedong immediately joined the new army in Changsha. Disinclined to join its student detachment, Mao joined the regular army as a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his army life, Mao had a monthly salary of 7 Chinese silver dollars, and, apart from receiving military training, he would spend most of his time reading newspapers and journals and books, which he managed to subscribe to or purchase with his salary. He became an avid reader of such newspapers and journals, where he followed new political developments in China, and reading newspapers carefully became a habit of his. One day, in reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), he happened on his first acquaintance with the term ‘socialism’. It was, in fact, an article advocating social reformism, written by Jiang Kanghu. However, quite interested by what he had read, Mao discussed the subject with his fellow soldiers, and he wrote to several of his former schoolmates, proposing that the subject was worth studying. There was however, little enthusiasm for his suggestion – only one of them responded in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The revolution developed rapidly. Barely two months after the Wuchang Uprising of 10 October 1991 most of China’s provinces had declared independence from the Qing regime. Then, through a peace arrangement, Yuan Shikai usurped the fruits of victory of the revolution to become provisional president of the republic. Following the abdication of the last Qing Dynasty emperor, people rejoiced, thinking that the revolution had ended successfully. Feeling that his own aims in joining the army had been met, Mao began reconsidering his next course of action, and decided to leave the army in order to continue schooling. By then, he had served in the army for a little over half a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao began scrutinizing student recruitment advertisements in newspapers. He was for some time unable to decide on a profession, so he registered for the entrance examinations of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school. By the found none of these to his liking. Finally, after ranking first in the entrance exam, Mao was admitted to the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School (later called the Number One Provincial Middle School).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong stayed in this Senior Middle School for only half a year, and left behind an essay that Liu Qian, his teacher of classical Chinese, praised as a ‘realistic analysis of society’. The topic was ‘How Shang Yang Established Confidence by the Moving of the Pole’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shang Yang was a prime minister in the Kingdom of Qin (later the Qin Dynasty in 221-207 BC) during the Warring States period (475-221 BC).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay started with very candid comments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;‘Having read history up to the point at which Shang Yang shifted the pole to establish credibility, I could not help but lament the folly of the nation’s people at that time, lament the painstaking effort of those at the helm of state, lament the lack of enlightenment of the people over several thousand years, and lament the nation’s survival crisis.’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This essay shows that, on the question of national salvation, Mao Zedong was continuing to advocate developing people’s awareness to mould a new generation, as advocated by Liang Qichao. This is the first complete essay we have from Mao’s youth. Totaling only 600 Chinese characters, it won a 150-character comment from his teacher, who wrote that the writer of the essay ‘possesses outstanding intellect that suggests a very promising future’, and ‘the accomplished writing style indicates a quality of future greatness, and with continuous effort he may attain heights beyond imagination’. The teacher asked that the essay be circulated among Mao’s classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not long after, Mao became dissatisfied with the rigid regulations and limited scope of the high school’s curriculum. Liu Qian had lent to Mao the complete set of 116 volumes of the &#039;&#039;Imperially Approved and Edited Mirror of Successive Dynasties (Yupi lidai tongjian jilan).&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Yupi lidai tongjian jilan&#039;&#039; was one of many continuations and revisions of the famous chronological history of China, the &#039;&#039;Zizhi tongjian&#039;&#039; (Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government), first complied by Sima Guang in the eleventh century. The edition Mao received was a version of the 1767 edition that included some commentary by the Qianlong Emperor. For details, see Endymion Wilkinson, &#039;&#039;Chinese History: A New Manual&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2013), p. 619&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao read the chronicles and comments assiduously. From this, he felt he benefited greatly, and concluded it was much better for him to read and study on his own than to continue with schooling. Once he made up his mind, Mao was capable of taking steps that would astonish others. Resolutely, he left the Provincial Senior Middle School and took lodgings at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall in Changsha’s Xin’an Lane.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Guild Hall served as a meeting and lodging place for Xiangxiang County residents doing business in the provincial capital&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From there, he would walk 3 &#039;&#039;li&#039;&#039; (1.5 km) daily to the Provincial Library outside the Liuyang Gate for self-study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong then drew up for himself a comprehensive plan for self-education. He delved into the books pertinent to his study, by both Chinese and foreign authors, and studied them as avidly as a hungry cow let into a vegetable garden eats everything in sight. He took great interest in and benefited much from the then-available Western works of the eighteen and nineteenth centuries on bourgeois democracy and modern sciences. They included such works as Rousseau’s &#039;&#039;Social Contract&#039;&#039;, Darwin’s &#039;&#039;On the Origin of Species,&#039;&#039; Yan Fu’s translation of Adam’ Smith’s &#039;&#039;The Wealth of Nations&#039;&#039; in particular, Montesquieu’s &#039;&#039;The Spirit of the Laws&#039;&#039;, Thomas Huxley’s &#039;&#039;Evolution and Ethics&#039;&#039;, Herbert Spencer’s &#039;&#039;The Study of Sociology&#039;&#039;, and the like. It could be said, then, that Mao had a fairly systematic self-education in modern Western thought and culture. It was also at the Provincial Library that he saw for the first time a huge world map hanging on the walls of the entrance hall, which paused to study daily. It was there that he realized that the world was so big, that China was only a small part of it, and that Xiangtan, his home town was not even on the map. How exciting the discovery must have been to a young student who had left home barely one and a half years earlier!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus passed another half-year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That period of self-education, though ‘very rewarding’ to Mao, as he later told Edgar Snow, was not to last.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star over China&#039;&#039;, p. 120&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Firstly, his father refused to give financial support to what seemed to him an aimless way of learning. Second, the Xiangxiang Guild House where he was staying became occupied by disbanded army men from Xiangxiang, who often resorted to fist-fighting, which made it impossible for Mao to stay on longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such circumstances, Mao had to plan his future course more realistically, though he still hesitated about what to do next. By then, he had become a young man, nearly 20 years old, who had read a lot and was not altogether without experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The College Student ==&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong made up his mind to go back to school and resume his studies.&lt;br /&gt;
A newspaper advertisement recruiting students for the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College caught his eye. It offered waiving tuition fees, nominal charges for room and board, and a teaching post for each graduate. The year before, when he took the essay-writing test for the entrance examination to the Provincial Senior Middle School, applicants were asked to write on the subject ‘Just at the birth of the republic, when all neglected tasks remain to be done, which is more important, education or industrialization?’ In his essay, Mao had employed the theme of ‘let education be in control’. As advocated by Liang Qichao. After careful consideration, Mao felt he was most suited to being a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1913, Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled in the five-year programme of the Fourth Teachers’ Training College. The following spring, when this college was merged with the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, Mao Zedong became a member of the eighth entering class. He actually spent five and a half years in the college. The Fourth Teachers College enrolled students in the spring term, but the First Teachers College did so in the autumn term. In consequence, as the colleges adjusted their respective curriculum schedules, Mao had to repeat in the autumn courses he had taken in the spring, and so he did not graduate until the summer of 1918. The college campus faced the northward rush of the Xian River, at the foot of the Miaogao Peak, to the south of Changsha’s southern city gate. East of the campus was the Hankou-Guangzhou rail line, to the west, beyond the river, the lush green of Mount Yuelu could be seen. The natural environment of the campus was indeed beautiful. The rumble of trains that raced by the campus brought to it the breath of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formally established in 1903, the First Teachers College was called the Hunan Provincial Normal School in its early years. Its earliest predecessor was the &#039;&#039;Chengnan Shuyuan&#039;&#039; (City-south Classics Academy), where renewed Confucian rationalist philosophers, such as Zhang Yue of the Southern Son Dynasty had lectured. The academy was neighbour to another renowned academy on the other side of the Xian River, the Yuelu Classics Academy, where the great scholar Zhu Xi (1130-1200) had lectured. Since 1912, the Hunan Provincial Normal School had been called the First Hunan Provincial Teachers’ Training College. Its size and equipment and the academic levels of the teaching staff dwarfed all the other schools Mao Zedong had attended before. According to the educational policy expressed in the college charter, ‘in addition to the objectives of the Ministry of Education, the college adopts an up-to-date educational approach’ that placed great emphasis on ‘cultivation of virtue’, ‘physical activity’ and ‘living in society’, as well as ‘every sort of instruction that should encourage initiative’.  This was very much in keeping with the thorough nurturing of moral character and scholarship. The college consistently engaged a teaching facility noted for the breadth and depth of their knowledge, progressive outlook and fine moral character. The faculty included such important scholars as Yang Changji, Xu Teli, Fang Weixia, Wang Jifan, and Li Jinxi. During Mao’s stint in the college, a number of enthusiastic and progressive young men were also enrolled there, such as Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi, Chen Zhangfu, Luo Xuezan, Zhou Shizhao, Li Weihan, Xiao Zisheng, and Xiao Zizhang. He Shuheng who was seventeen years Mao’s senior and had earlier passed the imperial examination at the county level, was also enrolled in the college at the same time. The first Teachers College was then rightly regarded as a cradle of progressive youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The college undoubtedly exerted a great influence on Mao Zedong’s development. He not only acquired a good foundation of knowledge at the school. It was also there, in the context of China’s evolving situation, that he began to develop his own way of thinking and political views, gained initial experience of social action, and befriended quite a few like-minded people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao entered the Teachers College, China was undergoing a period pf perplexity and depression that was difficult for people to endure. A republic had replaced the imperial dynasty, yet China had not gained a new life. The hope for national independence, democracy and social progress, cherished by people before the 1911 Revolution, was not realized. Instead, in 1915, Japan forced the Beiyang government to accept its so-called ’21 demands’ for domination of China; the warlord Yuan Shikai restored an imperial regime, followed by the farce of an imperial restoration staged by the warlord Zhang Xun, and the entire country then descended into incessant internecine wars among separatist warlord regimes. In the cultural arena, Confucianism opposed and blocked revolutionary thinking. Deep frustration replaced high hope among the people. The harsh realities, however, did not stop a young generation from searching for a way out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having become a full-time student, what objectives did Mao Zedong set for his school years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young people love to talk about their aspirations and career goals, such as their hopes to become military strategists or educators. Mao Zedong though that his aspirations should concentrate on searching for the truth. Otherwise, he would merely imitate those who had gone before. He was convinced that genuine aspiration required searching for the truth, and then following its lead. As he wrote to his teacher Li Jinxi, in 1917, ‘If in a decade one fails to get at the truth, it is ten years to no purpose; and if not found in a life time, it is a waste of a life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Earlier, in a letter to his good friend and classmate Xiao Zisheng, dated September 1915, Mao proposed ‘to study for the sake of others’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of our country’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of the world’. Slightly before this, when writing to the same friend, he had said: ‘to be ready to die a most cruel death for the interests of the nation and the masses is indeed an aspiration for a benevolent gentleman’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it may be seen that Mao, then learning to be a teacher, had set for himself a course of action that had Chinese society always at heart and tempered willpower with an assiduous quest for knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the First Teachers College, the teacher who influenced Mao the most was his teacher of ethics, Yang Changji, Yang, also known as Yang Huasheng, came from Bancang Village near the city of Changsha. He had been brought up under strong, traditional cultural influences, and he was particularly interested in neo-Confucian ideas advocated by Cheng Yi (1033-1107) and Zhu Xi (1130-1200). When he went to Japan for advanced study, Yang gave himself a new first name – Huaizhong, which meant that, while studying abroad, China was in his heart. After he completed six years of study in Japan, Yang went to England for three more years as a student and then he toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to his homeland. After returning to China, Yang declined several offers of jobs in official posts and turned instead to teaching, since he looked on nurturing the younger generations as his duty. Being a man of much learning and great integrity, he drew students to him like a magnet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lecturing on the cultivation of moral character, Yang urged students ‘to set lofty life goals, and once set, both words and deeds should be in keeping with these goals’. He further exhorted them to be ‘hard-working’, full of vigour’, ‘able to think independently’ and to ‘take a firm stand’. In addition, he advised his students to be ‘meticulous’ in everything they might do, for ‘a small negligence could spoil a whole undertaking’. He also advocated that, in pursuing knowledge, one should strive for ‘a thorough grasp of both the past and the present and an effective fusion of Chinese and Western ideas’, and develop an analytical and critical spirit. Above all, he spared no effort to encourage his students to cultivate themselves into men of integrity who could be useful to society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong enjoyed Yang Changji’s lectures immensely and would often go to his home to discuss issues. During vacations, Mao would frequently seek further enlightenment from Yang by calling on him at his home in Banchang. About this experience, Mao himself noted: ‘I’ve made some progress in recent years, not so much from reading books but much more from analysing problems and seeking enlightenment through discussion.’ In 1914, when Mao and his schoolmates organized a study group on philosophy, they invited Yang to be their advisor. Mao recalled the deep affection that developed between the students and their teacher. In a letter to a friend dated July 1915, Mao wrote: ‘In my view, Mr Yang is a great and learned man of very high attainment, far beyond the reach of my ability.’ This indicates that the influence Yang had on young Mao’s character was both subtle and indelible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the thousands of students he taught at Changsha, Mr Yang liked Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen best. He wrote the following in his diary for 5 April 1915:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My student Mao Zedong told me he comes from a secluded area at the border of Xiangtan and Xiangxiang counties… He’s from a peasant family; his father had been a peasant, though he is now engaged in rice trade; his brothers are still farming; and his mother comes from a peasant family. Too, in Xiangxiang. Yet Mao Zedong is very bright and intelligent:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is something quite extraordinary. I have, therefore, always encouraged him, saying that many exceptional people come from peasant families, citing Zeng Guofan and Liang Qichao as examples. Mao Zedong worked as a peasant for two years, and before coming to the college he served in the army for half a year at the time of the republican revolution, which is quite interesting history for this outstanding student.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Clearly, Mr Yang saw Mao as an ‘exceptional’ person&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to his frequent visits to Mr Yang, Mao often called on other teachers, including Xu Teli, Li Jinxi and Fang Weixia, at their homes to seek enlightenment. This, too, is recorded in various passages of Li’s diary, where he notes that issues discussed on such occasions included ‘methods of study’, ‘ways and means to study science in school’ and ‘problems of reforming society’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong called at Li Jinxi’s home as many as twenty times between April and August of 1915. In September, Li Jinxi was summoned to Beijing by the Ministry of Education to serve as a special editor of college textbooks. Mao continued to maintain friendly correspondence with him. Mao had left a deep impression on Li, who wrote in his journal for 31 July: ‘I read Mao’s diary at his place. I found it very practical. His command of written language is superior to that of Zhangfu, though they are equally earnest in performance and both are quite promising young men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the courses at the First Teachers College, Mao concentrated on cultivation of moral character, philosophy, Chinese literature, history and geography. He did not devote much energy to mathematics or drawing classes. In July 1915, he wrote to a friend:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Heretofore, I did not have a correct approach, studied courses haphazardly, and did not care for the pedantic and trivial details of classroom teaching. I’ve now grown a little older and have made some progress. I’ve decided on a method of study: to read extensively before intensive study” to read Chinese materials before Western materials on the same subject; and to read the relevant books on fundamentals before taking up specialized works on a given subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiang Sheng, 25 June 1915.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He was diligent and wasted not even a minute. He would get up before dawn to start reading and would read by dim light of street lamps after the ‘lights out’ bugle call in the dormitory. He read conscientiously a large number and a great range of books, including works of famous ancient figures from before the Qin Dynasty right down to thinkers of the Ming and Qing dynasties, from the &#039;&#039;Histories of Twenty-four Dynasties (Ershisi shi)&#039;&#039; to Sima Guang’s &#039;&#039;Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government (Zizhi tongjian),&#039;&#039; from the &#039;&#039;Selections of Refined Literature (Zhaoming wenxuan)&#039;&#039; to the &#039;&#039;Complete Works of Han Yu (Han Changli quanji),&#039;&#039; and from the &#039;&#039;Geographic Annotations on the Study of Chinese History (Dushi fangyu jiyao)&#039;&#039; by Gu Zhuyu to the local gazetteers of the counties in his home province. In a letter to his good friend Xiao Zisheng, Mao listed seventy-seven ancient classics, histories and philosophical works and collections of writings, and asserted ‘if one wishes to pursue knowledge, these are the works that one must study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiao Zisheng, 29 February 1916&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929 when his kinfolk at home heard that Guomindang (GMD) warlord He Jian was to send troops to ransack the home, his family set fire to all the books, notebooks and journals saved by Mao Zedong. A local private school teacher managed to snatch one notebook and two textbooks from the huge heap of burning paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The notebook thus saved is a traditional writing page with nine vertical lines on each page. In the first half of the notebook are two great poems by Qu Yuan, &#039;&#039;Li Sao&#039;&#039; (Song of Sorrow) and &#039;&#039;Jiu Ge&#039;&#039; (Nine Songs), hand-copied by Mao. In the second half of the notebook, headed by the title ‘Classroom Notes’ in Mao’s own handwriting are mainly Mao’s notes on classroom lectures on moral character and the Chinese language, followed by, between October and December 1913, notes he jotted down while reading books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a native of Hunan Province, Mao’s selection and study of traditional Chinese culture reflects the prevailing cultural trends of the times in Hunan. The province had a very long tradition of building academies and centres of learning. Many renowned scholars had lectured at Yuelu and Chengnam academies. Both the rationalist Confucian school, which laid stress on the cultivation of moral character, and the practical Confucian school. Which emphasized the art of ruling, had strong influence on the scholars of Hunan. From the centuries of scholarly tradition and constant elucidation, down to the last years of the Qing Dynasty, there emerged a school of thought in Hunan that valued rationalist ethics by stressing practical application and matching words with deeds. Under the influence of this prevailing thought, the students and teachers of Hunan developed great interest in social issues and became enthusiastic participants in political activities. A large number of influential statesmen, military leaders, thinkers and revolutionaries came out of Hunan, making it one of the most dynamic provinces of China in modern history. Before and shortly after the Opium War of 1840, Hunan produced a larger group of noted people such as He Changling, Tao Shu and Wei Yuan, who advocated reforms in both academia and government. Later, Hunan produced staunch advocates for a constitutional monarchy, such as Tan Sitong, Tang Caichang and Xiong Xiling. At the time of the 1911 Revolution, Hunan produced such leaders as Huang Xing, Cai E, Chen Tianhua, Song Jiaoren and Yu Zhimo. Most of these had their schooling in the aforementioned Yuelu Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, the noted scholar Wang Fuzhi strongly influenced cultural thought in Hunan. A native of Hunan’s Hengyang County, Wang attended the Yuelu Academy before becoming a renowned scholar and then living as a recluse on Shichuan Mountain. A prolific author, Wang Fuzhi succeeded in developing his own school of thought characterized by a critical approach. He stressed practical application of knowledge, advocating the guidance of ‘rational knowledge by a practical sprit’. He stressed the importance of ‘doing’ in the process of learning, and this was quite an innovative approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another renowned figure in the history of modern China came out of Hunan: Zeng Guofan. He and a group of ‘resurgent-China generals and ministers’ that he represented, including Hu Linyi, Zuo Zongtang, Luo Zenan and Zeng Guoquan were all schooled at one or the other of the two (Changsha) academies. They held to the rationalist Confucian school, but followed Wang Fuzhi’s emphasis on the practical application of knowledge. Zeng Guofan had himself spent much energy in disseminating the &#039;&#039;Literary Legacy of Wang Fuzhi&#039;&#039;, and in advocating the integration of the two Confucian schools on cultivation of moral character and the art of government. In suppressing the Taiping Uprising, Zeng Guofan raised the banner of ‘preserving the right doctrine’, and he was very strict in strengthening the discipline of troops and improving the efficiency of administration. Zeng was also one of the early representatives of the movement to adapt things from abroad (within the framework of the imperial regime of the Qing dynasty), and he left no small impact.&lt;br /&gt;
In his determination to pursue knowledge, Mao Zedong was continually influenced by this cultural environment. Once admitted to the First Teachers College, he was impressed by the atmosphere. He was very impressed at the student assembly, during which they would sing the lines of the school song:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;To the west of Hengshan&lt;br /&gt;
And the east of Yuelu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our school is the heart of Hunan. As metal may be melted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So people are moulded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine minds and noble character nurtured here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have spawned men of achievement through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Give it your best, young men! Become heroes in our time!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Yang Changji was a graduate of the Yuelu Academy, and under his guidance the research into Wang Fuzhi’s philosophy became popular in the First Teachers College. Mao devoted considerable energy to this school of thought. He often attended lectures at the Chuanshan Academic Society, which was named after Wang Fuzhi and founded by Liu Renxi, a close friend of Yang. Mao also studied the works of Zeng Guofan, including &#039;&#039;Family Correspondence of Zeng Guofan&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Zeng Guofan’s Diary.&#039;&#039; In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a fair number of Zeng Guofan’s remarks. Some of them, quoted from Zeng’s diary, were to this effect: ‘The diary of Disheng [Zeng Guofan’s style name]: A righteous man aiming at reforming society should attach great importance to the two principles of magnanimity and practicality. To be magnanimous rules out the jealousy of others; to be practical means to refrain from boasting, from seeking undeserved fame, from ostentation, and from high-sounding words that are not practical.’ From this, it seems that Mao favoured a sure-footed, down-to-earth approach to life. At this time, Mao regarded Zeng Guofan as a great man, capable of both ‘spreading enlightenment’ and ‘getting things done’. In a letter to Li Jinxi, Mao listed Zeng Guofan, Kang Youwei, Sun Yat-sen and Yuan Shikai as ‘men of the hour’, adding that among them he held Zeng Guofan in particularly high esteem.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan way of emphasizing application, manifested as a mode of thought, was simply to reason from fact (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This concept (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039; is first found in the chapter &#039;&#039;Life of Prince Xian’&#039;&#039; in &#039;&#039;History of the Han Dynasty&#039;&#039; written by Ban Gu (32-92). Its original meaning was that only if true facts are emphasized as the basis for research and knowledge can one reach accurate and reliable conclusions. In 1916, the chancellor of the Yuelu Classics Academy erected above the academy’s main gate a large horizontal board with four Chinese characters inscribed on it. Mao Zedong, who during two school vacations attended lectures at the academy at the recommendation of Professor Yang Changji, was deeply impressed by those four characters at the entrance to the school. Twenty years later, Mao gave the phrase a new interpretation and had the same four-character inscription hung up at the entrance to the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (CPC) in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the &#039;Guidelines for Educating Students&#039; of the First Teachers College stated that education  should emphasize a practical approach so that students might understand major events of the contemporary world correctly, and so that they might gain sound knowledge of the actual conditions  of society. In following this approach, Mao studied the fine works of Chinese cultural heritage and was much impressed by the works and views of a number of great  thinkers. These included: Gu Yanwu of the Qing Dynasty, who advocated &#039;practical studies&#039; in place of &#039;rational studies&#039;; Wang Fuzhi, who initiated the idea of &#039;practice first, then knowledge&#039;; and Yan Yuan, who advised &#039;having a myriad  abstract thoughts and discussions is not equal to doing one righteous act&#039;. In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a number of sayings and comments  in this vein. These included: &#039;Whatever you do, do it in earnest; whatever you study, put your whole mind to it; . . . The  right learning process since ancient times is to practise what one has learned;  ... It is useless to study behind closed doors; one should integrate one&#039;s book­ learning with relevant affairs of state and a multitude of things and issues in the world.&#039; Mao particularly singled out Gu Yanwu for praise: &#039;He carefully relied on experience to analyse important matters one by one, so as to get at the root causes of the conditions  of people&#039;s lives and the nation&#039;s fate. He travelled widely to see things for himself, and relied on actual conditions  to get a good grasp of the land, the sufferings and hardships, and the good and the bad together.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly influenced by these great thinkers and having absorbed the essence of such a fine heritage in his jotted notes, Mao believed in the crucial importance of studying the actual conditions of society. He often told his school­ mates that they should not only study &#039;books with words&#039;, but also &#039;books without words&#039; - by which he meant the real conditions of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the summer vacation of 1917, Mao Zedong invited his good friend Xiao Zisheng, who had just graduated from the First Teachers College and was teaching in Chuyi Elementary School, to go with  him on a field trip. Each carried only an umbrella, a bag of simple clothes, and a writing case. In the local parlance of Hunan, to take such a &#039;field trip&#039; was referred to as &#039;to raise the autumn wind&#039;. The penniless scholars relied on composing poetry and writing a few lines for the local gentry in exchange for coins to buy food at each stop, very much  as if they were beggars. They travelled in this way for more than a month and covered more than 900 li (450 km). They observed the social life of the many towns and villages in the five counties of Changsha, Ningxiang, Anima, Yiyang and Yuanjiang. On their journey they got acquainted with and chatted with all sorts of people, such as peasants, boatmen, local gentry, county magistrates, an elderly member of the Hanlin Academy, a director of an education publicity centre, and abbots of Buddhist and Daoist temples and shrines; and they took many notes. After he returned to the First Teachers College, Mao Zedong&#039;s classmates read the notes of his field trip, and they referred to him as &#039;one who travelled with no money but the fate of the nation in his heart&#039;. To have a memento of this study tour&#039; Mao invited Xiao to have a photo taken at a photo studio, with both of them wearing the same straw sandals and shorts they had worn on the tour. Later, Mao made more such field trips. He made a second tour with Cai Hesen in the spring vacation of the following year. That tour, which lasted for more than a fortnight, covered several other counties along the southern and eastern banks of Dongting Lake, including Xiangyin, Yueuang, Pingjiang, and Liuyang counties. This was the beginning of what was to become Mao Zedong&#039;s way of concentrating on investigation and study in his later life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese society was at that time in the midst of great upheaval and turbulence. Mao felt this keenly, and he spent about one-third of his college allowance (more than 160 Chinese silver dollars during five years of schooling) in subscribing to journals and buying books. He read the journals and newspapers daily, and often consulted maps or reference works and jotted down notes. Thus, when discussing current events with his school mates, he was able to analyse events and issues rationally and logically,  and he would offer his comments with conviction, so he was given the nickname &#039;expert on current events&#039;. This, in turn, further enhanced his sense of duty to Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor were the college classrooms tranquil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1915, the Japanese government tempted Yuan Shikai with &#039;support for ascending the throne&#039; and then put to him the &#039;21 demands&#039;. They issued ultimatums to Yuan on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government replied indicating a basic willingness to accept the demands. The whole nation was indignant at the revelation of Yuan Shikai&#039;s move. The students of the First Teachers College compiled and printed a collection of statements and articles condemning the imminent acceptance of a treaty of national betrayal. They titled it &#039;&#039;Essays on the Sense of Shame,&#039;&#039; and on its cover Mao Zedong wrote a four-line Pledge:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The seventh of May,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Republic suffered&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
extraordinary shame;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to achieve&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
revenge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
generation!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;About this time, Yi Yongqi, Mao&#039;s close friend and classmate&#039; died of illness. On 23 May, for the memorial service held by the students&#039; association, Mao Zedong wrote a long elegy in classical poetic style&#039; which contained the following lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Deeply grieved, I intone this elegy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hills, lush and green,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And one day I&#039;ll take up the spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the east lies an aggressive island nation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to our north, those who owe us debts of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We people are destined to wipe out national&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humiliation, Though we come from humble stock!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This elegy is Mao&#039;s first work in the old forty-line five-character style, and it is the oldest surviving piece of poetry in Mao Zedong&#039;s own hand. The elegy, together with his inscription on Essays on the Sense of Shame, indicates the young Mao&#039;s heavy heart at a time when the nation was in misery and danger, and it also shows his desire to avenge the nation&#039;s honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National crises imposed from abroad were invariably linked to internal politics of old China. Yuan Shikai launched frenzied covert activities to restore an imperial regime. To that purpose, his assistant Yang Du began recruiting prominent figures for a &#039;preparatory committee for national security&#039;. In Hunan, it was rumoured that Professor Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong&#039;s former teacher, then seeking a job in Beijing, had been dragooned into that preparatory committee. On hearing this, Mao wrote to Li on 9 November 1915: &#039;Evil forces are increasingly rampant and justice is being suppressed. At this critical juncture, righteous men should refrain from being dragged into the evil forces, and wait for the moment to take proper action. It is advisable not to seek a job just now.&#039; He further advised Li to quit Beijing, &#039;that stinking, rotten place&#039;, and hurry home without delay&#039;. Later on, however, when the rumour about Li proved groundless, Mao felt relieved and instantly wrote a letter of apology to Professor Li.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waves of protest against Yuan Shikai&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime surged so high across the country that even Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong, who had been prominent advocates of constitutional monarchy before the 1911 Revolution, joined the protests against Yuan. Mao Zedong, who was then secretary of the students&#039; association, took the lead to compile the statements of protest by the three noted statesmen into a pamphlet entitled &#039;&#039;Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang&#039;&#039; and to circulate the pamphlet among the students. One of his schoolmates, Chen Chang, who had just graduated from the college, wrote in his diary of 28 April 1916: &#039;Received a letter from Runzhi (Mao Zedong) at 8:00 this morning. It contained a copy of Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang, which Mao kindly gave to me.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Shikai died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as &#039;Emperor&#039;. He was succeeded as president by Li Yuanhong, who proclaimed restoration of the provisional constitution of the first year of the republic. Duan Qirui became prime minister and assumed political authority in Beijing. Fearing that prolonged confrontation could induce a revolution, Liang Qichao, who had helped organize the &#039;battles against Yuan in defence of the republic&#039;, began to advocate reconciliation between the warlord regime in northern China and the forces in southern China. Mao Zedong who was staunchly opposed to Yuan&#039;s restoration of the imperial regime, did not then see the true colours of the northern warlords, who had Yuan&#039;s blessing and on whom Yuan had relied, so at that time Mao favoured Liang&#039;s strategy of reconciliation. At the end of June, Mao hurried back to Shaoshan to visit his ailing mother, but he was not able to reach his hometown because of disturbance caused by some southern troops. He felt all the more that the political situation should not remain unsettled any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 and 25 July, Mao wrote twice to Xiao Zisheng, his former school-mate, giving his views on the current situation. In the letters, Mao analysed the situation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Following resolution of the three major issues of the constitution, parliament and the cabinet on 30 June, the southern provinces have rescinded their earlier proclamations of independence and abolished military councils. The national situation seems to be moving towards reconciliation. This I attribute to the wisdom of the revolutionary southern leaders having the nation&#039;s larger interests at heart, to the crucial role of the good offices of Duan, and to the sincerity of His Excellency Li, who has made exceptional contributions... These measures taken by the central authorities are praiseworthy.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;One can see that Mao then put Duan Qirui and Li Yuanhong on a par with the southern provincial parliamentary leaders in his esteem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people of Hunan then expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai. In his letters to Xiao mentioned above, Mao reported some of the adverse circumstances that followed Tang&#039;s expulsion. These included: &#039;opportunistic revenge by violent mobs&#039;, &#039;presumptious appointments&#039;, defying central authorities, and the like. [He further noted:] &#039;These mishaps in Hunan surpass those following the 1911 Revolution . . . Once killing begins, the vicious cycle of revenge will continue. Though the terror following the French Revolution was dreadful, these mishap have unfortunately occured here in this province.&#039; From these letters it appears that Mao&#039;s views on state and government were still in tentative evolution, and that there was in his views an ingredient of the &#039;bloodless revolution&#039; that he favoured for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also around this time that the chinese press published reports of an imminent reshuffle of the Japanese cabinet headed by Okuma Shigenobu. Since Okuma was the arch-criminal who had crafted the &#039;21 demands&#039;, many people hoped that with Okuma stepping down Japan might improve its policy towards China. Mao Zedong thought otherwise. In a letter to Xiao Zisheng on 25 July 1916, Mao stated: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;No matter who takes over the post of Japanese prime minister, there will be no change in Japan&#039;s China policy. Pondering the matter repeatedly, I cannot but think that Japan is our nation&#039;s menacing aggressor.&#039; Mao went on to say that, between China and lapan, &#039;within 20 years, war cannot be avoided, and we will have to fight against their aggression for national survival, yet our people are not awakened to the danger and pay little attention to the Japanese moves. To my mind, we must steel ourselves to face Japan if we wish to protect future generations.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese People&#039;s War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression broke out in 1937. The words of the 24-year-old teacher-training student were right on the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we view Mao Zedong&#039;s education at the First Teachers College as being in two stages, the year 1916 was the turning point. In the first stage, he focused more on studying classical works; and in the second, he laid greater stress on studying philospphy and ethics, together with more experience gained in closer contact with society. The purpose of his study remained a search for truth to address national crises, but the content of his learning changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This change had a relationship to the evolving situation in the nation&#039;s intellectual world of that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distressing experiences in the few years following the 1911 Revolution had a salutary effect on China&#039;s progressives. If the old ways no longer worked, new paths had to be discovered. Yuan Shikai&#039;s proclaiming himself emperor and Zhang Xun&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime served to awaken many people. A good number came to realize that the crucial reason why a republican system could not be realized and consolidated lay in the lack of a thorough criticism of the feudal old ideology, old culture and old ethical code; and that another key reason for the repeated failures of the struggles for national salvation waged by the nation&#039;s progressives was that the Chinese people looked at the incidents &#039;as if watching a fire from across the river, looking on with indifference&#039;. Progressive elements of the nation began to shift their attention to ideology and culture, and to advocate fundamental transformation of the national mentality. It was in this context that Chen Duxiu, who had been general secretary of the Anhui provincial government at the time of the 1911 Revolution, in September 1915 launched the publication of &#039;&#039;Youth&#039;&#039; magazine (renamed &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; one year later). Chen wrote in the journal, &#039;Ethical consciousness is our ultimate awakening.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chen Duxiu, &#039;Wuren zhi zuihou juewu&#039; (Our Ultimate Awakening), Qingnian zazhi, 1, 6 (September 1915)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That marked the origin of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. It was not long before a large number of progressive young people rallied arround New Youth. The journal and its contributing writers helped foster the political convictions and moral character of a new generation - young people distinct from the old-style scholar-officials who had been brought up under the old feudal culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those days, Mao Zedong was one of the many readers and followers of New Youth, which his teacher Yang Changji had recommended to his students and to which Professor Yang contributed articles for publication. As his friend and classmate Zhou Shizhao recalled, once Mao began to read &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; regularly, &#039;he showed less interest in classical works such as Han Yu&#039;s essays and Du Fu&#039; s poems&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sourced from the Archives of the Memorial Hall located at the original site of the CPC Hunan Regional Committee in Changsha.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, Mao Zedong himself said, &#039;I first began to read that journal when i was a student at the First Teachers College I very much appreciated its articles written by Dr Hu Shi and Chen Duxiu..  For a while they became my role models.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star Over China&#039;&#039; (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled &#039;&#039;Xixing manji&#039;&#039;, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), p. 125&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao accordingly began an exploration along the lines of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. He felt &#039;the Chinese people are weighed down by the ills of feudal culture, their thoughts outdated, their moral character eroded&#039;. To change such an attitude, people had to &#039;Begin with reformation of philosophy and ethics through studying philosophy and ethics, and then use them to bring about a fundamental change in national ideology.&#039; He felt that philosophy would encourage the sudy and exchange of  of ideas, and that ethics would contribute to cultivating moral character, for &#039;thought rules the mind, but virtue regulates action&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In this way, reform of philosophical thinking and ethical codes was closely linked to reforming the country and society. Such a view was quite common among the intelligentsia of that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1917, Mao Zedong read manyworks on philosophy and ethics. Of the two, he took greater interest in ethics. In his view, &#039;Ethics is a science which determines one&#039;s life goals and also provides the means for attaining those objectives.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Fei zisha&#039; (Against Suicide), &#039;&#039;Hunan Dagongbao,&#039;&#039; 23 November 1919&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his diary for 26 September 1917, Luo Xuezan noted: &#039;I have just finished reading the seven books on Western ethics that I borrowed from Mao Zedong in the sixth month of the old lunar calendar&#039;. In fact, these were the &#039;&#039;History of Western Ethics&#039;&#039;, as translated by Yang Changji, and Mao Zedong had hand-copied the whole thing. In the second half of 1917, Yang Changji lectured to students on ethics, and the text he used was &#039;&#039;A system of Ethics&#039;&#039; by Paulsen, who belonged to the school of the nineteenth-century German philosopher Immanuel Kant. That textbook, totalling about 100&#039;000 Chinese characters, was translated from the Japanese by Professor Cai Yuanpei, and published by the Commercial Press in 1913. Mao Zedong not only listened attentively to Professor Yang&#039;s lectures, but also studied the textbook assiduously. He used the colours red and black to put in symbols such as circles, triangles and crosses, as well as underlining and double-underlining for emphasis. Moreover, Mao wrote a lot of comments and marginal notes, totalling more than 12,000 Chinese characters. These mainly Mao’s own philosophical thinking, his own concept of history, and his outlook on life, as well as his interpretations and criticisms of the original work. Only a small portion of these notes were comments of approval or terse summaries or gists of chapters or sections of the book. This very copy of the book was later borrowed from Mao by one of his schoolmates, who did not return it until 1950 via Zhou Shizhao. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did he spend so much time and energy studying this book? When he got the book back from Zhou Shizhao, Mao explained:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The views expounded in the book were not quite correct, not pure materialism but rather a dualism of mind and matter. Since what we had been reading up to that time were all works of idealism, once we came into contact with materialist works we found them to be new and original and also quite reasonable, and the more we read the more we were intriqued by them. It inspired me to criticize other books I had read earlier and to analyse problems I came across at that time.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The  basic views contained in his marginal notes and comments on &#039;&#039;A System of&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Ethics&#039;&#039; seem to be philosophical dualism. He noted clearly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human life and death are based on the conservation of spirit and conservation of matter (spirit and matter are not absolutely two separate things, but actually one thing, two coexisting as one).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s marginal comments in Pualsen&#039;s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics,&#039;&#039; written from the later half of 1917 to the first haklf of 1918. Subsequent citations come from the same source.  &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that some things occured naturally and others were fashioned by man. In later years, he said that in his early youth he had once believed in Kant’s duality of mind and matter, and he was doubtless then referring to these early views. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dualism tries to reconcile idealism and materialism. In his earl youth, Mao’s inclination towards materialism found expression largely in his outlook on nature, so he then noted: “All natural laws are inexorable laws.... Human beings, as part of nature, are governed by laws of nature ... Our minds are based on nature, so they are limited in scope and there is little room for originality. This was the bridge whereby he moved gradually away from his previously accepted idealism towards accepting Marxist dialectical materialism. Yet the usual shortcomings of dualism creep into the domain of history because ideal explanations are convenient. Mao Zedong was no exception. He noted: ‘In reality, the history of world civilization has been governed by perceptions; ... perceptions created civilization; true; very true.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not merely accidental that the young Mao Zedong stressed so much the role of subjective perceptions. At a time when intellectual circles were embracing revolutionary ideas, it was only natural that the role of consciousness was exaggerated and that the subjective ability to reform was overemphasized. This also had something to do with Mao&#039;s fairly long exposure to the works of Confucius and Mencius, and to those of Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan and Wang Shouren of the neo-Confucian school and to works of neo-Kantian and neo-Hegelian schools of philosophy. Mao’s teacher Yang Changji, in commenting on his use of &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039; as his textbook, also noted: ‘While teaching this course, I did not confine myself to ethical theories of the West, but associated these with the teachings of China’s ancient masters, including Confucius, Mencius, and the neo-Confucians such as Zhou Dunyi, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhang Zai, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan, Wang Shouren (Wang Yangming) and Wang Fuzhi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, &#039;&#039;Dahuazhai riji&#039;&#039; (Dahuazhai Diary) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 197.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Yang&#039;s lectures particularly highlighted the role of subjective intitiative advocated earlier by Lu Jingyuan and Wang Shouren. All of this influenced young Mao Zedong, who discussed the philosophical thought of the Song and Ming dynasties at length with schoolmates Cai Hesen and Zhang Kundi. Mao had also studied the works of Zhu Xi, including his &#039;&#039;Reflections on Things at hand (Jin silu), Annotations to the Four Books&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Sayings of Master Zhu&#039;&#039; etc.  Mao held both Zhu Xi and Wang Shouren, the noted neo-Confucianists, in high esteem. Mao often made comparisons, and his comments include : &#039;Whereas Mencius emphasizes inner righteousness, Wang Shouren rationalism as the core of perception, and both stem from intuitionism;....  the theories of our scholars of the Song Dynasty are similar to those advanced by Immanuel Kant of Germany.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Chinese society was in the course of great change. The old traditional order was collapsing; foreign aggression and internal fighting were recurrent; and the nation’s political scene was fraught with turmoil. This led to an important trend of seeking a way out by &#039;taking action&#039; and &#039;effecting change’. Such a feature of the times was also reflected in Mao&#039;s efforts, blended with a touch of dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, he asserted: ‘The universe has always been active.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Tiyu zhi yanjiu&#039; (A Study of Physical Education), &#039;&#039;Xingqingnian,&#039;&#039; 3, 2 (April 1917).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his marginal notes to &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote: ‘The world is filled with innumerable changes.’ He further applied this to human history, noting that history is a process whereby order and disorder have occurred alternately, and added that he was particularly fond of the times of &#039;hundreds of changes and outstanding people’ as in the eras of the seven contending powers of the Warring States (475-221 BC), the strife between Chu and Han (about 206 BC) and the Three Kingdoms (200-80). He considered: ‘It is not because I live discorder, but leisure and tranquility cannot last long and they are not life’s purpose, and human beings seem inclined to rapid change.’ He likewise applied this viewpoint to the national situation of China at that time, and wrote: “The country is changing, and this is essential for national renewal and social progress.’ With respect to Chinese society, he meant &#039;We must reconstruct’, and the method of reconstruction was ‘to create from destruction, as a child breaks away from his mother’s womb’. He further added: “We people want such destruction, for only by the destruction of the old world can a new world be constructed.’ In these words, one can see his optimism and strong passion for transforming society. This seems to be an early indication of his later concept of achieving great order by overcoming great disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, was the inherent basis for this search for change and renewal in ‘action’? At this stage, Mao particularly emphasized two concepts. One was ‘difference’. He wrote: “Everything in the human world is manifested by difference and comparison’, such as yin and yang, up and down, large and small, good and bad, beauty and ugliness, right and wrong, positive and negative, brightness and darkness, victory and defeat, and so on. “Without such differences and comparisons, historical life is devoid of content. Evolution is the explanation of the conditions of successive change.’ The other concept was ‘resistance’, namely the stress and resistance brought about by differences. Mao Zedong particularly endorsed Paulsen’s perspective that all human endeavour and civilization ‘can come about only through decisive victory over resistance’, and praised Paulsen’s assertion that ‘without resistance there is no dynamic’ as ‘most true’ and ‘most thorough’. Mao wrote emotionally in his marginal notes: &#039;The Yellow River, having rushed through Tongguan and confronting the resistance of Mount Hua, gathers greater momentum and flows on furiously. The wind, having reached the Three Gorges and being blocked by Mount Wu, reinforces itself and roars on with added rage’; “A sage is one who gains success through resisting major evils.’ By that time, a great change from his earlier aspiration for ‘great harmony’ was apparent. He felt that, even if human society were in a state of ‘great harmony’, there still would be various ‘waves of competition and resistance, making it impossible for people to rest at ease in the great harmony’. Moreover, linking the concepts of ‘difference’ and ‘resistance’ with his advocacy of ‘action’, ‘change’ and ‘creation from destruction’ reveals Mao Zedong’s world-perception as evolving towards the dialectical viewpoints of contradictions and transformation of contradictions, and that he was beginning to integrate these concepts with his analysis of historical developments in society. This could be seen as the beginnings of his later theory enunciating the universality of contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The most outstanding fundamental point in Mao Zedong’s thinking in the period just before the May Fourth Movement of 1919 was that of grasping the ‘essence’ or the ‘fundamental and essential elements’. His idea was that, when faced by all sorts of objects and events, one should proceed from the overall context and strive to grasp the essence; and, that once the essence was grasped, non-essential issues could readily be solved. Later, he also stressed the importance of grasping the main points, grasping the main contradictions, ‘focusing on the key link so everything else falls into place’, and that ‘minor principles must be subordinated to larger ones’. However, what he regarded then as ‘essence’ or ‘essential elements’ seems to be similar to concepts advanced by philosophers of objective idealism, ideas such as ‘dao’ (Lao Zi), ‘rational form’ (Plato) or ‘absolute essence’ (Hegel), as basic principles of universal creation and development. In the same vein, Zhu Xi stressed that all events and things have their origin in ‘one source’, and ‘if the essence is not established, then the specifics cannot be accurate’. When lecturing on ethics, Yang Changji emphasized: ‘All phenomena in the universe originate in an essential law, and we must devote all of our attention to grasp it; this is what is meant by having a thorough knowledge of the essence.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, ‘Lunyu leichao’ (Notes on the &#039;&#039;Analects&#039;&#039;), in &#039;&#039;Yang Changji wenji&#039;&#039; (Collection of Yang Changji’s Works) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 85.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a long letter of 23 August 1917 to Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong elaborated on his views on ‘essence’. In plain language, Mao described ‘the essence’ as ‘the law governing the universe’ and said he felt that it also governs the historical development of society. He went on in the letter to say that he felt that national salvation must begin with seeking to grasp the essence of the problem, and that for some time to come he would ‘concentrate on exploring the essence of the problem, and once the essence is grasped, other issues may be readily addressed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same letter, Mao also wrote down his prescription for national salvation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Up to now, reform measures have all been intended to deal with non-essential issues such as those relating to parliament, the constitution, the presidency of the republic, the cabinet, military affairs, industrialization, education and the like. Not that these are inconsequential, but rather that efforts should be made to trace the essence and origin [of all of them]. If we do not grasp the essence, these measures are merely cumbersome, incoherent, fragmented and piecemeal.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He added emphatically, ‘If we awaken the people with the essence of the problem, wouldn&#039;t their hearts be moved? If their hearts are all moved, wouldn’t the issues be solved? If the issues are thus properly solved, wouldn’t our country become strong, prosperous and a happy place to live?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This letter is a precious informational relic about Mao Zedong’s early thought. When he got the letter, Li Jinxi wrote in his diary on 31 August: ‘Have just received a letter from Runzhi [Mao Zedong], which contains some bright ideas; he is truly out of the common run.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linking the ‘essence’ with ‘the hearts of the people’ reflected Mao’s outlook on life, his sense of values, and his advocacy of moral and ethical cultivation. In his marginal notes to Paulsen’s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, Mao summed up his approach at that time as having two aspects: one was ‘individualism in spirit’, and the other was &#039;realism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite probably influenced by Professor Yang Changji, who taught taught them ethics and self-development, these progressive young people liked to discuss the topics of virtue and character development. In August 1915, Mao mailed an essay he had written in his diary, titled ‘Self-criticism’, to Xiao Zisheng, who was known for his bombastic style of declamation. The essay was written in succinct classical Chinese, which could be interpreted as follows:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;One day a friend of mine came, and asked if I knew a kind of wild gourd which grows sturdy like wild grasses, and catches little attention. But when autumn falls, it produces rich fruit. A sharp contrast to this are the fragile garden plants like peonies, which vie with each other for beauty in springtime, when their brilliant blossoms attract people’s attention and appreciation. But when the cold wind blows in autumn, they wither and their petals and leaves are all blown away by the wind. Nothing is left on them then. &#039;As a student, my dear Mao’, he asked me, ‘on which of them will you model your conduct?’ I answered, ‘Naturally, I want to be the gourd, because it leaves behind much fruit&#039; But my friend said frankly: Your deeds don&#039;t match your words at all. I find you are very eager to show off once you&#039;ve achieved something. And you love to assemble people and be their leader. As to your style of work, I find you hanker a lot after fame and publicity, instead of remaining indifferent to what others think of you. You are strong in appearance but weak in reality. And you are quite complacent. Aren’t you just like a peony? If you go on like this will you score any concrete achievement in the end? Just now you said you wanted to model your conduct on that of the gourd. Isn’t that dishonest? Isn’t that an insult to the gourd?’ To this criticism, I could find no reply. It put me to shame, and I felt very uncomfortable. I left in an agony of embrassment.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;No one knows whether Mao did have such a bosom friend who once had this serious talk with him, or whether Mao himself fabricated the incident for the sake of self-criticism. But one thing is sure: Mao’s act of strictly, even relentlessly, examining his own shortcomings, and honestly informing his friend is a typical example of how Mao and his group of progressive youth pursued ‘a bright and positive’ personality. It’s hard to imagine that a person who pays little attention to tempering his or her own outlook on life will be able  to chart a course in life towards the ideal of communism, and work to turn himself or herself into a selfless and devoted proletarian revolutionary. It was a brilliant, lifelong characteristic of Mao Zedong to undertake constant self-examination and pursue lofty morals. In the early days of party building, Mao wrote a sincere letter to mediate between two members of the New People’s Study Society, in which he examined his own strong points and shortcomings, as well as those of his two friends. Even in his late years, Mao time and again mentioned that he appreciated Lu Xun’s way of criticizing himself more deeply than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an antithesis to the feudal shackles of the ‘three cardinal guides’ and the ‘five constant virtues’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The so-called ‘three cardinal guides’ in traditional China are; a ruler guiding his subjects, fathers their sons, and husbands their wives. The so-called ‘five virtues’ comprise benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; advocating ‘individualism’ was at that time quite prevalent and had positive implications. As Mao Zedong noted: ‘Heretofore, I was inclined to self-abnegation, feeling that the universe is there, with or without my presence; now, I tend to think otherwise, and feel that the universe and I are at one.&#039; He felt that the aim of mankind was self-realization. However, by linking ‘spirit’ with ‘individualism’ he added his own special characteristics to the concept. His sort of individualism stressed ‘giving full play to both mental and physical capabilities’ in order to attain the highest possible selfdevelopment to ensure that ‘both inner contemplation and overt actions are on the right track’. By ‘right track’, he meant not mere ‘self-benefit’ but rather the realizing of ideal and moral values. For instance, [he wrote that] when considering loved ones in critical difficulties: ‘It is better to die one’s self than to let your loved ones die; and only in this way can I express my affection and have peace of mind.’ Otherwise, one’s life will be flawed, and then one ‘cannot be on the right track’. Accordingly, he praised ‘all those in both ancient and modern times, the dutiful sons, upright women, loyal statesmen, chivalrous friends, those who are self-sacrificing, patriots, those who love the world, and those who are dedicated to their beliefs, who value the spirit’. Mao even went as far as writing: ‘For humans, it is the spiritual life, not the corporeal flesh, that lives on.’ His view went beyond the original implications of individualism advocated by the bourgeoisie of the modern Western world, and contained rudiments of a new sense of morality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect to ‘realism’, Mao felt that, given the shortness of life, one should not stray from reality to seek illusory ideals or abstract values, but rather should strive to realize achievable goals within the limited lifespan. He wrote: ‘We must be practical and realistic. Once we take a course of action that is practical and achievable, we must pursue it with all our might. Once committed to a course which is appropriately formulated after careful consideration, we must put it into practice, leaving no stone unturned.’ On the one hand, he was opposed to empty talk, saying ‘Whatever one has set one’s mind to, one should be committed to carrying it out.’ On the other hand, he laid great stress on subjecting all actions to the guidance of correct thinking, adding that he was opposed to acting blindly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wrote: ‘I am a lofty man, and at the same time I am a lowly man.’ ‘Lofty’ meant seeking independence and freedom from bondage. ‘Lowly’ indicates that, after all, we ‘cannot transcend our own world to the least degree’. Mao did, therefore, perceive a contradiction, but he did not then provide an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wondered about, and explored, the realms of philosophy and ethics. He drew on both the Chinese and foreign cultural heritages, and sprinkled them with his personal sparks of wisdom that emanated from his own independent analysis and judgement. At that time, it was, of course, impossible for him to get at ‘the truth governing the universe’. Indeed, idealism’s characteristic of over-rating the power of the mind or spirit still had a fairly important place in his thinking. It was at that time he wrote an essay titled ‘Power of the Mind’, which won high commendation from Yang Changji, and it was given a mark of‘100’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mao Zedong’s ideology had not yet formed. While reading &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote a letter to Li Jinxi, in which he said: ‘I do not believe I have achieved my life’s goal. I have not yet arrived at a conclusion as to how to perceive the universe, life, the state, and matters relating to education.’ Since he had ‘not yet arrived at a conclusion’, Mao had to explore further, which was a common phenomenon among the young intellectuals of the time. Thanks to his sticking to the line of taking national salvation and transforming society as his points of departure, the positive aspects of his thinking evolved in line with the progress of the times, and they gradually gained the upper hand. Moreover, thanks to his lifelong style of matching words with deeds and of seeking steady progress, he was able to pay great attention to his own ideological and moral cultivation as he continued his theoretical explorations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had felt that reading ‘books without words’ was more important than reading ‘books with words’. Perhaps the record of his extra-curricular activities may be more expressive of his personal characteristics and youthful vigour than the few still-surviving essays he had then written. They seem to have had greater bearing on the later development of his thinking [than ‘books with words’].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting that the very first published essay by Mao Zedong, who later became a great revolutionary, statesman and thinker known to the whole world, was on the topic of physical culture. The essay was ‘A Study of Physical Education’, and it appeared in the 1 April 1917 issue of &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039;. It consisted of approximately 7,000 characters, and Mao used the pen-name ‘28-Stroke Student’ for ‘Mao Zedong’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There are twenty-eight brush-strokes in the three characters for ‘Mao Zedong’ written in the traditional script, which was in use prior to the adoption of the simplified script in the People&#039;s Republic of China, and is still used among the overseas Chinese in present times.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay was recommended to Chen Duxiu by Yang Changji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the essay, Mao linked physical education with national strength, saying: ‘It is disquieting to note that the physique of the Chinese people gets increasingly weak, that martial arts are neglected, and that the nation’s strength is diminishing.’ He went on to say ‘One’s body is the carrier of knowledge and moral values’, and that from middle school onwards, equal stress should be laid on the cultivation of moral character, intellect and a strong physique. Furthermore, against the then-prevailing trend of overemphasizing knowledge from books and belittling physical training, Mao said emphatically in the essay: ‘To attain intellectual refinement, one must first train oneself to acquire a body as strong as that of a barbarian.’ This is because physical training has the benefit of strengthening one’s muscles, widening one’s scope of knowledge, regulating one’s feelings and tempering one’s willpower. And ‘willpower is a prerequisite for attaining success in one’s career’. It can thus be seen that this essay, though titled ‘A Study of Physical Education’, is not a study of the forms of physical culture. Rather, the essay seems aimed at advocating a valorous spirit in one’s outlook on life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about this time that Mao wrote the following words in his diary, words that later became very popular: ‘There is boundless pleasure in struggling against adverse elements, whether of nature, of the land, or of men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ‘A Study of Physical Education’, Mao recommended to his readers a set of gymnastic exercises he had choreographed. He also listed the various kinds of physical training he was practising at the time: sun-bathing, wind-bathing, rain-bathing, taking cold showers, swimming, mountain climbing, camping, long-distance walking, gymnastics and shadow boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to the ‘wind-bathing’, Zhang Kundi (one of Mao’s classmates) had this to say in his diary of 23 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Early this morning, Cai [Hesen], Mao [Zedong], and I climbed Mount Yuelu. We went on along the ridge until we reached the slope behind the academy. A strong wind came up, and the air smelled exceptionally cool and fresh. We were all taking a cool-air bath and a wind-bath, and felt so refreshed, as if we were remote from the hustle and bustle of the vulgar world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;With respect to the ‘rain-bathing’, Mao once climbed alone to the top of Mount Yuelu on a summer night when a rain storm ran wild with thunder and lightning. He said he then experienced the delight of ‘ascending to a lofty mountain without losing his bearings despite a thunder storm’, as depicted in &#039;&#039;Book of History&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all physical exercises, young Mao liked swimming best. As was known to many people later, it remained his favourite exercise until the last years of his life. In those days, the Xiang River, known for its width and depth at that point, served as a natural swimming pool, where Mao would often swim with several of his friends. He organized a college swimming club of almost 100 schoolmates for evening swims in the Xiang River. Luo Xuezan, one of his classmates, wrote in his diary of 22 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Today we swam in the Xiang River towards Shuiluzhou inlet. Though some said the north wind was too strong and the weather too cold, we didn’t mind. We didn’t feel the cold once we got into the river, and we did not catch cold after the swim. In fact, we benefitted a lot from the physical exercise; it made our skin tougher, promoted blood circulation, strengthened the lungs and other internal organs, and increased our energy and stamina. This is the best among all sports. Is other people’s saying trustworthy?&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao himself also recollected the experience later, when he wrote in 1958:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In those years, most of our schoolmates had just started to learn to swim, and because of the rising water level in summer a few were drowned. However, a lot of us persevered and kept swimming in the Xiang River even into the late winter. Once we chanted a poem, which I have by now almost forgotten except for these two lines, ‘believing that one can live up to 200 years old, we should swim no less than 3,000 li (1,500 km) in a lifetime’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s comments on his poem Changsha (composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun). This serves to explain the line &#039;beating the waves in the midstream of the river’ in the poem. The poem was included in the 1958 edition of Mao zhuxi shici shijiushou (Nineteen Poems by Chairman Mao), published by the Wenwu chubanshe.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Swimming strengthened not only his body, but also his confidence and will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong always stressed that one should have strong willpower. In his Classroom Notes, for example, he wrote: ‘If one remains steadfast and grasps the essentials, one is sure to succeed’; ‘If one is not perplexed by fame, one will remain sure-footed, and if one refrains from chasing what is fashionable, one will maintain one’s integrity’; ‘Lu Xiangshan [of the thirteenth century] said: “One should always press forwards, breaking all shackles, clearing a path overgrown with brambles, and sweeping away the filth and mire [so one can remain open and above-board]”.’ Mao’s later life testified to his extraordinary willpower, which kept defying obstacles and hardships. Basing his willpower on the solid ground of‘grasping the essentials’ seems to have been an important factor that contributed to his achievements in his lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While at school, Mao often told his friends that a real man should in a sense be eccentric - reading unusual books, making unusual friends, doing unusual things, and being an unusual man. His schoolmates nicknamed him ‘Odd Mao’ (pronounced ‘Mao-ki’ locally), which was taken as a homonym for the famous Prussian strategist and general Moltke. In June 1917, the First Teachers (College held an all-round contest among the students, covering altogether some twenty items in three areas: morality, intellect and physical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About 400 students participated, and there were 34 prize-winners. Mao won the highest number of votes in the contest, winning ‘votes of commendation’ in all three categories. He was the only one who also won positive votes for ‘courage’, and received the citation: ‘courageous and enterprising, fully aware and observant, and quick to perceive and to act’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s courage found singular expression in an incident that occurred half a year later, of which all his schoolmates thought very highly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil war in November 1917 was fought by the southern provinces to defend the constitution against troops of the northern warlords. The northern troops were suffering defeats and had to withdraw northwards along the railroad from the Hengbao area in southern Hunan, towards Changsha. The inhabitants of Changsha were in a panic. The First Teachers College, located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, was close to the railroad, so the retreating troops of the northern warlords would probably come to it and perhaps loot it. The college authorities were thinking of temporarily dispersing the students to areas east of Changsha. Mao Zedong, who was then director of general affairs of the students’ association, proposed that the schoolmates who were then undergoing military training could be mobilized to form a volunteer corps to defend the campus. The proposal won the approval of the college authorities, and detachments of the volunteer corps were formed to stand guard. The stragglers of the retreating troops loitering nearby did not dare to intrude into the campus. On 18 November, however, a battalion of some 3,000, who had little knowledge of the military deployment of the Changsha garrison, were hanging about the Houzishi area to the south of Changsha. Mao organized several hundred students into three detachments, armed mainly with wooden rifles used in training, and they took up positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. An arrangement had been made with the local police force, so that at a signal the police would fire live ammunition and shout loudly, while the student detachments would light strings of fire crackers. The retreating troops, who were already demoralized and edgy, were taken completely by surprise and were incapable of firing back. Mao then sent some armed volunteers to have the troops disarmed, thus saving Changsha from the scourge of looting by the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be regarded as the very first military engagement of Mao’s life. Thereafter, he was praised as being ‘an embodiment of valour’. His valour, however, was not reckless and not mere boldness. It was based on his prior, indepth analysis of the specific situation and on his careful planning, and on refraining from taking action until completion of the planning. He was actually asked by his schoolmate Zou Yunzhen: ‘Wasn’t there a big risk the troops would fire back?’ To this, Mao replied, ‘If the troops had really meant to loot the provincial capital, they would have forced their way into the city the very first evening they approached Changsha. They did not dare to do so, but kept loitering about instead, thereby revealing fatigue and demoralization. Such a situation dictated their surrender in response to our order following our surprise attack.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Zou Yunzhen’s recollections in an interview conducted in April 1977, cited in Gao et al Qingnian Mao Zedong, p. 67.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College paid much attention to its students’ extracurricular life. Mao Zedong’s social activities increased steadily. In October 1917, following an annual election among the students’ association, Mao was elected director of general affairs and concurrently director of the association’s education and research department, both posts previously filled by teachers of the college. The acting chairman of the students’ association was Fang Weixia, the college’s supervisor of education, but it was Mao Zedong who specifically organized its activities. The association sponsored many events such as exhibitions, speech contests, debates, sports meets and the like. In the first half of 1917, the college started an evening school for workers, to whom the college teachers gave lectures, but the effort was unsuccessful, and the evening school had to close down before the end of the semester. Should the evening school be continued? Who should run the evening school? For a time, there were divergent views on these issues. Mao, who saw the evening school for workers as an important means to maintain contact with society, supported continuing and running it well. Fang Weixia agreed with Mao. He proposed that the evening school should be run by the third- and fourth-year students of the college, and that the education and research department of the students’ association should undertake the practical responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 30 October 1917, Mao drafted a ‘Public Announcement Inviting Students to the Workers’ Evening School’, using ordinary language understandable to most workers and expressing readiness to share in the difficulties of illiterate workers:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For anyone who will listen, I have a few words to say. What is your greatest disadvantage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever thought about this? To put it simply: You can’t write down what you say; you can’t read what is written by others; and you can’t calculate numbers. All of us are human beings, but if we can’t do these things, we might as well be bits of wood and stone! So everyone should learn something - to write a few words, to read a few words, to calculate some figures. Now that would be to everyone’s advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, you are workers and must work all day, and you have no one to teach you, so how can you learn these things? It’s not an easy matter, is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, there is a good way to do it. Our college has just started an evening school ... teaching you to read, write and calculate, all things that are useful to you every day. We will provide the teaching materials free to you. The classes are in the evening, so they will not affect your work during the day ... Come and sign up, and do it right away!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Copies of the notice were posted in the streets with the help of some cooperative police. The result, however, was not as good as hoped for. Why? As usual, when faced with a problem, Mao Zedong relied on research and study to take stock of the situation. He called a meeting of the students involved to analyse the matter. Mao and the others began to understand that: first, the workers did not believe there could be schooling without fees; second, since they were illiterate, workers would not read the notices in the streets; and third, the fact that it was policemen who posted the notices could not but raise suspicions or even fears in the workers’ minds. Once they discovered the reasons for the poor response from the workers, Mao and his schoolmates determined to improve their method of work. They organized themselves into small groups, armed themselves with clear copies of the notice, and went to workers in their dormitories and poorer residential areas, where they showed them the notice and carefully explained it to them. This method worked. Within five days, more than 100 workers went to the First Teachers College to enrol in the evening school. In the &#039;&#039;Evening School Journal,&#039;&#039;  Mao recorded the experience this way: ‘The workers were very eager to have some schooling, almost “like nestlings crying for food from the bill of a mother bird”. They welcomed the students who went to see them enthusiastically, vying with each other in asking questions, and then shouting together, “Let’s go to the evening school right away!”’ Indeed, all this seemed to make Mao realize, as a first experience, that when doing grassroots work among the masses, one cannot be too careful or too considerate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By and by, a group of progressive young people gathered around Mao. They were like-minded youths, aspiring for social progress, and were mostly Mao’s schoolmates or other graduates from the same teachers’ college. Most had attended the lectures of Yang Changji. Among them were also students of senior middle schools in the provincial capital, such as Luo Zhanglong and others who were attending Changsha’s Changjun Senior Middle School, and who got acquainted with Mao after reading his posted advertisement ‘Searching for Like-minded Friends’. These young people were mostly from the countryside, and they were aware of the sufferings of the peasants. Without the ostentation that characterized the sons of the rich, these young people were honest, vigorous, and filled with a sense of their duty to contribute to national salvation. On weekends and holidays, they would assemble at nearby scenic spots - such as Mount Yuelu, Juzizhou and Pinglanggong - to discuss the strengths and weaknesses of historical figures or current events, or to chant poems on hilltops, or to compete in poetry composition. It was understood, however, that they were not to engage in trivial chat or discuss personal matters. As Mao later described it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I was there with a throng of companions;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid yet are those crowded months and years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young men we were. Our lives all flowering, Filled with student enthusiasm. Boldly, we cast restraint aside, Pointed to our rivers and hills, And set them afire with our words. The mighty lords of the time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were to us no more than muck and mud.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s poem composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun (Autumn 1925).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;From the beginning of 1916, their discussions concentrated on ‘how to develop progress in the lives of individuals and of people as a whole’. [As Mao recorded it:] ‘Some 15 of us discussed this issue regularly. Whenever we got together, we would continue talking about it. We were quite serious, and we must have had more than 100 sessions on it.’ Gradually, they came to the decision ‘to assemble more comrades and like-minded people to create a new environment and to act in concert’. At the same time, they began to feel the strong impact of the New Culture Movement, and a radical change took place in their thinking: ‘We realized it is wrong to lead a life detached from society, and our thinking took a sudden turn to longing for a life of action, and a collective life at that.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Naturally, Mao was one of those who experienced this ‘sudden turn’ in thinking. In the winter of 1917, when Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and others began to discuss the idea of setting up an organization, others responded favourably to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To establish an organization requires a charter at the outset. In March 1918, Mao Zedong and Zou Dingcheng began drafting a charter for this purpose. Xiao San’s diary contains these entries:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March 31st: My second elder brother [Xiao Zisheng] came and stayed quite a while. He showed me the constitution of the society as drafted by Mao. He agreed that the new organization be named New People’s Study Society ... April 8th: Received a letter from my elder brother, who strongly recommended that I should go abroad for study. He also enclosed in the letter a copy of the constitution of the New People’s Study Society, as rewritten by Mao ... April 13th: In the evening, Mao came by and told me that the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society would be held tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Sunday 14 April 1918, the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society was formally convened at the house of Cai Hesen in the Liujiataizi District at the foot of Mount Yuelu. Present were Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Xiao San, Zhang Kundi, Chen Shunong, Zou Dingcheng, Luo Zhanglong and four others. Not at the meeting but joining later were Li Hesheng (Weihan), Zhou Shizhao, and others. Thus, the founding members were more than a score of students. After some discussion, they adopted a constitution, voted to name the organization ‘Xinmin’ (New People), and set its purposes as ‘to reform learning, sharpen moral behaviour, and reform the customs of the people’. The charter also included several regulations: 1. No hypocrisy; 2. No indolence; 3. No extravagance; 4. No gambling; and 5. No whoring.’ It seems to have been a very disciplined organization. The inaugural meeting elected Xiao Zisheng as the society’s director-general, and elected Mao Zedong and Chen Shunong as directors. Soon afterwards, when Xiao Zisheng went to France for advanced study, Mao was elected to replace him as director-general of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New People’s Study Society was the earliest newly formed society of the May Fourth Movement era. Its constitution stressed cultivation of good individual qualities, though it was lukewarm politically, which certainly reflected the slow-to-develop ideological formation of Mao and his friends at the time, who were clearly influenced by Yang Changji. The society’s constitution seemed to have fallen short of Mao’s expectations. As he wrote later:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The draft constitution prepared by Zou Dingcheng and Mao Zedong covered more ground. In the discussion, Xiao Zisheng did not approve of including sections on activities which could not be carried out immediately, and proposed that they be deleted. Since most of those attending the meeting agreed with Xiao, and after voting to agree to his deletions, the agreed-upon constitution is as follows.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;As became apparent later, Xiao Zisheng was not inclined to support radical changes and instead favoured moderate reform. The sections he coonsidered ‘could not be carried out immediately’ and proposed to ‘be deleted’ seem to have been sections reflecting Mao’s more ambitious objectives at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three months later, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen began to think beyond the framework of the society’s constitution. On 26 July 1918, Mao wrote a fairly long letter on the society’s activities to Cai. The latter wrote back: ‘Despite Professor Yang Changji’s hard work over the past ten years, he could only teach from books, and what else has he achieved!’ He added,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In the society’s affairs, I completely agree with your statesmanship and experience of the world in the draft constitution and your interest in the main essentials since the founding of the society; furthermore, you have not even avoided the suspicion of standing between the political party or society party on the one hand and the timid non-partisan figures on the other. I think the non-partisans are hopeless, and, likewise, those whose hearts are not pure are incapable, so unless those like us exert every effort, who will do anything? This relatively trivial notion seems somehow enlightening.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Cai Hesen also stated: ‘Within three years, we should make our society a force Io be reckoned in China.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 27 August 1918, collected in Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Beijing: Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 31-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It seems that they were no longer satisfied with Professor Yang Changji’s path of devoting one’s whole energy to teaching and academic learning. Nor did they avoid political involvement to remain ‘in the clean stream’. Thus, Mao and the other members of the New People’s Study Society continued to seek for a way out for China before the birth of the (Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, most of the society’s members had graduated, or were graduating, from college. The question of what professions could fulfil their aspirations, which was discussed at the inaugural meeting of the society, continued to occupy their attention. Many of the society members were unwilling ‘to concentrate’ in one place, Hunan, and wanted to disperse throughout China or go abroad for more learning or study tours. Mao favoured this idea, saying that such dispersion would allow every member to open up a new area of activity, and this would be good for future developments. ‘Reach out for development’ became the consensus of the New People’s Study Society membership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two months later, Mao graduated from the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, ending five and a half years as a student learning Io be a teacher. He was now 25 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By then, a political hurricane was looming over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement ==&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and twenty-three other young people, including Xiao Zisheng, Zhang Kundi, Li Weihan and Luo Zhanglong, left Changsha by train for Beijing, a place they were looking forward to living in. It was their first trip outside Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did Mao want to go to Beijing at that time? It had to do with organizing a work-study programme for Chinese students in France. When Mao graduated from the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, and he and other graduates were faced with the question of what to do with their futures, France was offering to recruit young workers from China. Cai Yuanpei (chancellor of Peking University), Li Shizeng and others in Beijing set up the Sino-French Education Association to launch a work-study programme in France. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had gone to Beijing earlier and was teaching in the philosophy department of Peking University, and he had communicated the news of the work-study programme to Changsha. The political situation in Hunan at that time was a mess as the provincial government was changing frequently, and the educational system was so damaged by this that it was impossible to study. Against this background, Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng concluded that the workstudy programme could be a good solution and that members of the New People’s Study Society should be mobilized to join it. They first sent Cai Hesen to Beijing as their advance man. After talking with Yang Changji, and at his recommendation, Cai Hesen called on Chancellor Cai Yuanpei. Cai Hesen then wrote twice to Mao Zedong and the others, urging those who had volunteered to join the work-study programme to proceed to Beijing as soon as possible. In one of his letters, Cai also conveyed a message from Yang: ‘Professor Yang earnestly hopes that you can enter Peking University’ so as to ‘develop a good and lasting foundation’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 30 June 1918, Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 43-4.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong and the others arrived in Beijing on 19 August 1918, and joined Cai Hesen in devoting their energies to preparing for the work-study programme in France. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty young people from Hunan had arrived in Beijing for the programme, the largest number from any province. When Mao and the others set out on this venture, they had no idea they would run into so many difficulties. After they reached Beijing, ‘the members of our society suffered lots of vilification and met with many difficulties, but no one lost heart’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Through diverse contacts, officers of the Sino-French Education Association arranged classes so the students bound for France could brush up on their French, and accepted the young people from Hunan as students. The classes were held in various places such as Peking University, Yude Middle School in Baoding, Buli Village in Hebei Province’s Li County, and Changxindian in suburban Beijing. Mao drafted a plan for the Hunan students going to France, coordinated it for approval with those concerned, and ran about from place to place mobilizing financial support for the students. In a letter to his family, Luo Xuezan had this to say: ‘Mao Zedong has put forth a lot of effort to mobilize students from Changsha to come to Beijing and to organize preparatory classes for them.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan&#039;s leller Io his father and grandfather, 16 October 1918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his friends began attending the preparatory classes in their various locations, Mao stayed on in Beijing. He did not, however, apply for admission to Peking University, contrary to Yang Changji’s hopes, and despite the fact that his companion from Hunan, Luo Zhanglong, did pass the entrance examination. Mao’s unwillingness to attend the university could be attributed to his lack of financial resources, but also to his consistent preference for self-study. Moreover, there was then a Ministry of Education regulation that graduates of teacher training colleges should not go to universities for advanced study until they had first served in the educational field for a few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he did not enter university, Mao had to find a job to cover daily expenses. In October, with Yang Changji’s recommendation, Mao made the acquaintance of Li Dazhao, who was the director of Peking University Library. He arranged for Mao to be appointed as an assistant librarian there. Mao’s assignment was to work in the Second Reading Room, to register and keep in order the fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, to keep the reading room neat and tidy, and to register the names of all those who came to borrow and read the newspapers and magazines. The salary then for professors at Peking University ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. The job was quite satisfactory to Mao, however, as it allowed him convenient access to read various newly published books and journals and to become acquainted with visitors to the reading room, including noted scholars and young progressives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing was the national centre of the New Culture Movement, and Peking University, a focal point for outstanding scholarship and talent, was the birthplace of the Movement. The university’s chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, practised the ‘principles of letting ideas flow freely and incorporating diverse academic and philosophical views’, so that all schools of thought were blooming and interacting there, and this pushed the New Culture Movement to great heights. Mao Zedong, who had never experienced such an atmosphere in Hunan, was naturally filled with excitement. He read many new books and journals, and met with many noted people, none of which he had ever encountered before. It was there, too, that Mao began active participation in two academic associations. One was the Journalism Society, founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, Chief Editor of the Jing Bao (Capital Daily), who offered lectures on the practical knowledge of running newspapers. This was helpful to Mao’s later undertaking in launching and running the Xiang River Review. The other research society was the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, and was organized by Yang Changji and Liang Shuming, together with Hu Shi, Chen Gongbo and others. Its aim was to study various schools of thought of Eastern and Western philosophers so as to inspire pursuit of new knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Beijing daxue rikan (Beijing University Journal), 28 January 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was thus able to be an eye-witness to the activities of noted advocates of the New Culture Movement and to make the acquaintance of a number of renowned scholars. Having read their works when he was a student at the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, Mao naturally would not miss the chance to learn from them in person. He organized the dozen or so members of the New People’s Study Society in Beijing to attend discussions with Chancellor Cai Yuanpei, Dr Hu Shi and others. ‘The discussions were largely in question-and-answer form, with the New People’s Study Society members asking questions and the noted scholars giving their answers. The questions were mostly about academic issues and outlooks on life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At that time, Mao held Chen Duxiu in high esteem, and felt that ‘He is the Commander-in-Chief of the May Fourth Movement, since he is really the leader of the whole movement.’ Mao later recalled that, during his first stay in Beijing, he got acquainted with Chen Duxiu, and was greatly impressed by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was working in Peking University Library under the direct supervision of Li Dazhao, Mao was directly influenced by Li’s words and deeds. At that time, the new theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to get a lot of attention in Chinese society, and Li Dazhao was the first person in the ancient country of China to sing the praises of the Russian October Revolution. In November 1918, Mao went to Tian’anmen to listen to a speech entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’ delivered by Li Dazhao. Later, that speech and Li’s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ were published in the journal New Youth. They both helped Mao begin to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also in this period that Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who later became noted personages in China. Mao also established a firm friendship with Deng Zhongxia, a Hunanese progressive student in the department of Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao’s interest in political matters was growing and he was becoming more radical in his thinking. He was noticeably impressed with pamphlets on anarchism that he read. Another student of Peking University, Zhu Qianzhi, who represented the anarchist school of thought and who was six years younger than Mao, often called on Mao to discuss anarchism and its prospects in China, and the two of them would exchange views amicably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao Zedong at first lodged with Mr Yang Changji in his home al No. 9 Doufuchi Hutong, behind the Drum Tower. Other members of the New People’s Study Society stayed at the Hunan Guild Hall. This made it inconvenient for them to meet. Before long, Mao and seven others, including Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong, moved into three small rooms in a local resident’s courtyard, near Jingshan Road East, at No. 7 Ji’an East Lane, known for its ‘Three-eyed Well’. Each room had a single kang (earthen bed), and since there were more people than kang, they had to sleep side-by-side. Their quilts were too big to spread on the kang, so they could only use them as covers. This is why Mao later said, ‘On the high and narrow kang, we slept under one quilt.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Although their material lives were then rather difficult, the multitude of scenic spots in the ancient city of Beijing were a compensation. Mao also developed a singular affection for Miss Yang Kaihui, the daughter of Yang Changji. When Mao was a student at the Teachers’ College, Yang Kaihui was only a 14-year-old girl, but in Beijing she was an attractive young woman of 18. Since he was a frequent visitor at Yang’s home, Mao gradually developed a close relationship with her. They would stroll together along the tree-lined moats of the Forbidden City or in Beihai Park, and would together enjoy the blossoming of snow-white plum flowers or the drooping willow branches along the lake, weighed down with countless tiny icicles. In the dead of winter, when Mao was in the mood for some excitement, he wanted to go to have a look at the sea. He invited Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong to take the train with him to Tianjin. They walked to the Dagu estuary, where they saw little but ice and snow, but were nonetheless satisfied. He also went to investigate the locomotive plant at Changxindian. All of these things left a deep impression on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1919, Mao had to go back to Hunan. This was mainly because his mother was seriously ill, and he had to go back home ‘to tend to my mother’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to his maternal uncle and aunt, 28 April 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was also because the first batch of his young friends had completed their half-year of preparation for their work-study in France, and were about to go abroad. On 12 March, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai to see off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the other Hunan youths who were bound for France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao had mixed feelings. While in Beijing, a colourful new world had been unfolded to him suddenly, and he could not quite absorb it all immediately. He had come into contact with several schools of thought that would take some time to analyse and digest. Nevertheless, this had served to broaden his horizons greatly, and it was the first step in his advance from Hunan to China as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he had been an organizer in mobilizing progressive Hunanese young men to leave for France for the work-study programme, Mao did not go abroad with them. Many of the New People’s Study Society members had pressed Mao to join them in going to France. After they got there, some wrote to Mao, and urged him to go abroad. Among them, Luo Xuezan wrote to Mao very sincerely: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I expect that your future achievements will be great, and I appeal to you to study abroad now. If you delay, then with the passage of time and as your work load increases, you may not be able to find the time to study abroad ... Dear Runzhi, you are a person with lofty hopes, and your companions hold you in high esteem. How much we hope you will take the lead in advanced studies abroad! Lately, I have been thinking that if only you and others could study abroad, too, for eight or 10 years before returning to the motherland, ... then, by applying what we have learned abroad to our country, we can act as advocates to awaken our society.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan’s letter to Mao Zedong, 14 November 1919, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 67-8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Nevertheless, Mao remained in China. We have no idea how he explained to others about this, but later in a letter he did gave a fairly clear explanation, in which he said there was much merit to remaining in China to continue exploration and study. First, ‘to read the Chinese translations of Western works saves time’; and, far from impeding absorption of Western knowledge, the Chinese translations could facilitate ‘acquiring more knowledge in a shorter period of time’. Second,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;world civilization has two main streams that originate in the East and the West respectively, and the Eastern civilization accounts for half of the world’s cultural heritage. In a sense, the Eastern civilization stems from Chinese civilization. We must, therefore, study and grasp the essential contents and features of China’s past and present great works and schools of thought before going abroad for study, so that comparisons may be made usefully.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Third,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;if we hope to contribute to the contemporary world, we cannot depart from this land called ‘China’. We must know her actual conditions from on-the-spot investigation and study. If one were to delay this essential effort until one’s return from studying abroad, it would be hard to catch up, given the competing engagements and other matters of daily life. It seems better to do this investigation and study in China now.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao Zedong was, however, all for going abroad and for absorbing Western knowledge. In the aforementioned letter, he also called himself ‘an advocate of a general policy for sending people abroad for study&#039;. Earlier, when working on founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had thought about studying in Japan.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San’s diary entry for 31 March 1918: ‘My second elder brother came and stayed for quite a while ... He mentioned that Mao Zedong and a few others are planning to go to Japan for study.’&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, in September 1921, he was still intending to prepare himself in China for three or four years and then ‘to go abroad for at least five years of study, and the place will be Russia’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Yang Zhongjian, 29 September 1921.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of these plans materialized. This was partly because Mao was soon engaged in a succession of political activities that he felt he could not avoid. It was also because of his basic views on Chinese and Western civilizations, as noted above. At a time when going abroad was much in vogue, Mao stuck to his notion that one should first gain deep understanding of China’s actual conditions, so that to study and learn from foreign countries could be more useful; and he felt that one should maintain an analytical attitude towards both Western civilization and Chinese civilization. This was also an indication of his disinclination to ‘follow fashion’. It seems to have been a critical juncture that later enabled him to give Marxism a Chinese twist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, carrying with him the new thoughts and new experiences he had gained in Beijing. Upon his return, he stayed at the Xiuye Primary School, where his former classmate Zhou Shizhao served as a teacher, and where, through Zhou’s recommendation, Mao was offered a job teaching history for six hours a week. The salary was low, but for Mao it was a good arrangement, since it allowed him time to meet with members of the New People’s Study Society and to participate in social and political activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One month later, the May Fourth Movement sprang up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In World War I, China was one of the victor countries; but, ignoring China’s justified demands for the restoration of privileges and interests snatched from China earlier by the aggressor country, Germany, the Paris Peace Treaty transferred those privileges and interests to Japan. Enraged by the news, the students of Beijing took the lead. On 4 May 1919, they staged a series of large-scale protest demonstrations and mass rallies that shook the whole of China. The indignation of the Chinese people at the aggression of the imperialists and betrayal by the Chinese authorities, an indignation that had hitherto been suppressed, burst forth vehemently like a volcanic eruption!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 May, Hunan newspapers defied a news embargo imposed by the provincial military governor, Zhang Jingyao, and began wide coverage of the Beijing students’ patriotic movement. In mid-May, dispatched by the Beijing Students’ Federation, Deng Zhongxia arrived in Changsha, and he briefed Mao Zedong, He Shuheng and others on developments in the Beijing student movement. He discussed with them how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation so as to mobilize the students there to support the patriotic movement that was spreading in Beijing. Jiang Zhuru, a member of the New People’s Study Society, has written about this in his memoir:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On the evening of 23 May 1919, while I was reviewing my lessons in the classroom of Class 13 of the First Teachers’ Training College, Comrade Mao Zedong came and asked me to come out. Then he told me that Beijing had just sent two representatives here ... We should now discuss how to respond to the Beijing patriotic student movement. Then, Mao asked me, Chen Shulong, Zhang Guoji and a few others to go to the college sports ground, where we discussed the matter by moonlight. After some discussion, we decided that we should start our activities through our fellow members of the New People’s Study Society. Each school was to select two or three representatives to attend a meeting to be held on 25 May at the Chuyi Primary School. The following day we acted accordingly and notified the schools to send their representatives to the meeting.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jiang Zhuru, ‘Hunan xuesheng de fanri quzhang douzheng’ (The Hunan Students’ Struggle against Japanese Aggression and Warlord Zhang Jingyao) (24 February 1962), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 580-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;On 25 May 1919, student representatives from more than twenty schools, including Zhang Guoji, Yi Lirong and Peng Huang, assembled at the Chuyi Primary School. Mao Zedong introduced Deng Zhongxia to them, and he briefed them on the Beijing student movement. The meeting decided to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation, and to organize a general strike of Changsha students in early June. Three days later, the Hunan Students’ Federation was formally established. It organized a city-wide students’ strike of the more than twenty schools in Changsha, and telegraphed to the government in Beijing six demands, including that the government repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate all unequal treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Students’ Federation was located at the Hunan Commercial Training School. An activist at the school, Peng Huang, who was also a member of the New People’s Study Society, was elected chairman of the new federation. Most of its office holders were also members of the New People’s Study Society. Mao Zedong’s Xiuye Primary School was very close to the Commercial Training School, and Mao sometimes stayed the night at the Training School to provide guidance. It could be said that he was actually the leader of this very militant students’ organization.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, prompted by the Hunan Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. Using the ‘National Salvation Group of Ten’ as a basis for grassroots organization, this new Federation grew quickly and set up more than 400 branches within the month. This very probably influenced Mao’s later advocacy of the idea of ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement of 1919 caused progressive people with unresolved questions lingering in their minds to think more deeply. They strove earnestly to study and to introduce all kinds of new ideas. Across the country, journals sowing new concepts proliferated. The schools and colleges in Hunan likewise brought out a dozen or so journals, including Xin Hunan (New Hunan), Nüjie Zhong (Women’s Tocsin) and Yuelu Zhoukan (Yuelu Weekly), but they had little public impact. Following Mao Zedong’s suggestion, the Hunan Students’ Federation decided to publish the journal Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review), and engaged Mao to be its editor-in-chief and principal contributor. After ten days’ preparation, Mao Zedong published the first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919. In that issue, the journal made clear that its objective was ‘to publicize new thinking and new trends’, and that its regular features would include ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the East’, ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the West’, ‘Xiangjiang Commentaries’, ‘Comments on World Affairs’, ‘Free Expressions’, ‘New Literature and Art’, and the like, all to be written in the vernacular language [rather than in the literary style]. In all, five issues were published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 25-year-old Mao Zedong threw himself into the work of editing the Xiang River Review. When other contributors failed to send in their articles, Mao wrote on their behalf. It was a sweltering hot summer with swarms of mosquitoes that most people found unbearable, and Mao was drenched in sweat, writing far into the night. One morning, when the sun was already well up, his friend from the Commercial Training School, Yi Lirong, came looking lor him, and found him still fast asleep. When Yi Lirong parted the mosquito net, he was startled to find that he had stirred up a host of bedbugs. ‘They were swarming all over the yellowed paperback books he [Mao] was using to pillow his head, and each bedbug’s swollen belly was obviously gorged with blood.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yi Lirong, ‘Youguan Xinmin xuehui de shiliao jize’ (Some Pertinent Items regarding the New People’s Study Society) (7 July 1979), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, p. 535.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Such a condition was clearly not the work of just one night. In a little more than a month, Mao wrote some forty articles for the Xiang River Review. He then did the editing, type-setting and proofreading himself, and sometimes he even had to hawk copies of the journal on the street. His salary from the Xiuye Primary School left very little after paying for his daily meals. His belongings were an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear. Though he was living in difficult conditions, Mao entered a new period in which his inquisitive mind became still more active than ever before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moments of abrupt change in the tide of history shock people and change their thinking more widely and deeply than do times of peace and tranquillity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘Manifesto on the Founding’ that Mao Zedong wrote for the Xiang River Review very much reflected his thoughts at the time. He passionately declared:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Now is the time! A worldwide tide is running high! The sluicegates of Dongting Lake are raised and open! A mighty current of new thoughts surges vigorously between the banks of the Xiang River! Those who go with the flow of thoughts will survive; those who try to swim against the current will perish. How do we deal with these new thoughts? How shall we spread them, study them, use them? These are major and most pressing issues for us, the people of Hunan. They are also the most incisive and most important tasks demanding publication of the Xiang River Review.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;How did Mao go about studying and spreading the new ideas? He summed up the modern social changes in one statement: ‘To put it simply, all revolutions mean “strengths bringing freedom”. The basic doctrine for combatting the strong is “populism”.’ The keynote of the times was to use populism to overthrow the mighty forces of power politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this, Mao had focused on exploring the ‘essential laws of the universe’ in an effort to explain all phenomena. He had paid little attention to the material basis which would determine cognition and concepts. Thanks to the overwhelming impact of the May Fourth Movement and the broadening of his own horizons, he began to change. To use his own words: ‘With the great clamour for “worldwide revolution” and the surging movement for “the liberation of humanity”, we must correct old views: The assumptions we did not doubt, the methods we would not accept, and the words we dared not say; we must doubt the indubitable, accept the unacceptable, and speak the unspeakable.’ He began to turn his attention to practical issues, and shifted his focus to comprehensive social transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He became conscious of several things: ‘What is the world’s most significant issue? The food question is the greatest’;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xiangjiang pinglun chuangkan xuanyan’ (Manifesto on the Founding of the Xiang River Review), Xiangjiangpinglun, 1 (14 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ‘The crux of social order is the economic system.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xuesheng zhi gongzuo’ (The Work of the Students), Hunan jiaoyu yuekan, 1,2 (1 December 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; What nobles, capitalists and the mighty ‘use to maintain their special interests and to exploit the majority’ are none other than ‘knowledge’, ‘money’ and ‘armed force’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’ (The Great Union of the Popular Masses), Part 1, Xiangjiang pinglun, 2 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Apparently, Mao Zedong’s thinking had taken a big step, and he had moved towards historical materialism and was beginning to use it to analyse social history. He indicated that, henceforth, ‘I will base my statements on the realities of human life’, and I will study reality and truth.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong. Jianquanhui zhi chengli ji jinxing’ (The Founding and Progress of the Strengthen Learning Society’), Xiangjiangpinglun, supplementary issue 1 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important essay written and published by Mao in the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, carried in three instalments, in issues 2, 3 and 4. In this essay, for the first time in his life, Mao publicly paid tribute to the October Revolution in Russia and its impact. He wrote: ‘Russia has overthrown the nobility and driven out the rich; her workers and peasants have allied to establish government run by committee; the Red Army has, sweeping westward, mopped up countless enemies; and this has changed the configuration of the Entente, and shaken the whole world.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this point, Mao had focused his attention on education. He thought highly of the role of sages in history, and he hoped to see ‘great philosophers’ and ‘great moralists’ emerge to lead a reform of human attitudes that would transform the world. He thought the time was ripe for ‘a thorough change’. Inspired by the historical events of the October Revolution in Russia and the ensuing May Fourth Movement, he began to see the enormous latent energy of the masses of people, which he had not heretofore appreciated. He began to realize that, although ‘there had been much education, it had not come to much’. Therefore, he clearly advocated that for realistic transformalion of society, ‘the fundamental way must be through a great union of the popular masses’, ‘for the popular masses in a country far outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures’; moreover, ‘any significant movement in history invariably stemmed from the union of the popular masses, and a great movement would call for a correspondingly greater union’. What was to be the foundation for such a union of the popular masses? It would come from their ‘common interest’ in resisting oppression. This is why his article called for the peasants who made up the largest part of the Chinese population to form a union to fight for reduction of land rent and taxes and resolve the problem of ensuring an ample supply of food for all; and it called on students, teachers, women and people in all walks of life to unite in their own self-interests, to realize a great alliance of the people. In this essay, the subject of his sentences was no longer ‘I’, but rather ‘we’. The change in diction was a reflection of the enormous ideological transformation he was undergoing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that moment, Mao no longer stressed mere individual effort, but put himself in the company of the masses, and emphasized relying on a great union of the people to realize the lofty ideal of national and popular salvation. It was a significant shift in his thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to what this great union of the popular masses should do, Mao said it could be found in two points of view. One was the radical school headed by Karl Marx; the other, the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. There was a discernible contradiction in Mao’s thinking at the time between his praise for the Russian October Revolution on the one hand, and his disinclination to employ violent revolution to overthrow an oppressive regime. This was evident in his thinking of that time, for in his ‘First Issue Manifesto’ he took as his call to action: ‘We stand for an alliance of the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal” - for bread, for freedom, for equality - “a bloodless revolution”.’ He did not support violent revolution because he sought to avoid ‘great chaos in society’. He felt that those in power are also human beings, and if one were to overthrow by power, by means of might, the outcome would still be mere power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For one’s fundamental ideology to change, it often requires a complex process leading up to a qualitative leap, not merely a step or two. The approach Mao still chose at this time was moderate reform, feeling that ‘the ideology of this group was wider and deeper’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the reality under warlord rule was anything but ‘moderate’. In mid-August 1919, just as the Xiang River Review published its fifth issue, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the journal for the ‘crime’ of ‘advocating excessive radicalism’. The Hunan Students’ Federation was also forced to disband. Though the Xiang River Review existed for only a little more than a month, it had a significant influence in Hunan. The first issue’s first run of 2,000 copies was sold out, and a prompt second run of another 2,000 copies was not enough to meet the demand. Quite a few young progressives, including Ren Bishi, Guo Liang and Xiao Jinguang, began to be politically aware under the direct influence of the Xiang River Review. The journal also caught the eye of people outside Hunan. Periodicals in Beijing, Shanghai and Chengdu all republished its articles. An article titled ‘Introducing New Publications’ in the thirty-sixth issue of the Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review) stated, ‘Among the many new journals and mini-newspapers nowadays, ... we would like to introduce two of our younger brothers, Xiang River Review published in Changsha, and Xingqiri [Sunday] published in Chengdu’; ‘The strength of the Xiang River Review lies in its commentaries ... The article “The Great Union of the Popular Masses”, carried in issues 2, 3 and 4, contains farsighted and forthright comments, and is indeed an article of great timely importance.’ The Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, and author of that introductory article, was none other than Hu Shi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time there was an ongoing debate in the Weekly Review on &#039;Problems and -Isms’, with both Hu Shi and Li Dazhao writing articles from each side of the issue. This debate marked the beginning of a split in the May Fourth Movement within the New Culture Movement. Mao Zedong held the chief proponents on each side of the debate in great esteem. For a while, it seemed as if Mao did not understand the essence of the debate. Basically, he had throughout stressed the importance of exploring the ‘origin’ and ‘essential elements’, instead of engaging in the solution of non-essential issues. He had written, ‘The study of problems must be based on sound theory, so before studying problems, it is necessary to study various doctrines (-isms).’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Wenli yanjiuhui zhangcheng’ (Statutes of the Problem Study Society), Beijing daxue rikan, 467 (23 October 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He also stressed reality, so he certainly didn’t neglect the study of concrete social problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had heard Hu Shi’s lectures on experimentalism, and listed experimentalism as one of the modern schools of ideological transformation. He had planned to establish a society for the studying of problems, and drafted a charter which he mailed to various places in China. His friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University, carried the charter in the university’s journal. The charter listed seventy-one items for study, including problems in the political, economic, historical, international and technological fields. At this juncture, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen, enormously unhappy at her parents’ arbitrary arrangement of her marriage, committed suicide by cutting her own throat while being carried in the wedding sedan chair, an event that shocked the whole society. When he learned of this incident, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at the Hunan Girls Senior Middle School, who had just joined the New People’s Study Society, to investigate and report on the incident. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles in succession, which were published in the Dagongbao. Those articles, which were based on meticulous investigation and study of the system for marrying women and of issues related to women’s liberation, called people to come forward and fight against the oppression of feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the later stage of the May Fourth Movement, socialism gradually emerged as a mainstream line of thought among Chinese progressives. However, their understanding of socialism at the time included not only Marxism, but also other doctrines, such as anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, the doctrine of building new villages advocated by Mushanokoji Saneatsu of Japan, the Russian Tolstoy’s creed of non-violence, the work-and-learn theory then prevailing in North America, and the like. These were a mixture of utopian socialism and a petit-bourgeois mentality. All were then undergoing discussion and experimentation, and Mao was also exploring and comparing these doctrines. At that time, anarchism was dominant among the various trends of thought. It seemed to have a broad social base among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China, and it had also arrived in China earlier than Marxism. Among the early Chinese communists, many were for some time inclined towards anarchism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A year earlier, in June 1918, shortly after graduation from the First Teachers’ Training College, when he was at the Yuelu Academy’s preparatory office for setting up a Hunan University, he got together with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu, with the intention of setting up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. Then, staying together at an experimental village formed in this way, they continued with self-education and discussion of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores: preparing their daily meals, fetching drinking water, collecting firewood, and cooking rice with broad beans. This experiment ended as they became heavily engaged in organizing Hunanese students to join in the work-study programme in France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he got to Beijing, Mao came across and read many anarchist pamphlets. About that time, Zhou Zuoren published an essay in the March 1919 issue of New Youth on ‘New Villages in Japan’, which advocated new villages as ‘both feasible and an ideal prospect’. Wang Guangqi and others at Peking University began organizing three ‘work-and-learn mutual-aid corps’ in the form of‘new villages’, in an attempt to use a peaceful and demonstrative approach to establish a new life and a new society. All these had wide influence on young people. From the moment of his arrival in Beijing, Mao Zedong also felt their impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his return to Hunan from Beijing, although he was very busy with the student movement and the running of the Xiang River Review, Mao drafted a fairly detailed construction plan for ‘new villages’ as a concept in social reform. He had one of the chapters of his plan, ‘The Work of the Students’, published in the Hunan Education Monthly issue for 1 December 1919.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong drew up his blueprint for an ideal society in this way to construct new schools to carry out a different kind of education, allowing students in the farming villages to study part-time and work part-time; to organize these new students into new family units, and to combine the family units into a new sort of society; to establish in this new society made up of public kindergartens, public homes for bereaved elderly people, public schools, public libraries, public banks, public farms, public factories, public theatres and public clinics, in addition to parks, museums and the like; after which, to join these individual social units so that the nation would gradually and fundamentally be transformed into a big new ideal village. In this article, he further elaborated: ‘At the moment, we do not venture to use the terms “model country”, “model city” or “model region”; but the concept of a “model village” is not so high-sounding and seems simpler and more feasible.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Xuesheng zhi gongzuo’.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This sort of view was in the same vein as the ‘bloodless revolution’ he had advocated earlier in the Xiang River Review. Mao felt that the area around Mount Yuelu was most suitable for the location of ‘new villages’. His aim in publishing ‘The Work of the Students’ was that he hoped to attract the attention of society to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no sooner had the experiment with the aim of establishing new villages begun than it was interrupted by the turmoil of very urgent struggle in real life against the despotic military governor Zhang Jingyao. The political environment forced the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingyao was a warlord of the Anhui faction, who, in March 1918, led troops of the northern warlords into Hunan Province, and seized the post of military governor of Hunan. Since then, he had done a lot of harm by abusing the power he wielded. He connived in the frequent looting of the populace by his troops; he recklessly issued provincial bank notes without restraint; he unlawfully seized and mortgaged state mines; he forced peasants to plant opium; he arbitrarily suppressed public opinion; he wantonly levied extra taxes in cash and kind to finance his military payroll; he staged farcical elections; and he did other similar things. Following the outbreak of the May Fourth Movement, Zhang’s hostility towards the patriotic movement among the people worsened. In consequence, the indignation of the people of Hunan at Zhang’s wickedness grew stronger, giving rise to the cry that ‘Hunan will be hopeless if Zhang’s evils are not wiped out.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong, then engaged in educational and publication work, knew that Zhang, the military governor, had not only wantonly destroyed the educational infrastructure of the province, but also ordered the banning and closing of the Xiang River Review. With all this, Mao could no longer remain calm and detached. When, in mid-August, Zhang arbitrarily ordered the disbanding of the Hunan Students’ Federation, Mao began contemplating serious plans to drive Zhang out of Hunan. In mid-September, Mao analysed the Zhang issue with cadres of the former Hunan Students’ Federation, and he suggested that the internal strife between the Anhui and Zhili factions of the northern warlords was intensifying, and it was opportune to expel Zhang from Hunan, and that Hunan students must be the main driving force in the Zhang expulsion movement, and they should make the greatest possible effort to stir up teachers and journalists to help. He clearly indicated that the movement to drive out Zhang was a continuation and deepening of the earlier patriotic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 2 December, the re-established Hunan Students’ Federation, in league with representatives of people from all walks of life, rallied a second time to set fire to Japanese goods in protest against Japanese aggression in China, but the rally was suppressed by Zhang Jingyao’s troops. This incident further enraged the people of Hunan. For two consecutive days, Mao attended meetings of teachers, students and people from all the different groups in Changsha. On 6 December, the Students’ Federation published a declaration on ‘Driving Out Zhang Jingyao’, and decided on a general students’ strike of all the middle schools and colleges in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus began the large-scale movement to drive Zhang Jingyao from Hunan. This was the first political movement with broad social impact initiated by Mao Zedong. As a school teacher, he was a principal leader of the movement. On the day of the general strike of Changsha schools, it was further decided to send delegations to Beijing, Hengyang, Changde, Chenzhou, Guangzhou and Shanghai to garner support for the effort to drive out Zhang Jingyao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 December 1919, Mao Zedong arrived in Beijing as leader of one of the delegations. He stayed in Fuyou Temple, a lamaist monastery on Beichang Street.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was his second visit to Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he arrived in the city, through many and varied contacts and discussions, he set up an ‘Association of Hunanese Residents in Beijing’ and a ‘Hunanese Beijing Residents’ Committee to Expel Zhang Jingyao from Hunan’. He stressed the power of the media and set up a Common People’s News Agency, served as its managing director, drafted items on expelling Zhang - such as feature articles, telegrams and a declaration - and sent them for publication to newspapers in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai and Hankou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeking the dismissal and punishment of Zhang Jingyao, the delegation presented seven petitions in Beijing. As leader of the petitioning delegation, Mao solemnly presented them to Jin Yunpeng, prime minister of the northern warlords’ government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s name appeared frequently in the telegrams and in the news items carried by various newspapers and journals. His ability to organize social actions and his talent for politics began to draw the attention of a wide spectrum of people. Yang Changji, then seriously ill, wrote to Zhang Shizhao, Secretary-General to the Guangzhou military government and representative to the North-South Negotiations for Reconciliation, to recommend Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen, saying: I earnestly recommend to you two quite promising young talents of our nation with great futures ahead of them. If you’re not for national salvation, then never mind, but if you are, you should treasure these two young fellows.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, Mao Zedong’s beloved professor died of illness not long after. Mao visited Yang many times in the hospital during his last days, and he joined Mr Yang’s son, Yang Kaizhi, and daughter, Yang Kaihui, in keeping vigil beside Mr Yang’s coffin at the Fayuan Temple. He also raised donations for Mr Yang’s funeral arrangements and for the support of his bereaved family. On 22 January 1920, Mao joined Cai Yuanpei, Zhang Shizhao and Yang Du in publishing Professor Yang Changji’s obituary and brief biography in the Peking University Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement to oust Zhang began to bear fruit. Zhang Jingyao’s evil doings were bared to the public. Under mounting outcry from all sides, his situation became more and more difficult. However, the ultimate force that compelled Zhang to steal out of Hunan was the threat against him from troops of the northern warlords’ Zhili faction and the local Hunan forces. Tan Yankai, who had just joined the GMD, led local Hunan forces into Changsha under the banner of the South China government. That was in June 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 June, Yi Lirong, a member of the New People’s Study Society, wrote to Mao from Wuchang, saying, ‘The past two years of activity’, including the ouster of Zhang, ‘did not seem to have achieved much’, and that, henceforth, ‘we must gather great strength’ and ‘train a contingent of good comrades’ before their aims could be realized. When he received the letter, Mao wrote a comment in the top margin, expressing his own reflections on the movement to drive Zhang out of Hunan: ‘The movement may have been merely to oust Zhang Jingyao, a powerful figure whose despotism had become infernal’, but the Zhang ouster ‘was at least one step towards fundamental reform’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;Comments in Response to the Letter from Yi Lirong to Mao Zedong and Peng Huang on 30 June 1020&#039;, by Mao, dated November 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second visit to Beijing was actually for the purpose of expelling Zhang. However, Mao put the Zhang ouster in the context of overall social reform. How should Hunan be reformed? How should China be reformed? In which direction should the New People’s Study Society go? These were questions that he turned over and over again in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao still retained a certain enthusiasm for reform through new villages. After arriving in Beijing, he got in touch with and formally joined the Young Chinese Society that had been launched by Wang Guangqi and others. In February 1920, after he visited the work-study mutual-aid corps for women sponsored by Wang Guangqi, Mao wrote to the Changsha office of the New People’s Study Society to brief them on the women’s mutual-aid corps: I think it is quite interesting! But what about its future? We have to wait and see what its strength and moral character will be, and it might fail completely (for a similar mutual-aid corps for men can already be said to be a failure).’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Tao Yi, February 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The issue of whether or not a theory is correct ultimately depended on the test of practice. Mao seemed both pleased and perplexed by the work-study mutual-aid movement, feeling that he had to continue examining it to see its practical effects. He went to call on Professor Zhou Zuoren, advocate of establishing new villages in China. There are no extant records of the discussion Mao had with Zhou on that occasion, but it is likely that the ‘new villages’ was a main topic of their talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the issue of how to reconstruct Hunan after the ouster of Zhang, Mao drafted an article titled ‘Deliberations on Conditions for Reconstruction of Hunan’, which on 12 March 1920 he mailed to Professor Li Jinxi in Beijing, expressing the view that these suggestions were ‘piecemeal, like looking for left-over bits of meat in a tiger’s mouth’, and were not a ‘fundamental solution’, but, in China, if one were to fail to take even these measures, ‘it would really be a shame’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would the young progressives of like mind do in Hunan after the expulsion of Zhang? Mao thought that he would himself invite several people to join him in renting a house, manage a self-education college, and try ‘to carry on a communist way of life’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao kept in close touch with Li Dazhao. They discussed the issue of studying in Russia and of women going abroad for study. Later, before Mao entered Beijing in 1949, when he was still at Xibaipo (then the site of the CPC Central Committee), he spoke of Li Dazhao in these words: ‘It was with his help that I became a Marxist-Leninist.’ It was due to Li Dazhao’s influence that Mao developed a growing interest in Bolshevism, and he paid more and more attention to articles on Marxism published in journals and newspapers. He also searched out the Chinese editions of books on Marxism, though few were then available. Mao’s close friends Deng Zhongxia, He Mengxing and Luo Zhanglong set up a small study room that they named ‘Kang-mu-yi Study’ (the Communism Study-room). There, they mimeographed many copies of the Chinese edition of The Communist Manifesto that had been translated by Liu Renjing. Li Jinxi, who called on Mao on the afternoon of 4 January 1920, at the latter’s office of the Common People’s News Agency, saw one of those copies of The Communist Manifesto on Mao’s desk, along with a pile of newly published books and journals on socialism. In this connection, Mao wrote in February 1920 to Tao Yi, one of his friends in Hunan, ‘For myself, I feel that I’ve been rather hazy in my thinking, have achieved little, and studied too little. On this visit, I have observed various situations, met with many people, and pondered some matters, and I feel that these sorts of issues warrant our serious study.’ On the afternoon of 10 March, Mao again called on Li Jinxi at his home, and they talked far into the night about which kind of socialism should be chosen to reform China, and Li Jinxi agreed that China’s problems called for a ‘fundamental solution’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major change was taking place in Mao Zedong’s thinking, but he was not the sort to pass judgement on an issue easily, without having pondered it deeply and studied it thoroughly himself. This applied especially to issues of great importance. He felt that he had ‘not yet acquired a thorough understanding of various -isms and theories’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From the practical experience of the movement to oust Zhang, and with an increasing understanding of Marxism, Mao began to realize: ‘Though many people talk about reform, they are mostly speaking of a rather abstract goal. Few have studied in a very detailed way such issues as where precisely reform should be going (its ultimate aim), and what methods should be employed to achieve its objectives.’ He felt that he himself had not yet made the requisite detailed study, so he was also still ‘unawakened’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Tao Yi, February 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, Mao at that time was not inclined to engage in an in-depth study of issues discussed in books. He was not one to rely solely on books in his search for the truth, and just then he was feeling that he did not have ‘a tranquil mind’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 7 June 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and he was also thinking of doing some more practical work. On 1 April 1920,  the ‘Association for Promoting Reform of Hunan’ was formed in Shanghai. It was a mass political organization to explore ways and means to reform and reconstruct Hunan. Initiated by Peng Huang, Mao Zedong and other members of the New People’s Study Society, the association included among its organizing members Hunanese journalists and educators then in Shanghai. Mao decided to go to Shanghai to join Peng Huang - who had earlier led the ousting-Zhang delegation to Shanghai - and the others to talk about plans for the next steps. Also, at the same time, Xiao San and the second batch of students for the work-study programme in France were to leave Shanghai, so he could see them off there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao left Beijing for Shanghai on 11 April 1920. En route, he left the train lor a special detour to visit Qufu - the birthplace of Confucius - and to enjoy a climb of Mount Tai. Mao still cherished a special affection for Confucius, the great exemplar of Chinese national tradition and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-five days later, on 5 May, Mao reached Shanghai. He stayed at No. 29 Minhou South Lane (No. 63 Anyi Road today), off Hatong Road. Twelve members of the New People’s Study Society had arrived in Shanghai from Beijing, Changsha and Tianjin. On 8 May, Mao Zedong chaired a day-long meeting at Bansongyuan Garden to bid farewell to those friends bound for France and to discuss future work of the New People’s Study Society. The meeting reached these main conclusions: ‘The society’s posture: be latently practical, do not be ostentatious, and do not seek the limelight ... Runzhi stressed ... each member should strive to open up a new held of work.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time of the May Fourth Movement, many young progressives often gobbled up new terminology and phrases, tended to spout them off precipitously, and were inclined to boast. That the New People’s Study Society discussion should stress being ‘latently practical was therefore appropriate. The meeting also agreed on four conditions for admitting new members: honesty, sincerity, determination to struggle, and devoted service to truth. ‘The farewell gathering turned into a discussion meeting. The hour grew late and the meeting continued by lamplight. Yet everyone still felt there was much more to be said.’ &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 11 May in Shanghai, the society members bade farewell to Xiao San and five others. Mao Zedong was still keen to have a try at life in a mutual-aid, work-study group, so he, Peng Huang, Zhang Wenliang and some others rented a few rooms on Minhou South Lane to experiment with the concept. They shared chores, studying, meals and clothing. Mao Zedong took on the tasks of washing clothes and delivering the newspapers. After some first-hand experience, he quickly found that collective life had its drawbacks, and he promptly wrote to Li Jinxi in Beijing: ‘The work-study group was so untenable that we’ve aborted it.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 7 June 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose for this trip to Shanghai was to discuss the issue of reconstructing Hunan. After discussions with Peng Huang and others, he drafted a ‘Hunan People’s Declaration of Self-determination’ and published it in Shanghai’s Tian Wen weekly and Shishi Xinbao (New Chronicle). On 11 June, the people of Hunan ousted the hated Zhang Jingyao, and the Hunan political situation changed markedly. The issue of how to establish popular governance quickly rose to confront the people of Hunan. On 14 June, Mao had his ‘Declaration on the Occasion of the Founding of the Association for Promoting Reform in Hunan’ published in the Shanghai Shen bao. In the same month, to elaborate on his position, Mao published ‘The People of Hunan Must Take Another Step Forward’, ‘The People of Hunan Are Fighting for Their Moral Character’, ‘Reply to Zen Yi from the Association for Promoting Reform in Hunan’ and some other articles in the Shanghai Shishi xinbao. Mao felt deeply that, though Zhang Jingyao had been expelled, new Zhang Jingyaos would stage a come-back. The most effective way to prevent this would be to eliminate the dujun (military governorship), reduce troop strength so as to ‘overthrow’ the rule of ‘military force’, and, through such measures as citizen management of banks, independent education, establishment and protection of citizen rights and interests through self-rule, to attain the goal of ‘popular governance’. The precondition for doing this was that ‘Hunan affairs should be decided by all the Hunanese people.’ He felt that each province should find its own solution to its problems, and then, through joining together in the future, the problems of the nation could be solved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Duxiu was then in Shanghai with Li Da, Li Hanjun and others, organizing the Shanghai Communist Group. Mao Zedong briefed Chen Duxiu on plans of the ‘Association for Facilitating Hunan Reform’, about which he sought advice. Their conversations naturally turned to issues of Marxism. Mao later recalled: ‘His influence on me was perhaps greater than that of anyone else ... Chen Duxiu’s words about his own convictions, at what was probably a critical period of my life, had a very profound influence on my development.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star Over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 130, 133 in the Chinese-language edition.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that having detailed conversations with two of China’s ideological giants of the time, Chen Duxiu in the south and Li Dazhao in the north, were the great achievements of Mao’s second trip outside Hunan. He wanted to return again to Hunan. He felt his career was still there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 26 June 1920, troops of the former military governor Zhang Jingyao had been compelled to leave Hunan. The Hunanese who had gone outside the province to mobilize support for Zhang’s expulsion were returning to Changsha. Mao returned to Changsha on 7 July, by way of Wuhan. He was then engaged to be the headmaster of the primary school attached to the First Teachers’ Training College, and, before long, he was named instructor in Chinese classics at the First Teachers’ Training College. He was quite happy with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to Hunan, Mao took up two major undertakings, one of an immediate nature, and the other long-term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the long-term matter, Mao focused on publicizing new culture, especially Marxism, to turn people’s attention chiefly to Russia. While in Beijing, Mao twice wrote to members of the New People’s Study Society in Changsha indicating that he himself was not inclined to join the work-study programme in France, but was planning to ‘go to Russia later on’; ‘He Shuheng was thinking of going to France to study, but I advised him not to go to France, but to Russia instead.’ He planned to organize, two or three years thereafter, a ‘group to study in Russia’. In this connection, he said: I am delighted and full of hope for the prospects of studying in Russia, so I am sharing my thoughts with you.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Tao Yi, February 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Why did he want to study in Russia? Because ‘Russia is the world’s first civilized country.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s first major project after returning to Changsha was to set up the Wenhua shushe (Cultural Book Society) in collaboration with Yi Lirong and some others. In the 31 July 1920 issue of the Hunan Dagongbao, Mao published an article on ‘The Founding of the Cultural Book Society’ and in it he asserted: ‘The brain-hunger of the Hunanese now exceeds their stomachhunger, and young people especially are crying out for sustenance. The Cultural Book Society is ready to introduce the latest foreign and Chinese books and journals in the simplest and most expeditious manner, to provide material on new thinking for the youths and all people of Hunan.’ The targeted clientele of the Cultural Book Society included a much broader spectrum of people than the earlier experimental ‘new villages’ or ‘self-study college’. His ‘new thinking’ and ‘new culture’ in this case were no longer in the general sense of ‘new cultural trends’. He wrote: ‘Not only Hunan, but the whole of China is in want of new culture, as is the world at large. The branching out of a new culture is budding on the shores of the Arctic Ocean in Russia.’ From this, we can see that Mao was beginning to pin the hopes of China and the world on the model of the Russian October Revolution, guided by Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three rooms were rented in the Xiangya Medical School on Changsha’s Chaozong Street, to serve as the offices of the Cultural Book Society, and the group asked the new military governor of Hunan, Tan Yankai, for permission to write the large Chinese characters for its signboard. In his capacity as the book society’s ‘special negotiator’, Mao canvassed widely for its financial support and expanded its business connections to some sixty or seventy entities in and outside of Hunan. The books and journals of the Cultural Book Society, such as A Study of the New Russia, Worker-Peasant Government and China, An Introduction to Marx’s Das Kapital, A History of Socialism and also Laodongjie (Workers’ World), the journal of the Shanghai Communist Group, were all symbolic of Mao’s ray of hope in pursuit of a ‘new culture’. The books and journals sold well, and supply fell short of demand, reflecting Hunan society’s crying need for publications introducing new ideas. Later, the offices of the Wenhua Bookshop served as the underground liaison office of the Hunan Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After setting up the Cultural Book Society, Mao, Fang Weixia, Peng Huang, He Shuheng and others planned and organized a Hunan Russian Studies Society. They held its preparatory meeting in the office-compound of the Changsha County magistrate, and decided ‘to make the study of all aspects of Russia the aim of the research society’. Specific projects included the publication of a ‘Russia Series’, sending some people to Russia for on-site study, and promoting a work-study programme in Russia. On 15 September 1920, the Hunan Russian Studies Society held its inaugural meeting, and Mao Zedong was chosen as its executive secretary. At his recommendation, the Hunan Dagongbao republished a series of important articles from Gongchandang (Communist Party), a monthly magazine published in Shanghai. These included ‘History of the Russian Communist Party’, &#039;Biography of Lenin’ and ‘Study of the Worker-Peasant System’, and they were widely influential among the young people of Hunan. The Hunan Russian Studies Society recommended Liu Shaoqi, Ren Bishi, Xiao Jinguang and thirteen other young progressives for Russian-language study at the Shanghai Foreign Languages School before going to study in Russia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Liu Shaoqi was President of the People’s Republic of China, 1959-66; Ren Bishi was Secretary of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in the 1940s; Xiao Jinguang was the Commander-in-Chief of the Chinese Navy in the 1950s - Translator’s note.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao’s immediate or short-term undertaking had to do with the issue of self-government for Hunan in the wake of former military governor Zhang’s expulsion. It was the second major issue to which Mao devoted himself after returning to Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China at that time, the corrupt and imperious northern warlord government, under the slogan of‘unification through military force’, had in successive years launched punitive expeditionary wars against the south. People naturally were pinning their hopes on provincial self-government or on alliances of autonomous provinces. Li Dazhao and Chen Duxiu approved of this. Li Dazhao even went as far as saying: In my view, there can be no reformation of China without creating alliances.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Li Dazhao, &#039;Lianzhi zhuyi yu shijie zuzhi’ (Theory of Alliances and World Organization), Xinchao (New Trends), 1, 2 [date unavailable].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These prevailing political views had no small effect on Mao Zedong. When he was in Beijing, in talking with Luo Zhanglong, he had thought of making Hunan Province into an advanced region of China, rather like Sparta in ancient Greece, or Germany’s Prussia. After he returned to Hunan from Shanghai, although he was rapidly moving towards Marxism, he still placed some hope in stages of reform. Without first putting them to the test, one does not easily or lightly discard one’s chosen ideological weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a 9 July letter to Hu Shi, after his return to Hunan, Mao Zedong enthusiastically wrote: ‘There is a new spirit in Hunan since Zhang’s departure, and the educational world has taken on a new flourish.’ On 22 July, the new military governor of Hunan, Tan Yankai, issued a policy professing eventual adoption of ‘Hunan self-government’ and ‘return of political authority to the people’, and it was hailed as the ‘opening telegram’ to spearhead the provincial autonomy movement. His purpose was to gain people’s support to maintain his as yet uncertain authority, and to ward off fresh advances by the northern warlord government. Tan Yankai was openly opposed to the northern warlords, and all circles of Hunan society had suffered bitterly under them in the Zhang period, and since he was showing an enlightened posture and had taken up the widely touted notion of Hunan self-governance put forward by Mao Zedong and others, many people placed great hope in Tan’s promises. Many associations, organizations and members of the intelligentsia began to issue statements advocating ‘governance by the people’ or ‘Hunan self-rule’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tan Yankai issued his ‘opening telegram’, Mao was taking leave in his home village of Shaoshan. He hurried back to Changsha on 1 September 1920 and immediately joined the discussions on Hunan autonomy. Within a little more than a month, he had published in the Changsha Dagongbao and in Shanghai newspapers some fourteen feature articles that fairly systematically elaborated various issues related to Hunan’s autonomy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tan Yankai proclaimed Hunanese autonomy he intentionally confused ‘Hunan government by Hunanese’ with ‘Hunanese people’s self-government’. His hidden agenda was essentially to take advantage of the provincialist mentality of Hunan people and to enable a monopoly of power in the hands of Hunanese bureaucrats and politicians under the slogan of ‘Hunan government by Hunanese’. Mao Zedong pointed out that what the people of Hunan had demanded was not ‘Hunan government by Hunanese’, but ‘self-government by the people of Hunan’. This was because ‘Hunan government by Hunanese would turn a few privileged Hunanese into rulers and the majority of the populace into the ruled; it would make the rulers masters and turn the ruled into slaves.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Zhanglong, ‘Huiyi Xinmin xuehui (cong Hunan dao Beijing)’ (Recollection of the New People’s Study Society (from Hunan to Beijing)), May 1979, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, p. 520.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He demanded that ‘self-government by the people of Hunan’ should be a political movement from the bottom up. The model in his mind was Russia, and he noted: ‘Political affairs in Russia are all managed by the Russian workers and peasants.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘“Xiangren zhi Xiang” yu “Xiangren zizhi”’ (‘Hunanese Rule Hunan’ Versus Hunanese Self-Rule’), Changsha Dagongbao, 3 September 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What form should be adopted for realizing ‘self-government by the people of Hunan’? Mao’s notion was to have a ‘Hunan republic’. He said that those who advocated a ‘Hunan republic’ were not interested in a mere change of nomenclature, and ‘only “full autonomy”, not mere “semi-autonomy”, would be enough to satisfy the demand’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Shiyi’ (Clearing Up the Doubt), Changsha Dagongbao, 27 September 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that a nationwide reconstruction was still quite unlikely for some time to come, so ‘some provinces might as well undertake reconstruction individually’, first to be detached from the chaos of &#039;greater China’, then to wait a decade or two until ‘individual reconstructions’ had been completed, and finally to undertake ‘a thoroughgoing revolution’:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘“Quan zizhi” yu “ban zizhi’” (‘Complete Self-Rule’ and ‘Semi-Self-Rule’), Changsha Dagongbao, 3 October 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ‘This actually is a crucial stage in achieving a comprehensive, nationwide solution.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Hunan shou Zhongguo zhi lei yi lishi ji xianzhuang zhengming zhi’ (Hunan Is Burdened by China: Proof from History and from the Present Situation), Chaagsha Dagongbao, 6-7 September 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao called on Hunan to take the lead, to establish ‘a Hunan republic’. He felt that, in the wake of the Zhang ouster and ridding themselves of rule by the northern warlords, Hunan had an opportunity to sieze the initiative. His idea was that, in such a republic, warlord rule would be abolished, and a genuine government of the people would be set up to run banks, develop industries, supervise education, establish and improve self-government at the county and village levels, set up trade unions and peasant associations, and to ensure the people’s freedom of association, assembly, speech, publication and the like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This idea, which was shocking to some, was a utopian one. To some extent, it reflected contradictions then in his own mind: taking the lead to establish a &#039;Hunan republic’ was actually a sort of enlarged idea of his ‘new villages’; and the uniting of all social organizations and circles to marshal public opinion to push the new governor into practising Hunanese autonomy was rather like the earlier concept of ‘a revolution through appeals’ that he had advocated in his &#039;First Issue’ article for the Xiang River Review. Whenever he had the opportunity, he liked to try out his ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As public calls for autonomy in Hunan gained momentum, Mao hoped to use the opportunity to drive a practical social movement. However, fearing that the assertion of public opinion would get out of hand, Tan Yankai hastily convened a ‘Conference on Autonomy’ on 13 September 1920, and decided that his provincial government and the provincial legislative council should select a number of people to serve on a ‘Hunanese Autonomy Council’ to draft a ‘provincial constitution’, following which they would inaugurate a ‘provincial constituent assembly’. Mao Zedong, naturally, could not keep his hands off this. As the situation developed, he became more and more deeply involved in the actual movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No sooner had Tan Yankai published his programme on officially managed autonomy, than Mao Zedong, Peng Huang and Dagongbao editor Long Jiangong began to formulate a document on popularly managed autonomy. The completed draft was titled ‘Proposal that the “Hunan Revolutionary Government” Convene a “Hunan People’s Constitutional Convention to Enact a ‘Hunan Constitution’ in Order to Build a ‘New Hunan””. The document tactfully made use of Tan Yankai’s original enlightened attitude by recognizing Tan’s earlier claim that the new provincial government he headed was a ‘truly revolutionary government’, and it went on to state that, ‘at this rare moment of opportunity’, it would be fairly realistic for the provincial government to convene a constitutional assembly of the people of Hunan. It also pointed out:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The delegates to the constitutional assembly must truly be elected in a fair and direct election, in which every 50,000 people should elect one deputy to represent them. Once the constitution had been formulated by the people’s constitutional assembly, then in accordance with that constitution, they could formally establish a Hunan legislature, a Hunan government and autonomous organs of government at the county, district and village levels.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;When this was done, ‘a new Hunan will have been constructed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The document, signed by 377 people, was published in full in two instalments in the Changsha Dagongbao on 5-6 October, and it was announced a few days later that the number of signatories had increased to 436. Mao was busy running around contacting people and organizing meetings to implement the document. On 7 October, he attended a joint meeting of representatives from various Changsha people’s organizations and newspapers, convened by the Hunan Students’ Federation. The meeting decided to stage a petition demonstration on 10 October, and asked Mao Zedong and Long Jiangong to draft a ‘Petition for the Hunan Self-Government Movement’. On 8 October, Mao attended the ‘Second Liaison Meeting of Representatives of All Circles to Prepare for the Self-government Movement’, convened by the Provincial Education Association. The meeting of 436 delegates chaired by Mao discussed in detail issues relating to the proposed constitutional assembly of the people and the main elements of a draft law to organize government departments. The meeting decided that Fang Weixia and some others should present the outcome of the deliberations to the provincial government. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October, despite heavy rain, 20,000 people staged a mammoth protest rally. When they arrived at the gate of the governor’s office, Peng Huang handed to Governor Tan Yankai the petition that had been drafted by Mao, which demanded the convening of a constitutional assembly of the people without delay. When the demonstration reached the entrance to the provincial legislative council, some demonstrators tore down the flag of that council, out of indignation at the government-sponsored ‘constitutionmaking’ plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tan Yankai received the petition, he later flatly rejected its demands. By the end of November, Tan Yankai was replaced as commander of the Hunan Army by Zhao Hengti, who simply cast aside the camouflage of enlightenment. The Hunan Army under Zhao Hengti knew Mao Zedong was a crucial figure in the demonstration, so they began to spread rumours that Mao himself had torn down the provincial legislative council’s flag, and that he intended to smash the legislative council itself. The provincial police department summoned Mao for interrogation to create a high-handed atmosphere of terror. Mao Zedong had no alternative but to publish in the Dagongbao a ‘Letter Refuting Unjust Accusations’, in which he stated solemnly: ‘No one whatsoever should attempt any offence against my person or any damage to my reputation.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the police took no further steps, the peaceful petition turned out to be like ‘asking a tiger for his skin’, and it was unable to recover from the setback.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These harsh realities gave Mao pause. He seemed then to be exhausted, mentally and physically. He told one of his friends, ‘My life is too troubled.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Luo Zhanglong, 25 November 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards the end of November, he decided to leave the provincial capital for a few days’ rest, and went to Pingxiang in Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There in Pingxiang, Mao once again turned to pondering, after days of hectic activity. Since his contemplated course seemed unlikely to succeed, a new course of action had to be explored. He was adept at drawing lessons from setbacks and failures, and good at discarding, in the course of exploration, those elements in his thinking that were not practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a single day, 25 November 1920, he wrote five letters to five members of the New People’s Study Society: Xiang Jingyu, Ouyang Ze, Luo Zhanglong, Li Si’an and Zhang Guoji. Three of those letters dealt mainly with summarizing lessons learned from the failure of the movement for Hunan self-government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His letter to Xiang Jingyu said, ‘Events of the last few months have enabled me to see through things.’ Drawing a lesson from the failure, he added, ‘The path of political reformation seems to be a blind alley. We must discard it complelely, blaze a new trail, and create a new environment and another way.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his letter to Li Si’an, he said, ‘[We must] create a new environment, prepare for the long term, and make meticulous plans. When our strength is built up, positive results can be achieved. There is no need to contend with them for a day’s superiority.’ By ‘them’, he meant Tan Yankai, Zhao Hengti and their ilk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the letter to Luo Zhanglong, he wrote: ‘We should create a new atmosphere.’ The New People’s Study Society ‘had better adopt a doctrine. A doctrine is like a banner. Once it is hoisted, our members will have clear expectations and know the goal to be attained.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As usual, Mao was steadily treading his own path of progress. This was yet another opportunity to conduct a self-examination and discard the dross. The lessons learned from harsh reality made him cast aside the last vestiges of illusion regarding a reformist approach, and to embark firmly on a revolutionary road. It was not easy for him to reach this decision, but once it had been made, he never backtracked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the end of November, Mao had completed another significant project. He had collected correspondence exchanged between members of the New People’s Study Society and had compiled it into two volumes, along with summaries or comments on some of it. He had these printed in December. It was a review of the evolution of his and other society members’ ideological views over the course of two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a letter in this collection, about the movement to oust the despotic governor Zhang Jingyao and the movement for Hunan autonomy, Mao wrote significantly: ‘These two movements are merely expedients to cope with current circumstances and are by no means our fundamental stand. Our proposition goes far beyond them.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was the ‘proposition’ that went far beyond these movements? Mao held that the New People’s Study Society should ‘plan and organize for fundamental reform, and stand firmly on a base for that reform, such as the Communist Party as proposed by Cai Hesen’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Comments in Response to the Letter from Yi Lirong to Mao Zedong and Peng Huang on&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 June 1920’, by Mao, dated November 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hesen was in France at that time. Since the society members’ day-long meeting at Bansongyuan Garden in Shanghai on 8 May 1920, they had been concentrated in two places, France and Changsha. By the early Winter of 1920, there were eighteen of the society’s members in the French work-study programme. Cai Hesen and others of the first contingent, who were able to read books and journals in French, were ‘busy reading and translating into Chinese’ several dozen revolutionary publications. This allowed them to accept Marxism and Leninism slightly earlier than did Mao Zedong, and to have a slightly deeper understanding of them. Since they had agreed at the Bansongyuan Garden meeting that the society’s members in France should meet regularly to hold discussions, Xiao San of the second contingent communicated this upon his arrival, to Cai Hesen and the others already in France. On 5-10 July 1920, fifteen of the society’s members held a meeting at Mouton-Duvernet in southern Paris. They adopted for the society the guiding principle of ‘reform China and the world’. Differences cropped up between a radical group headed by Cai Hesen and a moderate group headed by Xiao Zisheng. The meeting asked Cai and Xiao to write to Mao and other society members in China to inform them of the two differing views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zisheng’s letter, written in early August, indicated that he ‘did not quite think the Russian (Marxist) type of revolution was justified’, and that he was ‘inclined to an anarchist (non-violent) new-style revolution’ and that such a revolution should start with education and ‘use education as a means’. The other letter, from Cai Hesen, was written on 13 August. In the letter, Cai stated clearly that China should take the road of socialism, and that ‘class struggle -proletarian dictatorship’ was the ‘necessary means to realize socialism’; that the Party, trade unions, cooperatives and soviets were ‘the four weapons of the proletarian revolution’; and that, among them, the Party served as ‘initiator, propagator, vanguard and operational headquarters of the revolutionary movement’. Cai further stated that, in the light of China’s conditions, &#039;I believe that we must first organize a party - the Communist Party’, and he hoped that Mao Zedong would ‘prepare for it as soon as possible in China’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two letters were en route to China, Mao was busy with the movement for self-government by the people of Hunan. He did not get them until November, and by that time he had already cast aside the illusion of Hunan self-government. After deeply pondering and carefully considering things, Mao wrote, on 1 December, a long letter of 4,000 characters in reply, addressed to Cai, Xiao and other society members in France, expressing his own opinions on the differing views. He stated: &#039;I do not agree with the positions of Xiao Zisheng and He Sheng (Li Weihan); however, I earnestly endorse that of Cai Hesen.&#039; He explained why he favoured the revolutionary road: because, though the moderate reformist measures ‘sound good in theory, they cannot work in practice’; ‘History shows that all autocratic rulers, imperialists, or militarists must be overthrown, since they never quit the stage of their own accord.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The Russian revolution points the way to change following the failure of all other paths; and this is not a matter of choosing this approach while discarding a better one.’ This was his conclusion, drawn from the harsh reality of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zisheng, who returned to China at the end of December 1920, carried a long letter to Mao that had been written by Cai Hesen on 16 September. In his letter, Cai elaborated on the necessity for founding the Communist Party and its international liaison organ, and he advocated ‘openly establishing the Communist Party of China’. On 21 January 1921, Mao wrote a brief reply in which he said, ‘Historical materialism is the philosophical basis for our Party’; and ‘Your views are quite appropriate, and there is not a word of your proposition with which I disagree.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s reply to Cai Hesen marked his belief in Marxism and communism. [As noted above,] he had earlier referred to this conviction as the final choice, ‘following the failures of all other paths’, and this indicated what a tortuous path he had followed mentally for the previous two years. Forty years later, when meeting with Field Marshal Montgomery from Britain, Mao recollected this part of his experience in the following way: ‘Revolution is not something that one wishes to pursue or not to pursue somewhere. In the early years, I had not thought of going in for revolution. I was then a school teacher. It was dictated by the situation that I had to go in for revolution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Records of conversation between Mao Zedong and British Field Marshal Montgomery, 23 September 1961.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he wrote to Cai Hesen to express his attitude, Mao was still a young man who had just celebrated his twenty-seventh birthday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Man of Action in the Early Years of Party Building ==&lt;br /&gt;
The 27-year-old Mao Zedong experienced a change in his life. In the winter of 1920, he married Yang Kaihui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born on 6 November 1901, Yang Kaihui was eight years younger than Mao. She spent her childhood with her mother in the countryside of Banchang District of Changsha. After her father, Yang Changji, returned from study abroad, they lived in the city of Changsha. In 1918, she accompanied her father in his move to Beijing. After her lather’s demise, she and her brother, in February 1920, accompanied his coffin back to Changsha. Not long thereafter, she entered the Xiangfu Girls Preparatory Middle School. After Mao’s return to Changsha from Shanghai, she began doing publicity work for the Hunan Students’ Federation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Kaihui and Mao Zedong fell in love with each other during Mao’s two stays in Beijing. As she later recalled, ‘I began to love Mao when I began to learn a lot about him and after reading his diary and many of his articles.’ Mao often wrote to her of his love for her, and on one occasion wrote her a poem in classical style to the tune of Yu Mei Ren, the first half of which was:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On my pillow, melancholy surged like rolling waves in the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long night delays daybreak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helpless, I sit up with a thin quilt shawled over me.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;It is likely that only an affectionate man, deeply in love, would compose verses that sound so tender and moving in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Kaihui also reflected: &#039;I have seen his heart, and he mine ... I had not expected to have the good luck to know him as the one I love ... From this I have a new feeling. I feel that I live not only for the sake of my mother, but also for him. If, one day, Mom passes away and should he be arrested, I would want to share his fate together with him.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above reflections were written by Yang Kaihui on 20 June 1929, and she tucked them into the crevice of a wall in her countryside house in Banchang Disirict, shortly before she was arrested and executed by the GMD. These words, in Yang’s own handwriting, were not discovered until 1983. Since their discovery, they have been told and retold in the story of their love.-pg 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by author]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library documents from China]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about Mao Zedong]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=82385</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=82385"/>
		<updated>2025-05-04T19:49:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1918)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
In June 1918, Mao got with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu to set up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. They participated in self-education, discussed of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores such as meal preparation, collecting drinking water and firefood. The experiment ended after they became involved with a work-study program in France.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive student from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject. Mao came into contact with many Anarchist experiments and ideas. These had a big influence on young people and Mao felt their impact &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first lodged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accommodations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds). Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao would explore scenic spots across Beijing with Yang Kaihui or his other friends, once traveling to Tianjin after wanting to see the sea and investigated the locomotive plant at Changxindian&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 1919, Mao went back to Hunan to tend to his ill mother as first batch of his friends finalized preparations for the work-study program in France. Then on 12 March, Mao saw off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the others at Shanghai. While he had organized his fellow Hunanese youth for the program, Mao himself didn&#039;t feel quite prepared to depart himself despite the entreaties of his friends. Mao however explained that, first he felt reading Chinese translations of Western works saved time and facilitated greater understanding. Secondly, that China itself had much more for Mao to study and understand to fully analyze Western works. Finally, Mao felt that if he hoped to contribute to the China that he couldn&#039;t leave China without a thorough investigation of its conditions before departing for foreign lands.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier when founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had considered studying in Japan, years later in 1921, Mao still felt that he needed three or four more years of studying before he could permit himself to travel abroad, to Russia, for at least five years of study. It is speculated this is fastidious approach enabled to lay the foundation for [[Socialism with Chinese Characteristics]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, and found employment at Xiuye Primary School thanks to recommendation of a former classmate Zhou Shizhao who worked there as a teacher for six hours a week. The salary was low but it permitted Mao to meet with New People’s Study Society and participate in social and political activities.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During World War 1, China had joined the Entente Powers in hopes of recovering sovereignty violated by Germany. The victories Imperial Powers at the Paris Peace Treaty however decided to transfer German privileges and interests to Japan. China was outraged by the decision and students of Beijing took action starting on 4 May 1919. They engaged in large protests and demonstrations that reverberated across the country, voicing the outrage and indignation that Chinese people felt towards all the Imperial powers. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News of the Beijing student actions spread to Hunan when newspapers defied the censorship ordered by the provincial military governor Zhang Jingyao. In mid-May; Deng Zhongxia and He Shuheng and other representatives of the Beijing Students’ Federation arrived in Changsha, where they briefed Mao about the developments of the Beijing student movement and talked about how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation to support the movement started in Beijing. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow New People’s Study Society discussed events and came to conclusion that the New People’s Study Society must take active part and helped to send representatives from more than twenty schools to a meeting at Chuyi Primary School on 25 May 1919. The meeting resolved to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation and organize a students strike in early June. The Students&#039; Federation was formally established three days later and organized a city wide strike of more than twenty schools in Changsha schools involved. It sent a telegraph to the Beijing government six demands, including the stipulation that the government must repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate  all unqueual treaties.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Students’ Federation&#039;s headquarters was at the Hunan Commercial Training School and many of its leaders were also members of the New People’s Study Society, including its chairman Peng Huang. Since Mao worked close by, he would sometimes stay overnight to provide guidance and it was felt by some that he was the leader of this militant students&#039; organization.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, at urging of the Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. It utilized effective grassroots activity and quickly grew to more than 400 branches within the month. Possibly influencing Mao&#039;s later idea of &#039;The Great Union of the Popular Masses&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement caused an explosion of progressive outburst as progressive peoples sought to study and introduce all kinds of new ideas. New journals advocated for new concepts, including in Hunan, which gave rise to a dozen or so publications. Hunan Students’ Federation to publish its own journal the Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review) at Mao&#039;s urging and tapped him to be its editor-in-chief and primary contributor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919, which declared the journals objective to publicize new thinking and trends, commentary on current events in Asia, the West and globally, and the like all to be written in the common language rather than literary style. Only five issues would be printed.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao threw himself into the work, writing pieces himself when other contributors failed to send in articles. Working into night despite hot summer days and mosquitos. Mao wrote some fourty articles for the journal, doing the editing, type-setting, proofreading and sometimes even selling copies on the street himself. His salary as a teacher amounted to little other than his meals, with his belongings reduced to an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear, but the lenient work schedule had been what he had chosen the position for.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s writings for the Xiang River Review demonstrated a growth in his thinking as a result of the revolutionary situation of the May Fourth Movement. Outgrowing ideas of &#039;essential laws of the universe’ and paying more attention to material basis that gives rise to thought and ideas. Turning to practical issues and comprehensive social transformation. Growing closer to [[historical materialism]] but he also continued to experiment with ideas like new village formations as a tools in social reform.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important work Mao wrote for the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, where for the first time, Mao praised the October Revolution and its impact. Of the alliance between [[Dictatorship of the proletariat|workers and peasants]]. Inspired by the October Revolution and the May Fourth Movement, Mao shed ideas about singular great philosophers and moralists that would change the world, instead he began to realize the latent potential of the masses which he had not quite appreciated previously. Advocating that the popular masses transform society since they outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures and all significant movements in history rose from them.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao at this time advocated for two schools of thought, the radical school of Marxism and the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. The contradiction between his praise for the October Revolution and flinching away from violence required to overthrow reactionary regimes was blatant. Mao thought that the moderation reformism was of greater depth and advocated the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal”. Calling on the peasants to fight for reduced land rent and taxes, rather than abolition of the feudal exactions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-August 1919, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the Xiang River Review and forced the Hunan Students’ Federation to disband. The Journal despite its short time in operation had a great influence. Its publications constantly sold out, influenced young progressives into political activity, and was noticed outside of its home province. The Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review), ran an article titled ‘Introducing New Publications&#039;, favorably introducing the Xiang River Review as a younger brother and praised its works. The author of the article, and Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, Hu Shi was engaging in a struggle against Li Dazhao for ideological leadership of the May Fourth Movement and led to a split.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao held both Li Dazhao and Hu Shi in high regard at the time, and advocated for study of multiple ideological doctrines, including Hu Shi&#039;s experimentalism. He intended on establishing a society for study of problems and mailed a draft charter to multiple places, including his friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University. At the time, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen was forced into marriage and committed suicide during the ceremony in a move that shocked the country. After learning of the event, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at Hunan Girls Senior Middle School and newly joined New People’s Study Society member to investigate. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles for the Dagongbao about women&#039;s liberation and called people to fight oppression of feudal society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the May Fourth Movement progressed, socialism became the leading idea among Chinese progressives. But it was a socialism that was diffuse and confused. Multiple utopian and petty bourgeois trend such like Anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, Tolstoyism, ideas from Japan, U.S and others competed with Marxism. All of these ideas were being discussed and experimented with Anarchism being dominant early on. It had arrived earlier in China than Marxism and seemingly set deep roots among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China. Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 December 1919, Mao he published one of his ideas &#039;The Work of the Students&#039; for ideal society in the Hunan Education Monthly. It was a fairly detailed construction plan for a new village type, with all the amenities of the city and new social formations that he hoped would gradually transform the whole nation into a big new village ideal, shying at the moment from calling it the &amp;quot;model country” and such other terms. It was the same view as found in the Xiang River Review. Mao thought the area around was most fit for these &#039;villages&#039; and hoped to draw support by publishing his ideas. Further progress was halted by the political realities of China and Hunan province.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since March 1918, Hunan been under the control of Zhang Jingyao, a warlord of the Anhui faction, who seized the post of the military governor of Hunan. Hunan suffered under his rule. Zhang permitted his soldiers to steal from the people; issues bank notes without restraint; shut down educational facilities, seized and sold state mines; press ganged peasants into planting opium; silenced speech, issued extra taxed to pay his soldiers, and faked elections among other abuses. Zhang’s abuses only grew in response to the May Fourth Movement.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aftermath of the Hunan Students&#039; Federations&#039; forced disbanding, Mao knew that Zhang had to be forced out of Hunan. In mid-September, Mao met with former members of the  Hunan Students’ Federation to study the issue of Zhang and recommended that as the struggle between the Anhui and Zhili factions of the northern warlords was intensifying, it was the best time to drive Zhang from Hunan. He further determined that the Hunan students be the driving force behind the expulsion and that the students must rally the teachers and journalists to assist. Seeing the struggle as a continuation and deepening of the earlier patriotic movements.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan Students&#039; Federation reestablished itself, and on 2 December, it along with people other people set fire to Japanese goods to protest Japanese aggression, but the rally was put down by Zhang Jingyao’s troops. For the next two days, Mao met with teachers, students and other people from Changsha to deliberate, and on 6 December, the Students’ Federation published an article declaring their intent to drive out Zhang Jingyao and announced a general students strike of all the middle schools and colleges in the city. It was the first political movement with great social impact that Mao led.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of the students&#039; strike, it was decided to send delegates to cities like Beijing to gather support for the anti-Zhang movement. On 18 December 1919, Mao Zedong arrived in Beijing as leader of one of the delegations. Mao met with various contacts and formed the various organizations and a news agency dedicated to expelling Zhang and sent publications to newspapers in other cities. Mao led the delagation that presented Jin Yunpeng, prime minister of the northern warlords’ government, with the group&#039;s seven petitions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mao&#039;s name appeared in telegrams, journals, and news, until it reached the attention of his old teacher Yang Changji. Yang Changji wrote to Zhang Shizhao, Secretary-General to the Guangzhou military government and representative to the North-South Negotiations for Reconciliation, to recommend Mao and Cai Hesen before dying shortly after. Mao visited Yang in the hospital until his death, and joined Yang&#039;s son, Yang Kaizhi, and daughter, Yang Kaihui for the funeral. Mao raised donations for the funeral and support of the family, and on 22 January 1920 joined Cai Yuanpei, Zhang Shizhao and Yang Du, in publishing Yang Changji&#039;s obituary and short biography in the Peking University Journal.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao joined the Young Chinese Society launched by Wang Guangqi and in Feburary, visited a  mutual-aid project for women sponsored by Wang. Mao was curious about the project but also skeptical given a similar project for men had already failed. He then called on Professor Zhou Zuoren, an advocate of new villages, to converse about the subject. Mao also wrote to Professor Li Jinxi, a former teacher of his, an article titled ‘Deliberations on Conditions for Reconstruction of Hunan’, which he considered to be a piecemeal suggestions but a necessary step.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had maintained connections with Li Dazhao, two talking about issues of studying in Russia and of woman studying abroad. It was through Li Dazhao&#039;s influence that Mao&#039;s nascent interest in [[Marxism–Leninism|Bolshevism]] was cultivated. Mao paid more attention to Marxist materials being published, searching out few translations on Marxism available in China. Mao and his friends Deng Zhongxia, He Mengxing and Luo Zhanglong set up a small study room they named ‘Kang-mu-yi Study’ (the Communism Study-room), where they mimeographed Chinese edition of the [[Library:Manifesto of the Communist Party|The Communist Manifesto]] as translated by Liu Renjing.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Li Jinxi saw Mao with a copy of the Communist Manifesto, Mao would write to his friend Tao Yi self criticizing about how he had been hazy in his thinking, achieved little and studied too little. Mao would meet with Li Jinxi and talked about the types of socialism and China&#039;s need for a fundamental solution.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Beijing, Mao twice wrote to members of the New People’s Study Society in Changsha about his preference for studying in Russia as opposed to France and encouraging others to do likewise. He planned to organize new study groups headed towards Russia and refereed to it as the world&#039;s first civilized country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s thinking was undergoing an evolution, but he considered himself to not be versed enough in the various &#039;isms and theories&#039; and thus still be &#039;unawakened&#039;. But from the practical efforts required for the anti-Zhang movement and a growing understanding of Marxism, Mao was growing increasingly aware about how abstract reformist ideas are about their goals and how much reformism lacks details studies about its means and goals.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 1 April 1920, Mao, Peng Huang, and other New People&#039;s Study Society helped found the ‘Association for Promoting Reform of Hunan’, a mass political organization for discussion and action regarding Hunan&#039;s future. One 11 April, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai, so as too meet up with Peng Huang for collaboration and see off another batch of students for the work-study programme in France. Along the way, Mao stopped at Qufu, birthplace of Confucius.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 11 May in Shanghai, the society members bade farewell to Xiao San and five others. Afterwards, Mao invited Peng Huang, Zhang Wenliang and some others to try a mutual-aid/work study life. They rented a few rooms on Minhou South Lane, where they shared chores, studying, meals and clothing. Mao was also tasked with washing the clothes and retrieving newspapers. After sometime, the project was abandoned after being deemed untenable.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 11 June 1920, Zhang Jingyao&#039;s situation became increasingly untenable under public pressure but he was finally forced out of Hunan by the military threat of the northern warlords&#039; Zhili faction and local Hunanese forces. Tan Yankai, new member of the [[Kuomintang|GMD]] led Hunanese forces into Changsha and absorbed it into the South China government&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 June, Yi Lirong, a member of the New People’s Study Society, wrote to Mao criticizing how activities from beginning of Zhang&#039;s occupation to his expulsion had resulted in little, and that more must be done to gather strength and train people before greater aims could be realized. Mao wrote that the anti-Zhang movement may have been purely against the occupation but it could be made a step in fundamental reforms for both Hunan and China at large, and the role that the New People&#039;s Study Society could serve.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the political situation having changed, Mao wrote a series of articles for Shanghai newspapers about how the people of Hunan could prevent the emergence of another Zhang Jingyao. He firstly recommended abolition of the military governorship, reduction of standing army, and citizen control of banks, education and protection of citizen rights to attain &#039;popular governance&#039;. Mao felt that as each province worked out their individual problems, by uniting in the future, the whole country&#039;s problems could be resolved.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Shanghai, Mao met with Chen Duxiu, who along with Li Da, Li Hanjun and others had been organizing the Shanghai Communist Group. Mao asked about Chen Duxiu for advice and the conversation turned to the topic of Marxism. Meeting Chen Duxiu in the south and Li Dazhao in the north, two of China&#039;s great Marxist ideologists helped push Mao to Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 26 June 1920, last of Zhang Jingyao&#039;s soldiers were forced to leave Hunan and various elements who had gone outside to province to seek support for Zhang’s expulsion returned to Changsha. Mao returned to Changsha on 7 July via Wuhan. Along which, he was tapped to be headmaster of the primary school attached to the First Teachers’ Training College and the College&#039;s teacher in Chinese classics.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Changsha, Mao became involved with multiple projects of long term and immidiate importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His long term goal had became to guide public consciousness to Marxism and awareness of events in Russia. He along with Yi Lirong and some others, founded the Wenhua shushe (Cultural Book Society), intending it to release the latest foreign and Chinese books and fresh educational material. Mao wrote in the Hunan Dagongbao that want of knowledge and new culture was a greater need than even hunger, and how Russia could be an inspiration for China. The Book Society&#039;s intended audience encompassed more than the previous scope of &#039;new villages&#039; and &#039;self-study colleges&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao canvassed within and outside the city for financial support and expanded its network to some sixty or seventy entities within and outside the province. The Book Society&#039;s publications of Marxist materials such as &#039;A Study of the New Russia, Worker-Peasant Government and China, An Introduction to Marx’s Das Kapital&#039; and others were met with a receptive audience. The offices located at Xiangya Medical School would later serve as an underground office for the Hunan Communist Group.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time; Mao, Fang Weixia, Peng Huang, He Shuheng and others organized a Hunan Russian Studies Society. Its goal was to make a study of Russia, publish works informing people of Russia and to facilitate work-study programs towards Russia. The Hunan Russian Studies Society was founded on 15 September 1920 with Mao being elected as its executive secretary. Articles such as ‘History of the Russian Communist Party’, &#039;Biography of Lenin’ and ‘Study of the Worker-Peasant System’ were sourced from the Gongchandang (Communist Party), a monthly magazine published in Shanghai, to be reprinted in Hunan. The Society helped progressive youth and future CPC members such as Liu Shaoqi, Ren Bishi, Xiao Jinguang and thirteen other young progressives travel to Shanghai Foreign Languages School before progressing to Russia.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s more immediate operations included works for Hunanese self-government after the expulsion of the military governor Zhang Jingyao. China had only become more destabilized as the northern warlord government instigated multiple expeditionary wars against the south under the slogan of &#039;unification through military force&#039;. Political power was devolving to provincial level as people sought to establish provincial self-government or alliance of multiple provinces for self defense. Both Li Dazhao and Chen Duxiu approved of the development, with Li believing that China couldn&#039;t be reformed without such provincial alliances. The discourse made an impact on Mao who spoke, with his friend Luo Zhanglong, of making Hunan into a leading light of China. Despite his growing warmth towards Marxism, he still held some hope in reformism. Without putting his conceptions to the test, it was impossible to disregard them easily and totally.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingyao&#039;s expulsion revitalized Hunan and the new GMD military governor, Tan Yankai, seemed attuned to the wishes of the people and their desire for self governance. But it was out of necessity. Tan required popular support for his unstable position and to repel further aggression from the norther warlord government. People who had suffered under warlord governance placed much hope in Tan&#039;s promises, with organizations and associations pressing harder on the line of &#039;Hunan self-rule&#039; or &#039;governance by the people&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao was at his home village of Shaoshan when Tan Yankai began to demonstrate his true intentions. Tan proclaimed Hunanese autononmy but he did so with proclamation of &#039;Hunan government by Hunanese&#039; as opposed to &#039;Hunanese people&#039;s self-government&#039;. By 1 September 1920, Mao was back in Changsha and began a literary retort, having publishing in local and Shanghai newspapers some fourteen articles elaborating on the issues about autonomy in span of a month. Mao pointed out that Tan&#039;s declaration confused rule by Hunanese bureaucrats and politicians as opposed to rule by the popular masses. The people wanted rule by the people and Mao demanded that self-governance should be a bottom up movement, with the model being Soviet Russia.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao advocated for a &#039;Hunan republic&#039;, which possessed full autonomy from the greater China. He felt that nationwide reconstruction would take great amount of time, during which if separate provinces had underwent individual reconstructions for a decade or two and &#039;a thoroughgoing revolution&#039;, then they could contribute to a comprehensive nationwide solution to the ongoing chaos. Mao felt that &#039;a Hunan republic&#039; had the opportunity to abolish warlord rule via government of the people, which would; run the banks, develop industry, advance education, set up trade unions and peasant associations, establish popular rule in county and village levels, and ensure democratic rights.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This plan however was utopian conception, reflecting of Mao&#039;s contradictory mindset. The thrust of the plan depended on public opinion being able to compel Tan Yankai into giving up on his consolidation of power, harkening to Mao&#039;s conception of &#039;a revolution through appeals&#039;. The upsurge of public opinion frightened Tan and he swiftly convened a &#039;Conference on Autonomy&#039; on 13 September 1920, where it was decided that his provincial government and legislature would select people to serve on a ‘Hunanese Autonomy Council’ which would draft a provincial constitution and assemble a constituent assembly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, Mao Zedong, Peng Huang and Dagongbao editor Long Jiangong published a counterproposal to Tan, titled “Hunan Revolutionary Government” Convene a “Hunan People’s Constitutional Convention to Enact a ‘Hunan Constitution’ in Order to Build a ‘New Hunan””. They brought up Tan&#039;s earlier promises of being a true revolutionary and urged him at this moment of opportunity to convence an assembly of the people that would draft constituion and form basis of a new government. Signed by 377 and published across two days on 5-6 October, it drew attention and growing support. Mao went to work meeting various peoples and organizations to garner their support for the document.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 7 October, the Hunan Students&#039; Federation organized a meeting of various Changsha people&#039;s organizations and newspapers, and the meeting decided to stage a petition demonstration on 10 October. Mao and and Long Jiangong were requested to draft the petition&#039;s demands. The next day, Mao chaired a meeting assembled by the Provincial Education Association. The 436 delagetes discussed the prospect of people&#039;s constituion, and decided that Fang Weixia and some others would report to the provincial government about the deliberation results.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October, 20,000 people attended the planned demonstration despite adverse weather. Peng Huang handed the petition demands written by Mao to Tan Yankai whilst the demonstrators tore down flags in outrage at the attempt to circumvent their voices in formation of the new government. Tan rejected the petition out of hand and by end of November was replaced as commander of the Hunan Army by Zhao Hengti. Zhao discarded the illusion of openmindedness that Tan had feigned. He immidiately set about attacking Mao, as a crucial figure in the demonstration, spreading allegations that Mao had intended to lauch a coup against the provisional government. The provincial police summoned Mao for interrogation to create an atmosphere of terror.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao published an article, ‘Letter Refuting Unjust Accusations’, in the Dagongbao to refute the allegations. Though the police took no further actions, the peaceful petition turned out to be like ‘asking a tiger for his skin’ and had reached a dead end. The failiure of the reform movement exhausted Mao and he left the provincial capital for a few days at the end of Novement, heading to Pingxiang in Jiangxi Province. There, Mao reflected on the course of events, about the failure of his reformist approach and knew a new path was required. The ability to draw lessons from failiure and discarding erronous conceptions would serve him well.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao began a series of correspondes with fellow New People’s Study Society members, with his letters to Xiang Jingyu, Li Si’an and Luo Zhanglong reflecting his self critical analysis and new approach to activities. He described political reform as a blind alley that must be discarded, that the Society must adopt a doctrine to give clear expectations as to its goals and finally that long term plans and preparations must be made to grow strength to create favorable conditions rather than engaging in contests of daily superiority with people like Tan Yankai and the Warlords. He was shedding the last vestiges of illusion regarding a reformist path and to embrace a revolutionary road.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao collected corresponces between Society members and compiled it into two volumes, with summaries and commentaries. Having it printed in December as a review of the evolution of his and other members&#039; ideological views over the course of two years. Writing about the effort to expel the warlord governor Zhang Jingyao and movement for Hunanese autonomy, Mao wrote that they were expedient movements under circumstances previaling then but that the New People’s Study Society&#039;s goals go far beyond them.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By late November, Mao recieved letters from members of the Society participating in the French work-study programme, including from his friend Cai Hesen. Cai and those of the first contingent able to read French had immersed themselves into translating books and journals of several dozen revolutionary publications into Chinese, leading them to accept Marxism and Leninism slightly earlier and with some deeper understanding than Mao. On 5-10 July 1920, fifteen of the society’s members held a meeting at Mouton-Duvernet in southern Paris, revealing formation of groups led by Cai and a moderate group headed by Xiao Zisheng, leading both to send letter to Mao to inform of differing views.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zisheng’s letter dismissed the Russian (Marxist) revolution as being unjustified and was favorable towards anarchist and non-violent new formatulation revolution, with education as the start and means. Cai openly advocated for China to enter the road of socialism and embrace of the class struggle and proletarian dictatorship, with; the Party, trade unions, cooperatives and soviets as the means. Cai stressed that in China&#039;s conditions, organization of the Communist Party was a priority and that he hoped Mao would prepare for it.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In light of the failed reform movement in Hunan, Mao replied on 1 December to Society members advocating for the approach of the Communist Party as had been proposed by Cai Hessen. Explaining that while Reformist measures sound good in theory, they do not work in practice. That history demonstrated that Reactionaries will not give up of their own accord and must be overthrown. The Russian revolution had pointed the way forward after failiure of all other paths. Mao&#039;s letters to Cai represented Mao&#039;s solidified belief in Marxism and Communism at the age of 27.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=82367</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=82367"/>
		<updated>2025-05-01T18:21:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1918)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
In June 1918, Mao got with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu to set up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. They participated in self-education, discussed of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores such as meal preparation, collecting drinking water and firefood. The experiment ended after they became involved with a work-study program in France.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive student from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject. Mao came into contact with many Anarchist experiments and ideas. These had a big influence on young people and Mao felt their impact &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first lodged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accommodations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds). Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao would explore scenic spots across Beijing with Yang Kaihui or his other friends, once traveling to Tianjin after wanting to see the sea and investigated the locomotive plant at Changxindian&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 1919, Mao went back to Hunan to tend to his ill mother as first batch of his friends finalized preparations for the work-study program in France. Then on 12 March, Mao saw off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the others at Shanghai. While he had organized his fellow Hunanese youth for the program, Mao himself didn&#039;t feel quite prepared to depart himself despite the entreaties of his friends. Mao however explained that, first he felt reading Chinese translations of Western works saved time and facilitated greater understanding. Secondly, that China itself had much more for Mao to study and understand to fully analyze Western works. Finally, Mao felt that if he hoped to contribute to the China that he couldn&#039;t leave China without a thorough investigation of its conditions before departing for foreign lands.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier when founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had considered studying in Japan, years later in 1921, Mao still felt that he needed three or four more years of studying before he could permit himself to travel abroad, to Russia, for at least five years of study. It is speculated this is fastidious approach enabled to lay the foundation for [[Socialism with Chinese Characteristics]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, and found employment at Xiuye Primary School thanks to recommendation of a former classmate Zhou Shizhao who worked there as a teacher for six hours a week. The salary was low but it permitted Mao to meet with New People’s Study Society and participate in social and political activities.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During World War 1, China had joined the Entente Powers in hopes of recovering sovereignty violated by Germany. The victories Imperial Powers at the Paris Peace Treaty however decided to transfer German privileges and interests to Japan. China was outraged by the decision and students of Beijing took action starting on 4 May 1919. They engaged in large protests and demonstrations that reverberated across the country, voicing the outrage and indignation that Chinese people felt towards all the Imperial powers. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News of the Beijing student actions spread to Hunan when newspapers defied the censorship ordered by the provincial military governor Zhang Jingyao. In mid-May; Deng Zhongxia and He Shuheng and other representatives of the Beijing Students’ Federation arrived in Changsha, where they briefed Mao about the developments of the Beijing student movement and talked about how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation to support the movement started in Beijing. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow New People’s Study Society discussed events and came to conclusion that the New People’s Study Society must take active part and helped to send representatives from more than twenty schools to a meeting at Chuyi Primary School on 25 May 1919. The meeting resolved to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation and organize a students strike in early June. The Students&#039; Federation was formally established three days later and organized a city wide strike of more than twenty schools in Changsha schools involved. It sent a telegraph to the Beijing government six demands, including the stipulation that the government must repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate  all unqueual treaties.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Students’ Federation&#039;s headquarters was at the Hunan Commercial Training School and many of its leaders were also members of the New People’s Study Society, including its chairman Peng Huang. Since Mao worked close by, he would sometimes stay overnight to provide guidance and it was felt by some that he was the leader of this militant students&#039; organization.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, at urging of the Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. It utilized effective grassroots activity and quickly grew to more than 400 branches within the month. Possibly influencing Mao&#039;s later idea of &#039;The Great Union of the Popular Masses&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement caused an explosion of progressive outburst as progressive peoples sought to study and introduce all kinds of new ideas. New journals advocated for new concepts, including in Hunan, which gave rise to a dozen or so publications. Hunan Students’ Federation to publish its own journal the Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review) at Mao&#039;s urging and tapped him to be its editor-in-chief and primary contributor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919, which declared the journals objective to publicize new thinking and trends, commentary on current events in Asia, the West and globally, and the like all to be written in the common language rather than literary style. Only five issues would be printed.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao threw himself into the work, writing pieces himself when other contributors failed to send in articles. Working into night despite hot summer days and mosquitos. Mao wrote some fourty articles for the journal, doing the editing, type-setting, proofreading and sometimes even selling copies on the street himself. His salary as a teacher amounted to little other than his meals, with his belongings reduced to an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear, but the lenient work schedule had been what he had chosen the position for.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s writings for the Xiang River Review demonstrated a growth in his thinking as a result of the revolutionary situation of the May Fourth Movement. Outgrowing ideas of &#039;essential laws of the universe’ and paying more attention to material basis that gives rise to thought and ideas. Turning to practical issues and comprehensive social transformation. Growing closer to [[historical materialism]] but he also continued to experiment with ideas like new village formations as a tools in social reform.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important work Mao wrote for the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, where for the first time, Mao praised the October Revolution and its impact. Of the alliance between [[Dictatorship of the proletariat|workers and peasants]]. Inspired by the October Revolution and the May Fourth Movement, Mao shed ideas about singular great philosophers and moralists that would change the world, instead he began to realize the latent potential of the masses which he had not quite appreciated previously. Advocating that the popular masses transform society since they outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures and all significant movements in history rose from them.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao at this time advocated for two schools of thought, the radical school of Marxism and the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. The contradiction between his praise for the October Revolution and flinching away from violence required to overthrow reactionary regimes was blatant. Mao thought that the moderation reformism was of greater depth and advocated the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal”. Calling on the peasants to fight for reduced land rent and taxes, rather than abolition of the feudal exactions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-August 1919, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the Xiang River Review and forced the Hunan Students’ Federation to disband. The Journal despite its short time in operation had a great influence. Its publications constantly sold out, influenced young progressives into political activity, and was noticed outside of its home province. The Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review), ran an article titled ‘Introducing New Publications&#039;, favorably introducing the Xiang River Review as a younger brother and praised its works. The author of the article, and Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, Hu Shi was engaging in a struggle against Li Dazhao for ideological leadership of the May Fourth Movement and led to a split.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao held both Li Dazhao and Hu Shi in high regard at the time, and advocated for study of multiple ideological doctrines, including Hu Shi&#039;s experimentalism. He intended on establishing a society for study of problems and mailed a draft charter to multiple places, including his friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University. At the time, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen was forced into marriage and committed suicide during the ceremony in a move that shocked the country. After learning of the event, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at Hunan Girls Senior Middle School and newly joined New People’s Study Society member to investigate. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles for the Dagongbao about women&#039;s liberation and called people to fight oppression of feudal society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the May Fourth Movement progressed, socialism became the leading idea among Chinese progressives. But it was a socialism that was diffuse and confused. Multiple utopian and petty bourgeois trend such like Anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, Tolstoyism, ideas from Japan, U.S and others competed with Marxism. All of these ideas were being discussed and experimented with Anarchism being dominant early on. It had arrived earlier in China than Marxism and seemingly set deep roots among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China. Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 December 1919, Mao he published one of his ideas &#039;The Work of the Students&#039; for ideal society in the Hunan Education Monthly. It was a fairly detailed construction plan for a new village type, with all the amenities of the city and new social formations that he hoped would gradually transform the whole nation into a big new village ideal, shying at the moment from calling it the &amp;quot;model country” and such other terms. It was the same view as found in the Xiang River Review. Mao thought the area around was most fit for these &#039;villages&#039; and hoped to draw support by publishing his ideas. Further progress was halted by the political realities of China and Hunan province.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since March 1918, Hunan been under the control of Zhang Jingyao, a warlord of the Anhui faction, who seized the post of the military governor of Hunan. Hunan suffered under his rule. Zhang permitted his soldiers to steal from the people; issues bank notes without restraint; shut down educational facilities, seized and sold state mines; press ganged peasants into planting opium; silenced speech, issued extra taxed to pay his soldiers, and faked elections among other abuses. Zhang’s abuses only grew in response to the May Fourth Movement.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aftermath of the Hunan Students&#039; Federations&#039; forced disbanding, Mao knew that Zhang had to be forced out of Hunan. In mid-September, Mao met with former members of the  Hunan Students’ Federation to study the issue of Zhang and recommended that as the struggle between the Anhui and Zhili factions of the northern warlords was intensifying, it was the best time to drive Zhang from Hunan. He further determined that the Hunan students be the driving force behind the expulsion and that the students must rally the teachers and journalists to assist. Seeing the struggle as a continuation and deepening of the earlier patriotic movements.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan Students&#039; Federation reestablished itself, and on 2 December, it along with people other people set fire to Japanese goods to protest Japanese aggression, but the rally was put down by Zhang Jingyao’s troops. For the next two days, Mao met with teachers, students and other people from Changsha to deliberate, and on 6 December, the Students’ Federation published an article declaring their intent to drive out Zhang Jingyao and announced a general students strike of all the middle schools and colleges in the city. It was the first political movement with great social impact that Mao led.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of the students&#039; strike, it was decided to send delegates to cities like Beijing to gather support for the anti-Zhang movement. On 18 December 1919, Mao Zedong arrived in Beijing as leader of one of the delegations. Mao met with various contacts and formed the various organizations and a news agency dedicated to expelling Zhang and sent publications to newspapers in other cities. Mao led the delagation that presented Jin Yunpeng, prime minister of the northern warlords’ government, with the group&#039;s seven petitions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mao&#039;s name appeared in telegrams, journals, and news, until it reached the attention of his old teacher Yang Changji. Yang Changji wrote to Zhang Shizhao, Secretary-General to the Guangzhou military government and representative to the North-South Negotiations for Reconciliation, to recommend Mao and Cai Hesen before dying shortly after. Mao visited Yang in the hospital until his death, and joined Yang&#039;s son, Yang Kaizhi, and daughter, Yang Kaihui for the funeral. Mao raised donations for the funeral and support of the family, and on 22 January 1920 joined Cai Yuanpei, Zhang Shizhao and Yang Du, in publishing Yang Changji&#039;s obituary and short biography in the Peking University Journal.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao joined the Young Chinese Society launched by Wang Guangqi and in Feburary, visited a  mutual-aid project for women sponsored by Wang. Mao was curious about the project but also skeptical given a similar project for men had already failed. He then called on Professor Zhou Zuoren, an advocate of new villages, to converse about the subject. Mao also wrote to Professor Li Jinxi, a former teacher of his, an article titled ‘Deliberations on Conditions for Reconstruction of Hunan’, which he considered to be a piecemeal suggestions but a necessary step.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had maintained connections with Li Dazhao, two talking about issues of studying in Russia and of woman studying abroad. It was through Li Dazhao&#039;s influence that Mao&#039;s nascent interest in [[Marxism–Leninism|Bolshevism]] was cultivated. Mao paid more attention to Marxist materials being published, searching out few translations on Marxism available in China. Mao and his friends Deng Zhongxia, He Mengxing and Luo Zhanglong set up a small study room they named ‘Kang-mu-yi Study’ (the Communism Study-room), where they mimeographed Chinese edition of the [[Library:Manifesto of the Communist Party|The Communist Manifesto]] as translated by Liu Renjing.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Li Jinxi saw Mao with a copy of the Communist Manifesto, Mao would write to his friend Tao Yi self criticizing about how he had been hazy in his thinking, achieved little and studied too little. Mao would meet with Li Jinxi and talked about the types of socialism and China&#039;s need for a fundamental solution.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Beijing, Mao twice wrote to members of the New People’s Study Society in Changsha about his preference for studying in Russia as opposed to France and encouraging others to do likewise. He planned to organize new study groups headed towards Russia and refereed to it as the world&#039;s first civilized country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s thinking was undergoing an evolution, but he considered himself to not be versed enough in the various &#039;isms and theories&#039; and thus still be &#039;unawakened&#039;. But from the practical efforts required for the anti-Zhang movement and a growing understanding of Marxism, Mao was growing increasingly aware about how abstract reformist ideas are about their goals and how much reformism lacks details studies about its means and goals.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 1 April 1920, Mao, Peng Huang, and other New People&#039;s Study Society helped found the ‘Association for Promoting Reform of Hunan’, a mass political organization for discussion and action regarding Hunan&#039;s future. One 11 April, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai, so as too meet up with Peng Huang for collaboration and see off another batch of students for the work-study programme in France. Along the way, Mao stopped at Qufu, birthplace of Confucius.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 11 May in Shanghai, the society members bade farewell to Xiao San and five others. Afterwards, Mao invited Peng Huang, Zhang Wenliang and some others to try a mutual-aid/work study life. They rented a few rooms on Minhou South Lane, where they shared chores, studying, meals and clothing. Mao was also tasked with washing the clothes and retrieving newspapers. After sometime, the project was abandoned after being deemed untenable.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 11 June 1920, Zhang Jingyao&#039;s situation became increasingly untenable under public pressure but he was finally forced out of Hunan by the military threat of the northern warlords&#039; Zhili faction and local Hunanese forces. Tan Yankai, new member of the [[Kuomintang|GMD]] led Hunanese forces into Changsha and absorbed it into the South China government&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 June, Yi Lirong, a member of the New People’s Study Society, wrote to Mao criticizing how activities from beginning of Zhang&#039;s occupation to his expulsion had resulted in little, and that more must be done to gather strength and train people before greater aims could be realized. Mao wrote that the anti-Zhang movement may have been purely against the occupation but it could be made a step in fundamental reforms for both Hunan and China at large, and the role that the New People&#039;s Study Society could serve.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the political situation having changed, Mao wrote a series of articles for Shanghai newspapers about how the people of Hunan could prevent the emergence of another Zhang Jingyao. He firstly recommended abolition of the military governorship, reduction of standing army, and citizen control of banks, education and protection of citizen rights to attain &#039;popular governance&#039;. Mao felt that as each province worked out their individual problems, by uniting in the future, the whole country&#039;s problems could be resolved.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Shanghai, Mao met with Chen Duxiu, who along with Li Da, Li Hanjun and others had been organizing the Shanghai Communist Group. Mao asked about Chen Duxiu for advice and the conversation turned to the topic of Marxism. Meeting Chen Duxiu in the south and Li Dazhao in the north, two of China&#039;s great Marxist ideologists helped push Mao to Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 26 June 1920, last of Zhang Jingyao&#039;s soldiers were forced to leave Hunan and various elements who had gone outside to province to seek support for Zhang’s expulsion returned to Changsha. Mao returned to Changsha on 7 July via Wuhan. Along which, he was tapped to be headmaster of the primary school attached to the First Teachers’ Training College and the College&#039;s teacher in Chinese classics.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Changsha, Mao became involved with multiple projects of long term and immidiate importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His long term goal had became to guide public consciousness to Marxism and awareness of events in Russia. He along with Yi Lirong and some others, founded the Wenhua shushe (Cultural Book Society), intending it to release the latest foreign and Chinese books and fresh educational material. Mao wrote in the Hunan Dagongbao that want of knowledge and new culture was a greater need than even hunger, and how Russia could be an inspiration for China. The Book Society&#039;s intended audience encompassed more than the previous scope of &#039;new villages&#039; and &#039;self-study colleges&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao canvassed within and outside the city for financial support and expanded its network to some sixty or seventy entities within and outside the province. The Book Society&#039;s publications of Marxist materials such as &#039;A Study of the New Russia, Worker-Peasant Government and China, An Introduction to Marx’s Das Kapital&#039; and others were met with a receptive audience. The offices located at Xiangya Medical School would later serve as an underground office for the Hunan Communist Group.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time; Mao, Fang Weixia, Peng Huang, He Shuheng and others organized a Hunan Russian Studies Society. Its goal was to make a study of Russia, publish works informing people of Russia and to facilitate work-study programs towards Russia. The Hunan Russian Studies Society was founded on 15 September 1920 with Mao being elected as its executive secretary. Articles such as ‘History of the Russian Communist Party’, &#039;Biography of Lenin’ and ‘Study of the Worker-Peasant System’ were sourced from the Gongchandang (Communist Party), a monthly magazine published in Shanghai, to be reprinted in Hunan. The Society helped progressive youth and future CPC members such as Liu Shaoqi, Ren Bishi, Xiao Jinguang and thirteen other young progressives travel to Shanghai Foreign Languages School before progressing to Russia.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s more immediate operations included works for Hunanese self-government after the expulsion of the military governor Zhang Jingyao. China had only become more destabilized as the northern warlord government instigated multiple expeditionary wars against the south under the slogan of &#039;unification through military force&#039;. Political power was devolving to provincial level as people sought to establish provincial self-government or alliance of multiple provinces for self defense. Both Li Dazhao and Chen Duxiu approved of the development, with Li believing that China couldn&#039;t be reformed without such provincial alliances. The discourse made an impact on Mao who spoke, with his friend Luo Zhanglong, of making Hunan into a leading light of China. Despite his growing warmth towards Marxism, he still held some hope in reformism. Without putting his conceptions to the test, it was impossible to disregard them easily and totally.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingyao&#039;s expulsion revitalized Hunan and the new GMD military governor, Tan Yankai, seemed attuned to the wishes of the people and their desire for self governance. But it was out of necessity. Tan required popular support for his unstable position and to repel further aggression from the norther warlord government. People who had suffered under warlord governance placed much hope in Tan&#039;s promises, with organizations and associations pressing harder on the line of &#039;Hunan self-rule&#039; or &#039;governance by the people&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao was at his home village of Shaoshan when Tan Yankai began to demonstrate his true intentions. Tan proclaimed Hunanese autononmy but he did so with proclamation of &#039;Hunan government by Hunanese&#039; as opposed to &#039;Hunanese people&#039;s self-government&#039;. By 1 September 1920, Mao was back in Changsha and began a literary retort, having publishing in local and Shanghai newspapers some fourteen articles elaborating on the issues about autonomy in span of a month. Mao pointed out that Tan&#039;s declaration confused rule by Hunanese bureaucrats and politicians as opposed to rule by the popular masses. The people wanted rule by the people and Mao demanded that self-governance should be a bottom up movement, with the model being Soviet Russia.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao advocated for a &#039;Hunan republic&#039;, which possessed full autonomy from the greater China. He felt that nationwide reconstruction would take great amount of time, during which if separate provinces had underwent individual reconstructions for a decade or two and &#039;a thoroughgoing revolution&#039;, then they could contribute to a comprehensive nationwide solution to the ongoing chaos. Mao felt that &#039;a Hunan republic&#039; had the opportunity to abolish warlord rule via government of the people, which would; run the banks, develop industry, advance education, set up trade unions and peasant associations, establish popular rule in county and village levels, and ensure democratic rights.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This plan however was utopian conception, reflecting of Mao&#039;s contradictory mindset. The thrust of the plan depended on public opinion being able to compel Tan Yankai into giving up on his consolidation of power, harkening to Mao&#039;s conception of &#039;a revolution through appeals&#039;. The upsurge of public opinion frightened Tan and he swiftly convened a &#039;Conference on Autonomy&#039; on 13 September 1920, where it was decided that his provincial government and legislature would select people to serve on a ‘Hunanese Autonomy Council’ which would draft a provincial constitution and assemble a constituent assembly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, Mao Zedong, Peng Huang and Dagongbao editor Long Jiangong published a counterproposal to Tan, titled “Hunan Revolutionary Government” Convene a “Hunan People’s Constitutional Convention to Enact a ‘Hunan Constitution’ in Order to Build a ‘New Hunan””. They brought up Tan&#039;s earlier promises of being a true revolutionary and urged him at this moment of opportunity to convence an assembly of the people that would draft constituion and form basis of a new government. Signed by 377 and published across two days on 5-6 October, it drew attention and growing support. Mao went to work meeting various peoples and organizations to garner their support for the document.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 7 October, the Hunan Students&#039; Federation organized a meeting of various Changsha people&#039;s organizations and newspapers, and the meeting decided to stage a petition demonstration on 10 October. Mao and and Long Jiangong were requested to draft the petition&#039;s demands. The next day, Mao chaired a meeting assembled by the Provincial Education Association. The 436 delagetes discussed the prospect of people&#039;s constituion, and decided that Fang Weixia and some others would report to the provincial government about the deliberation results.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October, 20,000 people attended the planned demonstration despite adverse weather. Peng Huang handed the petition demands written by Mao to Tan Yankai whilst the demonstrators tore down flags in outrage at the attempt to circumvent their voices in formation of the new government. Tan rejected the petition out of hand and by end of November was replaced as commander of the Hunan Army by Zhao Hengti. Zhao discarded the illusion of openmindedness that Tan had feigned. He immidiately set about attacking Mao, as a crucial figure in the demonstration, spreading allegations that Mao had intended to lauch a coup against the provisional government. The provincial police summoned Mao for interrogation to create an atmosphere of terror.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao published an article, ‘Letter Refuting Unjust Accusations’, in the Dagongbao to refute the allegations. Though the police took no further actions, the peaceful petition turned out to be like ‘asking a tiger for his skin’ and had reached a dead end. The failiure of the reform movement exhausted Mao and he left the provincial capital for a few days at the end of Novement, heading to Pingxiang in Jiangxi Province. There, Mao reflected on the course of events, about the failiure of his reformist approach and knew a new path was required. The ability to draw lessons from failiure and discarding erronous conceptions would serve him well.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=82227</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=82227"/>
		<updated>2025-04-20T03:45:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1918)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
In June 1918, Mao got with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu to set up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. They participated in self-education, discussed of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores such as meal preparation, collecting drinking water and firefood. The experiment ended after they became involved with a work-study program in France.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive student from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject. Mao came into contact with many Anarchist experiments and ideas. These had a big influence on young people and Mao felt their impact &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first lodged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accommodations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds). Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao would explore scenic spots across Beijing with Yang Kaihui or his other friends, once traveling to Tianjin after wanting to see the sea and investigated the locomotive plant at Changxindian&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 1919, Mao went back to Hunan to tend to his ill mother as first batch of his friends finalized preparations for the work-study program in France. Then on 12 March, Mao saw off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the others at Shanghai. While he had organized his fellow Hunanese youth for the program, Mao himself didn&#039;t feel quite prepared to depart himself despite the entreaties of his friends. Mao however explained that, first he felt reading Chinese translations of Western works saved time and facilitated greater understanding. Secondly, that China itself had much more for Mao to study and understand to fully analyze Western works. Finally, Mao felt that if he hoped to contribute to the China that he couldn&#039;t leave China without a thorough investigation of its conditions before departing for foreign lands.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier when founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had considered studying in Japan, years later in 1921, Mao still felt that he needed three or four more years of studying before he could permit himself to travel abroad, to Russia, for at least five years of study. It is speculated this is fastidious approach enabled to lay the foundation for [[Socialism with Chinese Characteristics]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, and found employment at Xiuye Primary School thanks to recommendation of a former classmate Zhou Shizhao who worked there as a teacher for six hours a week. The salary was low but it permitted Mao to meet with New People’s Study Society and participate in social and political activities.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During World War 1, China had joined the Entente Powers in hopes of recovering sovereignty violated by Germany. The victories Imperial Powers at the Paris Peace Treaty however decided to transfer German privileges and interests to Japan. China was outraged by the decision and students of Beijing took action starting on 4 May 1919. They engaged in large protests and demonstrations that reverberated across the country, voicing the outrage and indignation that Chinese people felt towards all the Imperial powers. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News of the Beijing student actions spread to Hunan when newspapers defied the censorship ordered by the provincial military governor Zhang Jingyao. In mid-May; Deng Zhongxia and He Shuheng and other representatives of the Beijing Students’ Federation arrived in Changsha, where they briefed Mao about the developments of the Beijing student movement and talked about how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation to support the movement started in Beijing. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow New People’s Study Society discussed events and came to conclusion that the New People’s Study Society must take active part and helped to send representatives from more than twenty schools to a meeting at Chuyi Primary School on 25 May 1919. The meeting resolved to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation and organize a students strike in early June. The Students&#039; Federation was formally established three days later and organized a city wide strike of more than twenty schools in Changsha schools involved. It sent a telegraph to the Beijing government six demands, including the stipulation that the government must repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate  all unqueual treaties.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Students’ Federation&#039;s headquarters was at the Hunan Commercial Training School and many of its leaders were also members of the New People’s Study Society, including its chairman Peng Huang. Since Mao worked close by, he would sometimes stay overnight to provide guidance and it was felt by some that he was the leader of this militant students&#039; organization.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, at urging of the Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. It utilized effective grassroots activity and quickly grew to more than 400 branches within the month. Possibly influencing Mao&#039;s later idea of &#039;The Great Union of the Popular Masses&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement caused an explosion of progressive outburst as progressive peoples sought to study and introduce all kinds of new ideas. New journals advocated for new concepts, including in Hunan, which gave rise to a dozen or so publications. Hunan Students’ Federation to publish its own journal the Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review) at Mao&#039;s urging and tapped him to be its editor-in-chief and primary contributor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919, which declared the journals objective to publicize new thinking and trends, commentary on current events in Asia, the West and globally, and the like all to be written in the common language rather than literary style. Only five issues would be printed.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao threw himself into the work, writing pieces himself when other contributors failed to send in articles. Working into night despite hot summer days and mosquitos. Mao wrote some fourty articles for the journal, doing the editing, type-setting, proofreading and sometimes even selling copies on the street himself. His salary as a teacher amounted to little other than his meals, with his belongings reduced to an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear, but the lenient work schedule had been what he had chosen the position for.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s writings for the Xiang River Review demonstrated a growth in his thinking as a result of the revolutionary situation of the May Fourth Movement. Outgrowing ideas of &#039;essential laws of the universe’ and paying more attention to material basis that gives rise to thought and ideas. Turning to practical issues and comprehensive social transformation. Growing closer to [[historical materialism]] but he also continued to experiment with ideas like new village formations as a tools in social reform.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important work Mao wrote for the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, where for the first time, Mao praised the October Revolution and its impact. Of the alliance between [[Dictatorship of the proletariat|workers and peasants]]. Inspired by the October Revolution and the May Fourth Movement, Mao shed ideas about singular great philosophers and moralists that would change the world, instead he began to realize the latent potential of the masses which he had not quite appreciated previously. Advocating that the popular masses transform society since they outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures and all significant movements in history rose from them.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao at this time advocated for two schools of thought, the radical school of Marxism and the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. The contradiction between his praise for the October Revolution and flinching away from violence required to overthrow reactionary regimes was blatant. Mao thought that the moderation reformism was of greater depth and advocated the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal”. Calling on the peasants to fight for reduced land rent and taxes, rather than abolition of the feudal exactions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-August 1919, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the Xiang River Review and forced the Hunan Students’ Federation to disband. The Journal despite its short time in operation had a great influence. Its publications constantly sold out, influenced young progressives into political activity, and was noticed outside of its home province. The Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review), ran an article titled ‘Introducing New Publications&#039;, favorably introducing the Xiang River Review as a younger brother and praised its works. The author of the article, and Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, Hu Shi was engaging in a struggle against Li Dazhao for ideological leadership of the May Fourth Movement and led to a split.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao held both Li Dazhao and Hu Shi in high regard at the time, and advocated for study of multiple ideological doctrines, including Hu Shi&#039;s experimentalism. He intended on establishing a society for study of problems and mailed a draft charter to multiple places, including his friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University. At the time, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen was forced into marriage and committed suicide during the ceremony in a move that shocked the country. After learning of the event, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at Hunan Girls Senior Middle School and newly joined New People’s Study Society member to investigate. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles for the Dagongbao about women&#039;s liberation and called people to fight oppression of feudal society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the May Fourth Movement progressed, socialism became the leading idea among Chinese progressives. But it was a socialism that was diffuse and confused. Multiple utopian and petty bourgeois trend such like Anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, Tolstoyism, ideas from Japan, U.S and others competed with Marxism. All of these ideas were being discussed and experimented with Anarchism being dominant early on. It had arrived earlier in China than Marxism and seemingly set deep roots among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China. Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 December 1919, Mao he published one of his ideas &#039;The Work of the Students&#039; for ideal society in the Hunan Education Monthly. It was a fairly detailed construction plan for a new village type, with all the amenities of the city and new social formations that he hoped would gradually transform the whole nation into a big new village ideal, shying at the moment from calling it the &amp;quot;model country” and such other terms. It was the same view as found in the Xiang River Review. Mao thought the area around was most fit for these &#039;villages&#039; and hoped to draw support by publishing his ideas. Further progress was halted by the political realities of China and Hunan province.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since March 1918, Hunan been under the control of Zhang Jingyao, a warlord of the Anhui faction, who seized the post of the military governor of Hunan. Hunan suffered under his rule. Zhang permitted his soldiers to steal from the people; issues bank notes without restraint; shut down educational facilities, seized and sold state mines; press ganged peasants into planting opium; silenced speech, issued extra taxed to pay his soldiers, and faked elections among other abuses. Zhang’s abuses only grew in response to the May Fourth Movement.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aftermath of the Hunan Students&#039; Federations&#039; forced disbanding, Mao knew that Zhang had to be forced out of Hunan. In mid-September, Mao met with former members of the  Hunan Students’ Federation to study the issue of Zhang and recommended that as the struggle between the Anhui and Zhili factions of the northern warlords was intensifying, it was the best time to drive Zhang from Hunan. He further determined that the Hunan students be the driving force behind the expulsion and that the students must rally the teachers and journalists to assist. Seeing the struggle as a continuation and deepening of the earlier patriotic movements.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan Students&#039; Federation reestablished itself, and on 2 December, it along with people other people set fire to Japanese goods to protest Japanese aggression, but the rally was put down by Zhang Jingyao’s troops. For the next two days, Mao met with teachers, students and other people from Changsha to deliberate, and on 6 December, the Students’ Federation published an article declaring their intent to drive out Zhang Jingyao and announced a general students strike of all the middle schools and colleges in the city. It was the first political movement with great social impact that Mao led.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of the students&#039; strike, it was decided to send delegates to cities like Beijing to gather support for the anti-Zhang movement. On 18 December 1919, Mao Zedong arrived in Beijing as leader of one of the delegations. Mao met with various contacts and formed the various organizations and a news agency dedicated to expelling Zhang and sent publications to newspapers in other cities. Mao led the delagation that presented Jin Yunpeng, prime minister of the northern warlords’ government, with the group&#039;s seven petitions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mao&#039;s name appeared in telegrams, journals, and news, until it reached the attention of his old teacher Yang Changji. Yang Changji wrote to Zhang Shizhao, Secretary-General to the Guangzhou military government and representative to the North-South Negotiations for Reconciliation, to recommend Mao and Cai Hesen before dying shortly after. Mao visited Yang in the hospital until his death, and joined Yang&#039;s son, Yang Kaizhi, and daughter, Yang Kaihui for the funeral. Mao raised donations for the funeral and support of the family, and on 22 January 1920 joined Cai Yuanpei, Zhang Shizhao and Yang Du, in publishing Yang Changji&#039;s obituary and short biography in the Peking University Journal.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao joined the Young Chinese Society launched by Wang Guangqi and in Feburary, visited a  mutual-aid project for women sponsored by Wang. Mao was curious about the project but also skeptical given a similar project for men had already failed. He then called on Professor Zhou Zuoren, an advocate of new villages, to converse about the subject. Mao also wrote to Professor Li Jinxi, a former teacher of his, an article titled ‘Deliberations on Conditions for Reconstruction of Hunan’, which he considered to be a piecemeal suggestions but a necessary step.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had maintained connections with Li Dazhao, two talking about issues of studying in Russia and of woman studying abroad. It was through Li Dazhao&#039;s influence that Mao&#039;s nascent interest in [[Marxism–Leninism|Bolshevism]] was cultivated. Mao paid more attention to Marxist materials being published, searching out few translations on Marxism available in China. Mao and his friends Deng Zhongxia, He Mengxing and Luo Zhanglong set up a small study room they named ‘Kang-mu-yi Study’ (the Communism Study-room), where they mimeographed Chinese edition of the [[Library:Manifesto of the Communist Party|The Communist Manifesto]] as translated by Liu Renjing.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Li Jinxi saw Mao with a copy of the Communist Manifesto, Mao would write to his friend Tao Yi self criticizing about how he had been hazy in his thinking, achieved little and studied too little. Mao would meet with Li Jinxi and talked about the types of socialism and China&#039;s need for a fundamental solution.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Beijing, Mao twice wrote to members of the New People’s Study Society in Changsha about his preference for studying in Russia as opposed to France and encouraging others to do likewise. He planned to organize new study groups headed towards Russia and refereed to it as the world&#039;s first civilized country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s thinking was undergoing an evolution, but he considered himself to not be versed enough in the various &#039;isms and theories&#039; and thus still be &#039;unawakened&#039;. But from the practical efforts required for the anti-Zhang movement and a growing understanding of Marxism, Mao was growing increasingly aware about how abstract reformist ideas are about their goals and how much reformism lacks details studies about its means and goals.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 1 April 1920, Mao, Peng Huang, and other New People&#039;s Study Society helped found the ‘Association for Promoting Reform of Hunan’, a mass political organization for discussion and action regarding Hunan&#039;s future. One 11 April, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai, so as too meet up with Peng Huang for collaboration and see off another batch of students for the work-study programme in France. Along the way, Mao stopped at Qufu, birthplace of Confucius.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 11 May in Shanghai, the society members bade farewell to Xiao San and five others. Afterwards, Mao invited Peng Huang, Zhang Wenliang and some others to try a mutual-aid/work study life. They rented a few rooms on Minhou South Lane, where they shared chores, studying, meals and clothing. Mao was also tasked with washing the clothes and retrieving newspapers. After sometime, the project was abandoned after being deemed untenable.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 11 June 1920, Zhang Jingyao&#039;s situation became increasingly untenable under public pressure but he was finally forced out of Hunan by the military threat of the northern warlords&#039; Zhili faction and local Hunanese forces. Tan Yankai, new member of the [[Kuomintang|GMD]] led Hunanese forces into Changsha and absorbed it into the South China government&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 June, Yi Lirong, a member of the New People’s Study Society, wrote to Mao criticizing how activities from beginning of Zhang&#039;s occupation to his expulsion had resulted in little, and that more must be done to gather strength and train people before greater aims could be realized. Mao wrote that the anti-Zhang movement may have been purely against the occupation but it could be made a step in fundamental reforms for both Hunan and China at large, and the role that the New People&#039;s Study Society could serve.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the political situation having changed, Mao wrote a series of articles for Shanghai newspapers about how the people of Hunan could prevent the emergence of another Zhang Jingyao. He firstly recommended abolition of the military governorship, reduction of standing army, and citizen control of banks, education and protection of citizen rights to attain &#039;popular governance&#039;. Mao felt that as each province worked out their individual problems, by uniting in the future, the whole country&#039;s problems could be resolved.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Shanghai, Mao met with Chen Duxiu, who along with Li Da, Li Hanjun and others had been organizing the Shanghai Communist Group. Mao asked about Chen Duxiu for advice and the conversation turned to the topic of Marxism. Meeting Chen Duxiu in the south and Li Dazhao in the north, two of China&#039;s great Marxist ideologists helped push Mao to Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 26 June 1920, last of Zhang Jingyao&#039;s soldiers were forced to leave Hunan and various elements who had gone outside to province to seek support for Zhang’s expulsion returned to Changsha. Mao returned to Changsha on 7 July via Wuhan. Along which, he was tapped to be headmaster of the primary school attached to the First Teachers’ Training College and the College&#039;s teacher in Chinese classics.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Changsha, Mao became involved with multiple projects of long term and immidiate importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His long term goal had became to guide public consciousness to Marxism and awareness of events in Russia. He along with Yi Lirong and some others, founded the Wenhua shushe (Cultural Book Society), intending it to release the latest foreign and Chinese books and fresh educational material. Mao wrote in the Hunan Dagongbao that want of knowledge and new culture was a greater need than even hunger, and how Russia could be an inspiration for China. The Book Society&#039;s intended audience encompassed more than the previous scope of &#039;new villages&#039; and &#039;self-study colleges&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao canvassed within and outside the city for financial support and expanded its network to some sixty or seventy entities within and outside the province. The Book Society&#039;s publications of Marxist materials such as &#039;A Study of the New Russia, Worker-Peasant Government and China, An Introduction to Marx’s Das Kapital&#039; and others were met with a receptive audience. The offices located at Xiangya Medical School would later serve as an underground office for the Hunan Communist Group.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time; Mao, Fang Weixia, Peng Huang, He Shuheng and others organized a Hunan Russian Studies Society. Its goal was to make a study of Russia, publish works informing people of Russia and to facilitate work-study programs towards Russia. The Hunan Russian Studies Society was founded on 15 September 1920 with Mao being elected as its executive secretary. Articles such as ‘History of the Russian Communist Party’, &#039;Biography of Lenin’ and ‘Study of the Worker-Peasant System’ were sourced from the Gongchandang (Communist Party), a monthly magazine published in Shanghai, to be reprinted in Hunan. The Society helped progressive youth and future CPC members such as Liu Shaoqi, Ren Bishi, Xiao Jinguang and thirteen other young progressives travel to Shanghai Foreign Languages School before progressing to Russia.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s more immediate operations included works for Hunanese self-government after the expulsion of the military governor Zhang Jingyao. China had only become more destabilized as the northern warlord government instigated multiple expeditionary wars against the south under the slogan of &#039;unification through military force&#039;. Political power was devolving to provincial level as people sought to establish provincial self-government or alliance of multiple provinces for self defense. Both Li Dazhao and Chen Duxiu approved of the development, with Li believing that China couldn&#039;t be reformed without such provincial alliances. The discourse made an impact on Mao who spoke, with his friend Luo Zhanglong, of making Hunan into a leading light of China. Despite his growing warmth towards Marxism, he still held some hope in reformism. Without putting his conceptions to the test, it was impossible to disregard them easily and totally.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingyao&#039;s expulsion revitalized Hunan and the new GMD military governor, Tan Yankai, seemed attuned to the wishes of the people and their desire for self governance. But it was out of necessity. Tan required popular support for his unstable position and to repel further aggression from the norther warlord government. People who had suffered under warlord governance placed much hope in Tan&#039;s promises, with organizations and associations pressing harder on the line of &#039;Hunan self-rule&#039; or &#039;governance by the people&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao was at his home village of Shaoshan when Tan Yankai began to demonstrate his true intentions. Tan proclaimed Hunanese autononmy but he did so with proclamation of &#039;Hunan government by Hunanese&#039; as opposed to &#039;Hunanese people&#039;s self-government&#039;. By 1 September 1920, Mao was back in Changsha and began a literary retort, having publishing in local and Shanghai newspapers some fourteen articles elaborating on the issues about autonomy in span of a month. Mao pointed out that Tan&#039;s declaration confused rule by Hunanese bureaucrats and politicians as opposed to rule by the popular masses. The people wanted rule by the people and Mao demanded that self-governance should be a bottom up movement, with the model being Soviet Russia.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao advocated for a &#039;Hunan republic&#039;, which posessed full autonomy from the greater China. He felt that nationwide reconstruction would take great amount of time, during which if separate provinces had underwent individual reconstructions for a decade or two and &#039;a thoroughgoing revolution&#039;, then they could contribute to a comprehensive nationwide solution to the ongoing chaos. Mao felt that &#039;a Hunan republic&#039; had the opportunity to abolish warlord rule via government of the people, which would; run the banks, develop industry, advance education, set up trade unions and peasant associations, establish popular rule in county and village levels, and ensure democratic rights.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This plan however was utopian conception, reflecting of Mao&#039;s contradictory mindset. The thrust of the plan depended on public opinion being able to compel Tan Yankai into giving up on his consolidation of power, harkening to Mao&#039;s conception of &#039;a revolution through appeals&#039;. The upsurge of public opinion frightened Tan and he swiftly convened a &#039;Conference on Autonomy&#039; on 13 September 1920, where it was decided that his provincial government and legislature would select people to serve on a ‘Hunanese Autonomy Council’ which would draft a provincial constitution and assemble a constituent assembly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=82225</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=82225"/>
		<updated>2025-04-19T23:18:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1918)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
In June 1918, Mao got with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu to set up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. They participated in self-education, discussed of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores such as meal preparation, collecting drinking water and firefood. The experiment ended after they became involved with a work-study program in France.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive student from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject. Mao came into contact with many Anarchist experiments and ideas. These had a big influence on young people and Mao felt their impact &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first lodged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accommodations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds). Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao would explore scenic spots across Beijing with Yang Kaihui or his other friends, once traveling to Tianjin after wanting to see the sea and investigated the locomotive plant at Changxindian&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 1919, Mao went back to Hunan to tend to his ill mother as first batch of his friends finalized preparations for the work-study program in France. Then on 12 March, Mao saw off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the others at Shanghai. While he had organized his fellow Hunanese youth for the program, Mao himself didn&#039;t feel quite prepared to depart himself despite the entreaties of his friends. Mao however explained that, first he felt reading Chinese translations of Western works saved time and facilitated greater understanding. Secondly, that China itself had much more for Mao to study and understand to fully analyze Western works. Finally, Mao felt that if he hoped to contribute to the China that he couldn&#039;t leave China without a thorough investigation of its conditions before departing for foreign lands.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier when founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had considered studying in Japan, years later in 1921, Mao still felt that he needed three or four more years of studying before he could permit himself to travel abroad, to Russia, for at least five years of study. It is speculated this is fastidious approach enabled to lay the foundation for [[Socialism with Chinese Characteristics]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, and found employment at Xiuye Primary School thanks to recommendation of a former classmate Zhou Shizhao who worked there as a teacher for six hours a week. The salary was low but it permitted Mao to meet with New People’s Study Society and participate in social and political activities.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During World War 1, China had joined the Entente Powers in hopes of recovering sovereignty violated by Germany. The victories Imperial Powers at the Paris Peace Treaty however decided to transfer German privileges and interests to Japan. China was outraged by the decision and students of Beijing took action starting on 4 May 1919. They engaged in large protests and demonstrations that reverberated across the country, voicing the outrage and indignation that Chinese people felt towards all the Imperial powers. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News of the Beijing student actions spread to Hunan when newspapers defied the censorship ordered by the provincial military governor Zhang Jingyao. In mid-May; Deng Zhongxia and He Shuheng and other representatives of the Beijing Students’ Federation arrived in Changsha, where they briefed Mao about the developments of the Beijing student movement and talked about how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation to support the movement started in Beijing. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow New People’s Study Society discussed events and came to conclusion that the New People’s Study Society must take active part and helped to send representatives from more than twenty schools to a meeting at Chuyi Primary School on 25 May 1919. The meeting resolved to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation and organize a students strike in early June. The Students&#039; Federation was formally established three days later and organized a city wide strike of more than twenty schools in Changsha schools involved. It sent a telegraph to the Beijing government six demands, including the stipulation that the government must repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate  all unqueual treaties.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Students’ Federation&#039;s headquarters was at the Hunan Commercial Training School and many of its leaders were also members of the New People’s Study Society, including its chairman Peng Huang. Since Mao worked close by, he would sometimes stay overnight to provide guidance and it was felt by some that he was the leader of this militant students&#039; organization.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, at urging of the Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. It utilized effective grassroots activity and quickly grew to more than 400 branches within the month. Possibly influencing Mao&#039;s later idea of &#039;The Great Union of the Popular Masses&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement caused an explosion of progressive outburst as progressive peoples sought to study and introduce all kinds of new ideas. New journals advocated for new concepts, including in Hunan, which gave rise to a dozen or so publications. Hunan Students’ Federation to publish its own journal the Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review) at Mao&#039;s urging and tapped him to be its editor-in-chief and primary contributor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919, which declared the journals objective to publicize new thinking and trends, commentary on current events in Asia, the West and globally, and the like all to be written in the common language rather than literary style. Only five issues would be printed.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao threw himself into the work, writing pieces himself when other contributors failed to send in articles. Working into night despite hot summer days and mosquitos. Mao wrote some fourty articles for the journal, doing the editing, type-setting, proofreading and sometimes even selling copies on the street himself. His salary as a teacher amounted to little other than his meals, with his belongings reduced to an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear, but the lenient work schedule had been what he had chosen the position for.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s writings for the Xiang River Review demonstrated a growth in his thinking as a result of the revolutionary situation of the May Fourth Movement. Outgrowing ideas of &#039;essential laws of the universe’ and paying more attention to material basis that gives rise to thought and ideas. Turning to practical issues and comprehensive social transformation. Growing closer to [[historical materialism]] but he also continued to experiment with ideas like new village formations as a tools in social reform.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important work Mao wrote for the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, where for the first time, Mao praised the October Revolution and its impact. Of the alliance between [[Dictatorship of the proletariat|workers and peasants]]. Inspired by the October Revolution and the May Fourth Movement, Mao shed ideas about singular great philosophers and moralists that would change the world, instead he began to realize the latent potential of the masses which he had not quite appreciated previously. Advocating that the popular masses transform society since they outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures and all significant movements in history rose from them.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao at this time advocated for two schools of thought, the radical school of Marxism and the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. The contradiction between his praise for the October Revolution and flinching away from violence required to overthrow reactionary regimes was blatant. Mao thought that the moderation reformism was of greater depth and advocated the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal”. Calling on the peasants to fight for reduced land rent and taxes, rather than abolition of the feudal exactions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-August 1919, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the Xiang River Review and forced the Hunan Students’ Federation to disband. The Journal despite its short time in operation had a great influence. Its publications constantly sold out, influenced young progressives into political activity, and was noticed outside of its home province. The Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review), ran an article titled ‘Introducing New Publications&#039;, favorably introducing the Xiang River Review as a younger brother and praised its works. The author of the article, and Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, Hu Shi was engaging in a struggle against Li Dazhao for ideological leadership of the May Fourth Movement and led to a split.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao held both Li Dazhao and Hu Shi in high regard at the time, and advocated for study of multiple ideological doctrines, including Hu Shi&#039;s experimentalism. He intended on establishing a society for study of problems and mailed a draft charter to multiple places, including his friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University. At the time, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen was forced into marriage and committed suicide during the ceremony in a move that shocked the country. After learning of the event, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at Hunan Girls Senior Middle School and newly joined New People’s Study Society member to investigate. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles for the Dagongbao about women&#039;s liberation and called people to fight oppression of feudal society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the May Fourth Movement progressed, socialism became the leading idea among Chinese progressives. But it was a socialism that was diffuse and confused. Multiple utopian and petty bourgeois trend such like Anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, Tolstoyism, ideas from Japan, U.S and others competed with Marxism. All of these ideas were being discussed and experimented with Anarchism being dominant early on. It had arrived earlier in China than Marxism and seemingly set deep roots among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China. Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 December 1919, Mao he published one of his ideas &#039;The Work of the Students&#039; for ideal society in the Hunan Education Monthly. It was a fairly detailed construction plan for a new village type, with all the amenities of the city and new social formations that he hoped would gradually transform the whole nation into a big new village ideal, shying at the moment from calling it the &amp;quot;model country” and such other terms. It was the same view as found in the Xiang River Review. Mao thought the area around was most fit for these &#039;villages&#039; and hoped to draw support by publishing his ideas. Further progress was halted by the political realities of China and Hunan province.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since March 1918, Hunan been under the control of Zhang Jingyao, a warlord of the Anhui faction, who seized the post of the military governor of Hunan. Hunan suffered under his rule. Zhang permitted his soldiers to steal from the people; issues bank notes without restraint; shut down educational facilities, seized and sold state mines; press ganged peasants into planting opium; silenced speech, issued extra taxed to pay his soldiers, and faked elections among other abuses. Zhang’s abuses only grew in response to the May Fourth Movement.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aftermath of the Hunan Students&#039; Federations&#039; forced disbanding, Mao knew that Zhang had to be forced out of Hunan. In mid-September, Mao met with former members of the  Hunan Students’ Federation to study the issue of Zhang and recommended that as the struggle between the Anhui and Zhili factions of the northern warlords was intensifying, it was the best time to drive Zhang from Hunan. He further determined that the Hunan students be the driving force behind the expulsion and that the students must rally the teachers and journalists to assist. Seeing the struggle as a continuation and deepening of the earlier patriotic movements.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan Students&#039; Federation reestablished itself, and on 2 December, it along with people other people set fire to Japanese goods to protest Japanese aggression, but the rally was put down by Zhang Jingyao’s troops. For the next two days, Mao met with teachers, students and other people from Changsha to deliberate, and on 6 December, the Students’ Federation published an article declaring their intent to drive out Zhang Jingyao and announced a general students strike of all the middle schools and colleges in the city. It was the first political movement with great social impact that Mao led.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of the students&#039; strike, it was decided to send delegates to cities like Beijing to gather support for the anti-Zhang movement. On 18 December 1919, Mao Zedong arrived in Beijing as leader of one of the delegations. Mao met with various contacts and formed the various organizations and a news agency dedicated to expelling Zhang and sent publications to newspapers in other cities. Mao led the delagation that presented Jin Yunpeng, prime minister of the northern warlords’ government, with the group&#039;s seven petitions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mao&#039;s name appeared in telegrams, journals, and news, until it reached the attention of his old teacher Yang Changji. Yang Changji wrote to Zhang Shizhao, Secretary-General to the Guangzhou military government and representative to the North-South Negotiations for Reconciliation, to recommend Mao and Cai Hesen before dying shortly after. Mao visited Yang in the hospital until his death, and joined Yang&#039;s son, Yang Kaizhi, and daughter, Yang Kaihui for the funeral. Mao raised donations for the funeral and support of the family, and on 22 January 1920 joined Cai Yuanpei, Zhang Shizhao and Yang Du, in publishing Yang Changji&#039;s obituary and short biography in the Peking University Journal.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao joined the Young Chinese Society launched by Wang Guangqi and in Feburary, visited a  mutual-aid project for women sponsored by Wang. Mao was curious about the project but also skeptical given a similar project for men had already failed. He then called on Professor Zhou Zuoren, an advocate of new villages, to converse about the subject. Mao also wrote to Professor Li Jinxi, a former teacher of his, an article titled ‘Deliberations on Conditions for Reconstruction of Hunan’, which he considered to be a piecemeal suggestions but a necessary step.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had maintained connections with Li Dazhao, two talking about issues of studying in Russia and of woman studying abroad. It was through Li Dazhao&#039;s influence that Mao&#039;s nascent interest in [[Marxism–Leninism|Bolshevism]] was cultivated. Mao paid more attention to Marxist materials being published, searching out few translations on Marxism available in China. Mao and his friends Deng Zhongxia, He Mengxing and Luo Zhanglong set up a small study room they named ‘Kang-mu-yi Study’ (the Communism Study-room), where they mimeographed Chinese edition of the [[Library:Manifesto of the Communist Party|The Communist Manifesto]] as translated by Liu Renjing.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Li Jinxi saw Mao with a copy of the Communist Manifesto, Mao would write to his friend Tao Yi self criticizing about how he had been hazy in his thinking, achieved little and studied too little. Mao would meet with Li Jinxi and talked about the types of socialism and China&#039;s need for a fundamental solution.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Beijing, Mao twice wrote to members of the New People’s Study Society in Changsha about his preference for studying in Russia as opposed to France and encouraging others to do likewise. He planned to organize new study groups headed towards Russia and refereed to it as the world&#039;s first civilized country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s thinking was undergoing an evolution, but he considered himself to not be versed enough in the various &#039;isms and theories&#039; and thus still be &#039;unawakened&#039;. But from the practical efforts required for the anti-Zhang movement and a growing understanding of Marxism, Mao was growing increasingly aware about how abstract reformist ideas are about their goals and how much reformism lacks details studies about its means and goals.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 1 April 1920, Mao, Peng Huang, and other New People&#039;s Study Society helped found the ‘Association for Promoting Reform of Hunan’, a mass political organization for discussion and action regarding Hunan&#039;s future. One 11 April, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai, so as too meet up with Peng Huang for collaboration and see off another batch of students for the work-study programme in France. Along the way, Mao stopped at Qufu, birthplace of Confucius.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 11 May in Shanghai, the society members bade farewell to Xiao San and five others. Afterwards, Mao invited Peng Huang, Zhang Wenliang and some others to try a mutual-aid/work study life. They rented a few rooms on Minhou South Lane, where they shared chores, studying, meals and clothing. Mao was also tasked with washing the clothes and retrieving newspapers. After sometime, the project was abandoned after being deemed untenable.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 11 June 1920, Zhang Jingyao&#039;s situation became increasingly untenable under public pressure but he was finally forced out of Hunan by the military threat of the northern warlords&#039; Zhili faction and local Hunanese forces. Tan Yankai, new member of the [[Kuomintang|GMD]] led Hunanese forces into Changsha and absorbed it into the South China government&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 June, Yi Lirong, a member of the New People’s Study Society, wrote to Mao criticizing how activities from beginning of Zhang&#039;s occupation to his expulsion had resulted in little, and that more must be done to gather strength and train people before greater aims could be realized. Mao wrote that the anti-Zhang movement may have been purely against the occupation but it could be made a step in fundamental reforms for both Hunan and China at large, and the role that the New People&#039;s Study Society could serve.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the political situation having changed, Mao wrote a series of articles for Shanghai newspapers about how the people of Hunan could prevent the emergence of another Zhang Jingyao. He firstly recommended abolition of the military governorship, reduction of standing army, and citizen control of banks, education and protection of citizen rights to attain &#039;popular governance&#039;. Mao felt that as each province worked out their individual problems, by uniting in the future, the whole country&#039;s problems could be resolved.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Shanghai, Mao met with Chen Duxiu, who along with Li Da, Li Hanjun and others had been organizing the Shanghai Communist Group. Mao asked about Chen Duxiu for advice and the conversation turned to the topic of Marxism. Meeting Chen Duxiu in the south and Li Dazhao in the north, two of China&#039;s great Marxist ideologists helped push Mao to Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 26 June 1920, last of Zhang Jingyao&#039;s soldiers were forced to leave Hunan and various elements who had gone outside to province to seek support for Zhang’s expulsion returned to Changsha. Mao returned to Changsha on 7 July via Wuhan. Along which, he was tapped to be headmaster of the primary school attached to the First Teachers’ Training College and the College&#039;s teacher in Chinese classics.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Changsha, Mao became involved with multiple projects of long term and immidiate importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His long term goal had became to guide public consciousness to Marxism and awareness of events in Russia. He along with Yi Lirong and some others, founded the Wenhua shushe (Cultural Book Society), intending it to release the latest foreign and Chinese books and fresh educational material. Mao wrote in the Hunan Dagongbao that want of knowledge and new culture was a greater need than even hunger, and how Russia could be an inspiration for China. The Book Society&#039;s intended audience encompassed more than the previous scope of &#039;new villages&#039; and &#039;self-study colleges&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao canvassed within and outside the city for financial support and expanded its network to some sixty or seventy entities within and outside the province. The Book Society&#039;s publications of Marxist materials such as &#039;A Study of the New Russia, Worker-Peasant Government and China, An Introduction to Marx’s Das Kapital&#039; and others were met with a receptive audience. The offices located at Xiangya Medical School would later serve as an underground office for the Hunan Communist Group.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time; Mao, Fang Weixia, Peng Huang, He Shuheng and others organized a Hunan Russian Studies Society. Its goal was to make a study of Russia, publish works informing people of Russia and to facilitate work-study programs towards Russia. The Hunan Russian Studies Society was founded on 15 September 1920 with Mao being elected as its executive secretary. Articles such as ‘History of the Russian Communist Party’, &#039;Biography of Lenin’ and ‘Study of the Worker-Peasant System’ were sourced from the Gongchandang (Communist Party), a monthly magazine published in Shanghai, to be reprinted in Hunan. The Society helped progressive youth and future CPC members such as Liu Shaoqi, Ren Bishi, Xiao Jinguang and thirteen other young progressives travel to Shanghai Foreign Languages School before progressing to Russia.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s more immediate operations included works for Hunanese self-government after the expulsion of the military governor Zhang Jingyao. China had only become more destabilized as the northern warlord government instigated multiple expeditionary wars against the south under the slogal of &#039;unification through military force&#039;. Political power was devolving to provincial level as people sought to establish provincial self-government or alliance of multiple provinces for self defense. Both Li Dazhao and Chen Duxiu approved of the development, with Li believing that China couldn&#039;t be reformed without such provincial alliances. The discourse made an impact on Mao who spoke, with his friend Luo Zhanglong, of making Hunan into a leading light of China. Despite his growing warmth towards Marxism, he still held some hope in reformism. Without putting his conceptions to the test, it was impossible to disregard them easily and totally.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingyao&#039;s expulsion revitalized Hunan and the new GMD military governor, Tan Yankai, seemed atuned to the wishes of the people and their desire for self governance. But it was out of neccesity. Tan required popular support for his unstable position and to repel further aggression from the norther warlord government. People who had suffered under warlord governance placed much hope in Tan&#039;s promises, with organizations and assocations pressing harder on the line of &#039;Hunan self-rule&#039; or &#039;governance by the people&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:The_Criminal:_Number_1._The_Nazi_Regime_and_Its_Leader&amp;diff=82223</id>
		<title>Library:The Criminal: Number 1. The Nazi Regime and Its Leader</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:The_Criminal:_Number_1._The_Nazi_Regime_and_Its_Leader&amp;diff=82223"/>
		<updated>2025-04-19T18:39:32Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: Created page with &amp;quot;By D.E. Melnikov and L.B. Chernaya. DeepSeek Translation  Anatoly Danielovich Melnikov,  Doctor of Historical Sciences,  Professor.  Author of books: &amp;quot;The Struggle for a United, Independent, Democratic, and Peaceful Germany,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The July 20, 1944 Conspiracy in Germany,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The German Question and European Security,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Soviet Union, Western Powers, and the German Question (1945-1965)&amp;quot; (in co-authorship with A.A. Galik), &amp;quot;Titler&amp;#039;s Generals Prepare for a Comeback&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Two-F...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;By D.E. Melnikov and L.B. Chernaya. DeepSeek Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anatoly Danielovich Melnikov,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Doctor of Historical Sciences,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Author of books: &amp;quot;The Struggle for a United, Independent, Democratic, and Peaceful Germany,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The July 20, 1944 Conspiracy in Germany,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The German Question and European Security,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Soviet Union, Western Powers, and the German Question (1945-1965)&amp;quot; (in co-authorship with A.A. Galik), &amp;quot;Titler&#039;s Generals Prepare for a Comeback&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;The Two-Faced Admiral&amp;quot; (both in co-authorship with L.B. Cherny), and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lyudmila Borisovna Chernaya,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Journalist and translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her pen has contributed articles to journals and books co-authored with D.Melnikov. Author of the book &amp;quot;Literary Struggle in FRG&amp;quot; (jointly with V.I. Stezhenskii). Many works by writers from Germany,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Austria, and Switzerland have been translated into Russian by L.B.Chernaya: Bellow&#039;s novels, Salinger&#039;s stories, Remarque&#039;s works, Doblin&#039;s novels, Wohmann&#039;s stories, Bachmann&#039;s novellas, Durrenmatt&#039;s plays, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L.B.Chernaya is a member of the Union of Soviet Writers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Preface ==&lt;br /&gt;
Forty years ago, on June 22, 1941, Nazi Germany treacherously attacked the Soviet Union. The Great Patriotic War began, pitting the Soviet people against the German fascists. Our soldiers entered into a deadly struggle with the aggressors. As Leonid Ilyich Brezhnev said, &amp;quot;The Nazis launched a monstrous military machine against us, overwhelming the Soviet Union with cruelty beyond measure or name. ...Having overcome tremendous hardships, the Soviet people defended their homeland&#039;s honor and independence, securing the gains of October—a legacy bequeathed to us by Vladimir Illych Lenin.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Leonid Ilyich Brezhnev. The Leninist Course. Speeches and Articles, vol. 5. Moscow, 1976, p. 284&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unwavering heroism of Soviet soldiers and millions of workers behind the lines remains an indelible memory in the hearts of not only our own people but also the peace-loving peoples of the world. For them, this victory symbolized the salvation of civilization from the gravest threat it has ever faced—the Nazi regime&#039;s threat to humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The victory over Nazi fascism is one of those historical milestones that has shaped the face of our modern era and influenced its development for many decades to come. This triumph led to the liberation of scores of countries from oppression and subjugation, transforming the globe and establishing a world socialist system. The forces of peace and progress strengthened worldwide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, there are pages in history that must not be forgotten amidst the fast-paced and rapidly changing world of today. Undoubtedly, these pages include those written by the Soviet people in the chronicle of their struggle against humanity&#039;s greatest adversary—the German fascism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the memory of the peoples is not merely a burden of memories of the past; it is not an indifferent chronicle of events. The essence of historical memory lies in drawing lessons from the experiences, striving to prevent the catastrophes that have repeatedly befell humanity over many centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The renowned American philosopher Santayana once wrote: &amp;quot;A people that does not remember its past is doomed to relive it.&amp;quot; This statement applies not only to the people who endured twelve years of Nazi tyranny but also to those who experienced German occupation, losing their sons and daughters on the battlefields of World War II. Both those who witnessed these events firsthand and generations who feel the urgent need to draw lessons from recent history strive to understand the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of this book is to remind millions of people about the danger inherent in Hitler&#039;s victory in 1933, the consolidation of his authority over one of the most powerful states in Central Europe, and the creation of a specific mechanism for terror and an immense military machine aimed at achieving global dominance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examining the German fascism and its plans for hegemony cannot ignore the sinister figure that embodied all its qualities: unruliness, cruelty, adventurousness, aggressiveness—beyond Fuhrer and Chancellor &amp;quot;Brown Empire&amp;quot; Adolf Hitler. Hitler was truly a number one criminal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fuhrer principle was an integral part of fascist theory and practice because the German monopolistic capital sought to elevate some idol or cult figure that could help unite and subjugate the broad masses of brainwashed and dumbed-down civilians. The fanatical adoration of Hitler facilitated German imperialists in achieving their main goals—consolidating dominance over the German people and moving towards aggression against other European peoples, and not only Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon analyzing the Nazi regime in Germany, its genesis, and its remarkable durability, one cannot help but note the paradoxical phenomenon: unlimited power ended up in the hands of a clique of adventurers, who generally represented the dregs of the bourgeois society. It was this clique that included Adolf Hitler, the Fuhrer of the &amp;quot;Third Reich.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paradox is tirelessly sought to be obscured by bourgeois historians and propagandists who have authored dozens and hundreds of monographs on Naziism and Hitler. Instead of investigating how it became possible in the 20th century for a bourgeois society to give rise to the Nazi regime, instead of exploring which forces propelled Hitler to power, supported him, and succeeded in unleashing the fantasy of mass man&#039;s annihilation, the concentration camps, genocide, and brutal violence—instead of focusing on the Fuhrer himself and his associates—they strive to place Hitler and his cronies at the center, uncovering in them such demonic, hypnotic, transcendent forces that could explain and even justify their authority over the German people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The phenomenon of Hitler is first and foremost a social and political one, closely linked to the deep crisis of the society for which he was a figurehead. The sins of fascism and its Fuhrer were sins of that society, and without them, they could not have acquired such all-encompassing social significance. It was precisely within the specific social and political climate of Western Europe in the 1930s that it became possible for fascists to seize power in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contemporary Marxist literature, there are still few comprehensive works on Hitler. A significant contribution to the subject is &amp;quot;The Truth About Hitler&amp;quot; by Kurt Bachmann— a veteran anti-fascist and laureate of the International Lenin Peace Prize.Bachmann&#039;s work aims to counter the flood of monographs, memoirs, films, and novels about Hitler that have dominated German and other Western markets. The book seeks to offer a nuanced understanding of Hitler based on recent documentary evidence and publications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The importance of accurately interpreting history in our time cannot be overstated. Fascism remains a persistent threat. Its followers continue their subversive activities across many countries, making the struggle against Nazi and neo-Nazi ideologies in its newer forms an important task for progressive humanity. Hence, the task of revealing Hitler&#039;s true plans to dominate the world, his ardent anti-Soviet stance, brutality, and megalomania, while debunking the myth created by Western narratives about him, has become particularly relevant. The authors hope to contribute their part to this vital task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Russian Original ==&lt;br /&gt;
Даниил Ефимович МЕЛЬНИКОВ, доктор исторических наук, профессор. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Автор книг: &amp;quot;Борьба за единую, независимую, - де мократическую, миролюбивую Германию&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Заговор 20 июля 1944 года в Германии&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Гер манский вопрос и европейская безопасность&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;СССР, западные державы и германский вопрос 1945-1965 гг.&amp;quot; (в соавторстве с А.А. Галкиным), Титлеровские генералы готовятся к реваншу&amp;quot; и &amp;quot;Двуликий адмирал&amp;quot; (обе в соавторстве с Л. Б. Черной) и других.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Людмила Борисовна ЧЕРНАЯ, публицист и переводчик. Ее перу принадлежат статьи в журналах и книги в соавторстве с Д.Мельниковым. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Автор книги &amp;quot;Литературная борьба в ФРГ&amp;quot; (совместно с В.И. Стеженским). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В переводах Л. Черной вышли многие произведения писателей ФРГ, Австрии и Швейцарии: ро маны Г. Бёлля, П. Шалюка, Э.-М. Ремарка, А. Деблина, Г. Воман, повести И. Бахман, Ф. Дюрренматта и другие. Л.Б. Черная - член Союза писа телей СССР.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Preface ==&lt;br /&gt;
Сорок лет назад, 22 июня 1941 года, гитлеровская Германия вероломно напала на Советский Союз. Началась Великая Отечественная война советского народа против немецко-фашистских захватчиков. Воины наших вооруженных сил вступили в смертельную схватку с агрессорами, «Гитлеровцы, — говорил Л. И. Брежнев, — двинули против нас чудовищную военную машину, они обрушились на Советский Союз с особенной жестокостью, которой нет ни меры, ни названия. …Пройдя через тяжелейшие испытания, советские люди отстояли честь и независимость Родины, отстояли завоевания Октября, дело, которое завещал нам Владимир Ильич Ленин».&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Л. И. Брежнев. Ленинским курсом. Речи и статьи, т. V. М, 1976, стр. 284.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Немеркнущий подвиг советских воинов и миллионов тружеников в тылу навсегда останется в памяти народов не только нашей страны, но и всего миролюбивого человечества, для которого эта победа означала спасение мировой цивилизации от самой страшной опасности, когда-либо ей угрожавшей.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Победа над гитлеровским фашизмом — одна из тех исторических вех, которые определили лицо современной эпохи, развитие на многие десятилетия вперед. Эта победа привела к освобождению десятков стран от гнета и порабощения. Изменилось лицо планеты. Возникла мировая социалистическая система. Укрепились силы мира во всем мире.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Да, есть страницы истории, которые нельзя забывать в наш быстротекущий, стремительный век. К ним, безусловно, принадлежат страницы, вписанные советским народом в летопись борьбы с врагом человечества — немецким фашизмом.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Но память народов не мертвый груз воспоминаний о прошлом, не бесстрастная хроника событий. Смысл исторической памяти — в извлечении уроков из пережитого, в стремлении к тому, чтобы сделать невозможным катастрофы, обрушивавшиеся на человечество в течение многих столетий.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Знаменитый американский философ Сантаяна писал: «Народ, который не помнит своего прошлого, обречен вновь его пережить». Это высказывание надо отнести не только к народу, испытавшему двенадцатилетнюю нацистскую тиранию, но и к народам, пережившим немецкую оккупацию, потерявшим своих сыновей и дочерей на полях сражений второй мировой войны. Осмыслить прошлое хотят и те, кто сами были его свидетелями, и новые поколения людей, которые ощущают настоятельную необходимость извлечь выводы из недавней истории.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Задача настоящей книги напомнить об опасности для миллионов людей, которая таилась в победе нацизма в 1933 году, в утверждении его власти над одним из самых могущественных государств в центре Европы и в создании специфического механизма террора и гигантской военной машины, направленной на достижение мирового господства.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Исследуя германский фашизм с его планами гегемонизма, нельзя пройти мимо зловещей фигуры, которая как бы персонифицировала все его качества — необузданность, жестокость, авантюризм, агрессивность, мимо фюрера и канцлера «коричневой империи» Адольфа Гитлера. Гитлер был поистине преступником номер один.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Принцип фюрерства был неотъемлемой частью фашистской теории и практики, ибо германский монополистический капитал стремился выдвинуть на передний план некоего идола, кумира, который помог бы ему сплотить и подчинить себе широкие массы одураченных и одурманенных обывателей. Фанатическое преклонение перед Гитлером помогло немецким империалистам добиться осуществления своих главных целей — утвердить господство над немецким народом и перейти к агрессии против других народов Европы, да и не только Европы.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
При анализе нацистского режима в Германии, его генезиса и относительной живучести бросается в глаза парадоксальное явление: неограниченная власть оказалась в руках кучки авантюристов, представлявших, как правило, отбросы буржуазного общества. К этой кучке принадлежал и Адольф Гитлер, фюрер «третьего рейха»&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Парадокс этот всеми силами стараются скрыть буржуазные историки и публицисты, выпустившие десятки и сотни монографий о нацизме и о Гитлере. Вместо того чтобы исследовать вопрос о том, каким образом в XX веке в буржуазном обществе стало возможным создание нацистского режима, вопрос о том, какие силы выдвинули и поддержали Гитлера и сумели развязать фантасмагорию массового человекоистребления, фантасмагорию концлагерей, геноцида и кровавых побоищ, они пытаются поставить на котурны фюрера и его сообщников, обнаружить в них такие демонические, гипнотические, трансцендентные силы, которые объяснили бы и даже оправдали их власть над германским народом.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Феномен Гитлера в первую очередь явление социальное и политическое, связанное с глубоким кризисом того общества, которому он служил. Пороки фашизма и его фюрера были пороками этого общества, иначе они не могли бы приобрести столь всеобъемлющую социальную значимость. Именно в специфической социальной и политической атмосфере Западной Европы тридцатых годов стал возможен захват власти фашистами в Германии.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
В современной марксистской литературе до сих пор почти не было сводных трудов о Гитлере. Крупным вкладом в освещение этой темы явилась книга «Правда о Гитлере». Автор ее — Курт Бахман — ветеран-антифашист, лауреат международной Ленинской премии «За укрепление мира между народами».&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Задача настоящей книги — противопоставить уже не первой «гитлеровской волне» последних лет, т. е. потоку монографий, мемуаров, фильмов и романов о Гитлере, наводнивших книжный рынок и киноэкраны ФРГ и некоторых других стран Запада, свою трактовку, раскрыть на основе документальных данных и публикаций последних лет истинный облик Гитлера.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Важность правильного осмысления прошлого в наши дни трудно переоценить. Фашизм живуч. Его последователи продолжают свою подрывную деятельность во многих странах, и борьба против нацистской и неонацистской идеологии в ее новейших обличьях остается важным делом для всего прогрессивного человечества в 80-е годы, Именно поэтому стала особенно актуальной задача показать гитлеризм с его планами покорения мира, ярым антисоветизмом, жестокостью и мракобесием, развенчать созданный на Западе миф о нем. Авторы предлагаемой читателю работы надеются внести свой вклад в выполнение этой серьезной задачи.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:History_of_the_Communist_Party_of_Spain_(1960)&amp;diff=82114</id>
		<title>Library:History of the Communist Party of Spain (1960)</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:History_of_the_Communist_Party_of_Spain_(1960)&amp;diff=82114"/>
		<updated>2025-03-31T19:54:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: Created page with &amp;quot;Created&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Created&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=82064</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=82064"/>
		<updated>2025-03-21T03:04:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1918)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
In June 1918, Mao got with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu to set up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. They participated in self-education, discussed of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores such as meal preparation, collecting drinking water and firefood. The experiment ended after they became involved with a work-study program in France.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive student from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject. Mao came into contact with many Anarchist experiments and ideas. These had a big influence on young people and Mao felt their impact &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first lodged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accommodations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds). Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao would explore scenic spots across Beijing with Yang Kaihui or his other friends, once traveling to Tianjin after wanting to see the sea and investigated the locomotive plant at Changxindian&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 1919, Mao went back to Hunan to tend to his ill mother as first batch of his friends finalized preparations for the work-study program in France. Then on 12 March, Mao saw off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the others at Shanghai. While he had organized his fellow Hunanese youth for the program, Mao himself didn&#039;t feel quite prepared to depart himself despite the entreaties of his friends. Mao however explained that, first he felt reading Chinese translations of Western works saved time and facilitated greater understanding. Secondly, that China itself had much more for Mao to study and understand to fully analyze Western works. Finally, Mao felt that if he hoped to contribute to the China that he couldn&#039;t leave China without a thorough investigation of its conditions before departing for foreign lands.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier when founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had considered studying in Japan, years later in 1921, Mao still felt that he needed three or four more years of studying before he could permit himself to travel abroad, to Russia, for at least five years of study. It is speculated this is fastidious approach enabled to lay the foundation for [[Socialism with Chinese Characteristics]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, and found employment at Xiuye Primary School thanks to recommendation of a former classmate Zhou Shizhao who worked there as a teacher for six hours a week. The salary was low but it permitted Mao to meet with New People’s Study Society and participate in social and political activities.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During World War 1, China had joined the Entente Powers in hopes of recovering sovereignty violated by Germany. The victories Imperial Powers at the Paris Peace Treaty however decided to transfer German privileges and interests to Japan. China was outraged by the decision and students of Beijing took action starting on 4 May 1919. They engaged in large protests and demonstrations that reverberated across the country, voicing the outrage and indignation that Chinese people felt towards all the Imperial powers. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News of the Beijing student actions spread to Hunan when newspapers defied the censorship ordered by the provincial military governor Zhang Jingyao. In mid-May; Deng Zhongxia and He Shuheng and other representatives of the Beijing Students’ Federation arrived in Changsha, where they briefed Mao about the developments of the Beijing student movement and talked about how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation to support the movement started in Beijing. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow New People’s Study Society discussed events and came to conclusion that the New People’s Study Society must take active part and helped to send representatives from more than twenty schools to a meeting at Chuyi Primary School on 25 May 1919. The meeting resolved to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation and organize a students strike in early June. The Students&#039; Federation was formally established three days later and organized a city wide strike of more than twenty schools in Changsha schools involved. It sent a telegraph to the Beijing government six demands, including the stipulation that the government must repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate  all unqueual treaties.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Students’ Federation&#039;s headquarters was at the Hunan Commercial Training School and many of its leaders were also members of the New People’s Study Society, including its chairman Peng Huang. Since Mao worked close by, he would sometimes stay overnight to provide guidance and it was felt by some that he was the leader of this militant students&#039; organization.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, at urging of the Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. It utilized effective grassroots activity and quickly grew to more than 400 branches within the month. Possibly influencing Mao&#039;s later idea of &#039;The Great Union of the Popular Masses&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement caused an explosion of progressive outburst as progressive peoples sought to study and introduce all kinds of new ideas. New journals advocated for new concepts, including in Hunan, which gave rise to a dozen or so publications. Hunan Students’ Federation to publish its own journal the Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review) at Mao&#039;s urging and tapped him to be its editor-in-chief and primary contributor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919, which declared the journals objective to publicize new thinking and trends, commentary on current events in Asia, the West and globally, and the like all to be written in the common language rather than literary style. Only five issues would be printed.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao threw himself into the work, writing pieces himself when other contributors failed to send in articles. Working into night despite hot summer days and mosquitos. Mao wrote some fourty articles for the journal, doing the editing, type-setting, proofreading and sometimes even selling copies on the street himself. His salary as a teacher amounted to little other than his meals, with his belongings reduced to an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear, but the lenient work schedule had been what he had chosen the position for.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s writings for the Xiang River Review demonstrated a growth in his thinking as a result of the revolutionary situation of the May Fourth Movement. Outgrowing ideas of &#039;essential laws of the universe’ and paying more attention to material basis that gives rise to thought and ideas. Turning to practical issues and comprehensive social transformation. Growing closer to [[historical materialism]] but he also continued to experiment with ideas like new village formations as a tools in social reform.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important work Mao wrote for the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, where for the first time, Mao praised the October Revolution and its impact. Of the alliance between [[Dictatorship of the proletariat|workers and peasants]]. Inspired by the October Revolution and the May Fourth Movement, Mao shed ideas about singular great philosophers and moralists that would change the world, instead he began to realize the latent potential of the masses which he had not quite appreciated previously. Advocating that the popular masses transform society since they outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures and all significant movements in history rose from them.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao at this time advocated for two schools of thought, the radical school of Marxism and the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. The contradiction between his praise for the October Revolution and flinching away from violence required to overthrow reactionary regimes was blatant. Mao thought that the moderation reformism was of greater depth and advocated the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal”. Calling on the peasants to fight for reduced land rent and taxes, rather than abolition of the feudal exactions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-August 1919, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the Xiang River Review and forced the Hunan Students’ Federation to disband. The Journal despite its short time in operation had a great influence. Its publications constantly sold out, influenced young progressives into political activity, and was noticed outside of its home province. The Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review), ran an article titled ‘Introducing New Publications&#039;, favorably introducing the Xiang River Review as a younger brother and praised its works. The author of the article, and Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, Hu Shi was engaging in a struggle against Li Dazhao for ideological leadership of the May Fourth Movement and led to a split.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao held both Li Dazhao and Hu Shi in high regard at the time, and advocated for study of multiple ideological doctrines, including Hu Shi&#039;s experimentalism. He intended on establishing a society for study of problems and mailed a draft charter to multiple places, including his friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University. At the time, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen was forced into marriage and committed suicide during the ceremony in a move that shocked the country. After learning of the event, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at Hunan Girls Senior Middle School and newly joined New People’s Study Society member to investigate. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles for the Dagongbao about women&#039;s liberation and called people to fight oppression of feudal society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the May Fourth Movement progressed, socialism became the leading idea among Chinese progressives. But it was a socialism that was diffuse and confused. Multiple utopian and petty bourgeois trend such like Anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, Tolstoyism, ideas from Japan, U.S and others competed with Marxism. All of these ideas were being discussed and experimented with Anarchism being dominant early on. It had arrived earlier in China than Marxism and seemingly set deep roots among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China. Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 December 1919, Mao he published one of his ideas &#039;The Work of the Students&#039; for ideal society in the Hunan Education Monthly. It was a fairly detailed construction plan for a new village type, with all the amenities of the city and new social formations that he hoped would gradually transform the whole nation into a big new village ideal, shying at the moment from calling it the &amp;quot;model country” and such other terms. It was the same view as found in the Xiang River Review. Mao thought the area around was most fit for these &#039;villages&#039; and hoped to draw support by publishing his ideas. Further progress was halted by the political realities of China and Hunan province.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since March 1918, Hunan been under the control of Zhang Jingyao, a warlord of the Anhui faction, who seized the post of the military governor of Hunan. Hunan suffered under his rule. Zhang permitted his soldiers to steal from the people; issues bank notes without restraint; shut down educational facilities, seized and sold state mines; press ganged peasants into planting opium; silenced speech, issued extra taxed to pay his soldiers, and faked elections among other abuses. Zhang’s abuses only grew in response to the May Fourth Movement.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aftermath of the Hunan Students&#039; Federations&#039; forced disbanding, Mao knew that Zhang had to be forced out of Hunan. In mid-September, Mao met with former members of the  Hunan Students’ Federation to study the issue of Zhang and recommended that as the struggle between the Anhui and Zhili factions of the northern warlords was intensifying, it was the best time to drive Zhang from Hunan. He further determined that the Hunan students be the driving force behind the expulsion and that the students must rally the teachers and journalists to assist. Seeing the struggle as a continuation and deepening of the earlier patriotic movements.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan Students&#039; Federation reestablished itself, and on 2 December, it along with people other people set fire to Japanese goods to protest Japanese aggression, but the rally was put down by Zhang Jingyao’s troops. For the next two days, Mao met with teachers, students and other people from Changsha to deliberate, and on 6 December, the Students’ Federation published an article declaring their intent to drive out Zhang Jingyao and announced a general students strike of all the middle schools and colleges in the city. It was the first political movement with great social impact that Mao led.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of the students&#039; strike, it was decided to send delegates to cities like Beijing to gather support for the anti-Zhang movement. On 18 December 1919, Mao Zedong arrived in Beijing as leader of one of the delegations. Mao met with various contacts and formed the various organizations and a news agency dedicated to expelling Zhang and sent publications to newspapers in other cities. Mao led the delagation that presented Jin Yunpeng, prime minister of the northern warlords’ government, with the group&#039;s seven petitions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mao&#039;s name appeared in telegrams, journals, and news, until it reached the attention of his old teacher Yang Changji. Yang Changji wrote to Zhang Shizhao, Secretary-General to the Guangzhou military government and representative to the North-South Negotiations for Reconciliation, to recommend Mao and Cai Hesen before dying shortly after. Mao visited Yang in the hospital until his death, and joined Yang&#039;s son, Yang Kaizhi, and daughter, Yang Kaihui for the funeral. Mao raised donations for the funeral and support of the family, and on 22 January 1920 joined Cai Yuanpei, Zhang Shizhao and Yang Du, in publishing Yang Changji&#039;s obituary and short biography in the Peking University Journal.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao joined the Young Chinese Society launched by Wang Guangqi and in Feburary, vistited a  mutual-aid project for women sponsored by Wang. Mao was curious about the project but also skeptical given a similar project for men had already failed. He then called on Professor Zhou Zuoren, an advocate of new villages, to converse about the subject. Mao also wrote to Professor Li Jinxi, a former teacher of his, an article titled ‘Deliberations on Conditions for Reconstruction of Hunan’, which he considered to be a piecemeal suggestions but a necessary step.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had maintained connections with Li Dazhao, two talking about issues of studying in Russia and of woman studying abroad. It was through Li Dazhao&#039;s influence that Mao&#039;s nascent interest in [[Marxism–Leninism|Bolshevism]] was cultivated. Mao paid more attention to Marxist materials being published, searching out few translations on Marxism available in China. Mao and his friends Deng Zhongxia, He Mengxing and Luo Zhanglong set up a small study room they named ‘Kang-mu-yi Study’ (the Communism Study-room), where they mimeographed Chinese edition of the [[Library:Manifesto of the Communist Party|The Communist Manifesto]] as translated by Liu Renjing.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Li Jinxi saw Mao with a copy of the Communist Manifesto, Mao would write to his friend Tao Yi self criticizing about how he had been hazy in his thinking, achieved little and studied too little. Mao would meet with Li Jinxi and talked about the types of socialism and China&#039;s need for a fundamental solution.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Beijing, Mao twice wrote to members of the New People’s Study Society in Changsha about his prefrence for studying in Russia as opposed to France and encouraging others to do likewise. He planned to organize new study groups headed towards Russia and reffered to it as the world&#039;s first civilized country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s thinking was undergoing an evolution, but he considered himself to not be versed enough in the various &#039;isms and theories&#039; and thus still be &#039;unawakened&#039;. But from the practical efforts required for the anti-Zhang movement and a growing understanding of Marxism, Mao was growing increasingly aware about how abstract reformist ideas are about their goals and how much reformism lacks details studies about its means and goals.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 1 April 1920, Mao, Peng Huang, and other New People&#039;s Study Society helped found the ‘Association for Promoting Reform of Hunan’, a mass political organization for dicussion and action regarding Hunan&#039;s future. One 11 April, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai, so as too meet up with Peng Huang for collaboration and see off another batch of students for the work-study programme in France. Along the way, Mao stopped at Qufu, birthplace of Confucius.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 11 May in Shanghai, the society members bade farewell to Xiao San and five others. Afterwards, Mao invited Peng Huang, Zhang Wenliang and some others to try a mutual-aid/work study life. They rented a few rooms on Minhou South Lane, where they shared chores, studying, meals and clothing. Mao was also tasked with washing the clothes and retreiving newspapers. After sometime, the project was abandoned after being deemed untenable.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 11 June 1920, Zhang Jingyao&#039;s situation became increasingly untenable under public pressure but he was finally forced out of Hunan by the military threat of the northern warlords&#039; Zhili faction and local Hunanese forces. Tan Yankai, new member of the [[Kuomintang|GMD]] led Hunanese forces into Changsha and absorbed it into the South China government&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 June, Yi Lirong, a member of the New People’s Study Society, wrote to Mao criticizing how activities from beginning of Zhang&#039;s occupation to his expulsion had resulted in little, and that more must be done to gather strength and train people before greater aims could be realized. Mao wrote that the anti-Zhang movement may have been purely against the occupation but it could be made a step in fundamental reforms for both Hunan and China at large, and the role that the New People&#039;s Study Society could serve.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the political situation having changed, Mao wrote a series of articles for Shanghai newspapers about how the people of Hunan could prevent the emergence of another Zhang Jingyao. He firstly recommended abolition of the military governorship, reduction of standing army, and citizen control of banks, education and protection of citizen rights to attain &#039;popular governance&#039;. Mao felt that as each province worked out their individual problems, by uniting in the future, the whole country&#039;s problems could be resolved.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Shanghai, Mao met with Chen Duxiu, who along with Li Da, Li Hanjun and others had been organizing the Shanghai Communist Group. Mao asked about Chen Duxiu for advice and the conversation turned to the topic of Marxism. Meeting Chen Duxiu in the south and Li Dazhao in the north, two of China&#039;s great Marxist ideologists helped push Mao to Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 26 June 1920, last of Zhang Jingyao&#039;s soldiers were forced to leave Hunan and various elements who had gone outside to province to seek support for Zhang’s expulsion returned to Changsha. Mao returned to Changsha on 7 July via Wuhan. Along which, he was tapped to be headmaster of the primary school attached to the First Teachers’ Training College and the College&#039;s teacher in Chinese classics.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Changsha, Mao became involved with multiple projects of long term and immidiate importance. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His long term goal had became to guide public conciousness to Marxism and awareness of events in Russia. He along with Yi Lirong and some others, founded the Wenhua shushe (Cultural Book Society), intending it to release the latest foreign and Chinese books and fresh educational material. Mao wrote in the Hunan Dagongbao that want of knowledge and new culture was a greater need than even hunger, and how Russia could be an inspiration for China. The Book Society&#039;s intended audience encompassed more than the previous scope of &#039;new villages&#039; and &#039;self-study colleges&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao canvassed within and outside the city for financial support and expanded its network to some sixty or seventy entities within and outside the province. The Book Society&#039;s publications of Marxist materials such as &#039;A Study of the New Russia, Worker-Peasant Government and China, An Introduction to Marx’s Das Kapital&#039; and others were met with a receptive audience. The offices located at Xiangya Medical School would later serve as an underground office for the Hunan Communist Group.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time; Mao, Fang Weixia, Peng Huang, He Shuheng and others organized a Hunan Russian Studies Society. Its goal was to make a study of Russia, publish works informing people of Russia and to facilitate work-study programs towards Russia. The Hunan Russian Studies Society was founded on 15 September 1920 with Mao being elected as its executive secretary. Articles such as ‘History of the Russian Communist Party’, &#039;Biography of Lenin’ and ‘Study of the Worker-Peasant System’ were sourced from the Gongchandang (Communist Party), a monthly magazine published in Shanghai, to be reprinted in Hunan. The Society helped progressive youth and future CPC members such as Liu Shaoqi, Ren Bishi, Xiao Jinguang and thirteen other young progressives travel to Shanghai Foreign Languages School before progressing to Russia.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s more immidiate operations included works for Hunanese self-government. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Lao_People%27s_Democratic_Republic&amp;diff=82059</id>
		<title>Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Lao_People%27s_Democratic_Republic&amp;diff=82059"/>
		<updated>2025-03-20T17:41:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country&lt;br /&gt;
| name = Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&lt;br /&gt;
| native_name = ສາທາລະນະລັດ ປະຊາທິປະໄຕ ປະຊາຊົນລາວ&lt;br /&gt;
| image_coat = Emblem of Laos.svg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_flag = Flag of Laos.svg&lt;br /&gt;
| symbol_type = Emblem&lt;br /&gt;
| image_map = Laos (orthographic_projection).svg&lt;br /&gt;
| map_width = 220px&lt;br /&gt;
| capital = [[Vientiane]]&lt;br /&gt;
| largest_city = capital&lt;br /&gt;
| government_type = [[Marxist–Leninist]] [[Socialist state]]&lt;br /&gt;
| established_event1 = Establishment of the Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&lt;br /&gt;
| established_date1 = 2 December 1975&lt;br /&gt;
| population_estimate = 7,749,595&lt;br /&gt;
| population_estimate_year    = 2022&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title1 = President&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name1 = [[Thongloun Sisoulith]]&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title3 = Prime Minister&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name3 = [[Sonexay Siphandone]]&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title2 = Vice President&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name2 = [[Bounthong Chitmany]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[[Pany Yathotou]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Laos&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;LPDR&#039;&#039;&#039;), is a modern-day socialist country, established in Southeast Asia after having achieved independence through its liberation movement led by [[Kaysone Phomvihane]] (a figure analogous to [[Vietnam]]&#039;s [[Ho Chi Minh]]).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Andre Barahamin|date=2017-11-05|title=The hero of Laos: Kaysone Phomvihane|url=https://rallu.xyz/2017/11/05/the-hero-of-laos-kaysone-phomvihane/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Laotian constitution states that the [[Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party|LPRP]] &amp;quot;is a people’s democratic state&amp;quot; defending &amp;quot;the interests of the multi-ethnic people of all social strata with the [[Proletariat|workers]], [[Peasantry|farmers]] and intelligentsia as key components.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Constitution of Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic ([https://www.constituteproject.org/constitution/Laos_2003.pdf?lang=en PDF])&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic is one of only five [[Socialism|socialist]] states in the world today (alongside [[Socialist Republic of Vietnam|Vietnam]], [[Republic of Cuba|Cuba]], [[Democratic People&#039;s Republic of Korea|People&#039;s Korea]] and [[People&#039;s Republic of China|China]]). The Lao PDR adheres to [[Marxism–Leninism]] and [[Kaysone Phomvihane Thought]] as its guiding ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early history ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1353, King [[Fa Ngum|Tiao Fangum]] founded the [[Kingdom of Lan Xang]], laying the foundations for the country of Laos. The Kingdom needed to defend its independent existence from its neighbors such as [[Kingdom of Thailand|Thailand]] and [[Republic of the Union of Myanmar|Myanmar]] on many different occasions. Notable events in pre-modern Laotian history include: the victory of Muong Khuc in 1536, when King [[Phothisalat]] defeated armies invading the country under the Ayuthaja(Thai) King; victory of King [[Sayasetha]], in 1563 and 1569, against invading Myanmarese; a twenty-four year long struggle at the end of the 16th century against Myanmarese domination which resulted in the then Laotian king, who was their vassal being overthrown. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Kaysone Phomvihane|year=1981|title=Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Revolution_in_Laos|city=Moscow|publisher=Progress Publishers|isbn=978-0828520171}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from the eighteenth century, when the Laotian feudal power declined, the country was splintered, leaving room for Thai feudal lords to successfully invade. Decades long struggle ensued against foreign domination, which peaked under the leadership of [[Tiao Anouvong]] in 1827-1828. Although the struggle was not completely victorious, the brave struggle of the Laotian people was marked down in their history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== French colonization ===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[French Republic (1870–1940)|French]] colonialists invaded Laos in 1893 and secured the assistance of [[Comprador]] Feudalists against popular uprisings. In 1898, Laos was incorporated into [[French Indochina (1887–1954)|French Indochina]]. Many instance of national revolt took place against colonial rule. Some nationwide and others more limited: [[Pho Cadouad]]&#039;s uprising took place in 1901-1902 at the heart of Laos, concurrent with the the long lasting uprising under the leadership of [[Ong Keo]] and [[Ong Kommadam]] which persisted for 36 years, from 1901 to 1937 in the country&#039;s south. The Lu people&#039;s resistance in Sing country from 1914 to 1918, the Meo people&#039;s struggle lead by [[Tiao Pha Patchay]] from 1918-1922 in a number of the northern provinces and the Thais resistance in the Sam Neua province in 1916, and many others. But owing to historical and international conditions, the uprisings were not able to cast off the French yoke.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 March 1945, [[Japanese empire|fascist Japan]] annexed French Indochina. After the [[Second World War]], the Laotian monarchy began to support the independence movement against the French.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{News citation|author=Morgan Artyukhina|newspaper=[[Liberation School]]|title=Mung Lao: A Portrait of The Lao People’s Democratic Republic|date=2017-09-22|url=https://www.liberationschool.org/mung-lao-a-portrait-of-the-lao-peoples-democratic-republic/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210308162610/https://www.liberationschool.org/mung-lao-a-portrait-of-the-lao-peoples-democratic-republic/|archive-date=2021-03-08|retrieved=2022-05-22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Laos declared independence from France on 12 October 1945. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[Kaysone Phomvihane]]|title=Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects|chapter=The Long Road to Victory|page=11–15|pdf=https://www.marxists.org/archive/kaysone/revolution-in-laos.pdf}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Revolution and civil war ===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main article|Laotian Civil War}}&lt;br /&gt;
France recolonized Laos in 1949 with the help of the [[United States of America|USA]] and [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|UK]]. [[Souphanouvong]] founded the [[Pathet Lao]] in 1950 as the successor of anti-French [[Nationalism|nationalist]] groups.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Devin Cole|newspaper=[[Workers World]]|title=A revolutionary salute to the Lao People’s Democratic Republic|date=2022-02-10|url=https://www.workers.org/2022/02/61652/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220517204840/https://www.workers.org/2022/02/61652/|archive-date=2022-05-17|retrieved=2022-12-27}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party|Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party (LPRP)]], led by [[Kaysone Phomvihane]] and Souphanouvong, waged a war of liberation against the [[Kingdom of Laos (1953–1975)|Kingdom of Laos]] and its allies, including the United States. The three forces in the Laotian Civil War were the [[Monarchism|monarchists]] led by [[Boun Oum]], the [[Liberalism|liberals]] led by [[Souvanna Phouma]], and the [[Communism|communist]] Pathet Lao.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; In 1954, communist forces liberated the province of Phongsaly and most of Luang Prabang from French colonizers, forcing the French to give Laos independence under King [[Sisavang Vong]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Central Intelligence Agency|CIA]] and [[United States Department of State|State Department]] organized coups in Laos in 1958, 1959, and 1960.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[William Blum]]|year=2002|title=Rogue State: A Guide to the World&#039;s Only Superpower|chapter=A Concise History of United States Global Interventions, 1945 to the Present|isbn=9781842772201|publisher=Zed Books Ltd|lg=https://libgen.rs/book/index.php?md5=29EED3C6906FF165E08303B9EAF66B4F|pdf=https://cloudflare-ipfs.com/ipfs/bafykbzacedas5bwprytpzcih6tof3ipede5uzmcvt47tfzwp4cptdau6vmjpy?filename=William%20Blum%20-%20Rogue%20State_%20A%20Guide%20to%20the%20World%27s%20Only%20Superpower-Zed%20Books%20Ltd%20%282002%29.pdf|page=116}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; During the civil war, the US military dropped 2.5 million tons of bombs on Laos between 1964 and 1973&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{News citation|newspaper=[[Socialist Voice]]|title=Laos: Building the foundations of socialism|date=2018-05-02|url=https://socialistvoice.ie/2018/05/laos-building-the-foundations-of-socialism/|retrieved=2022-04-23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;—more than they dropped in all of World War II,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Ralph McGehee|date=1995-10-09|title=Bombing Laos|url=|newspaper=|archive-url=http://www.hartford-hwp.com/archives/54/057.html|archive-date=|retrieved=2021-12-31}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; killing hundreds of thousands and turning a quarter of Laotians into refugees. 78 million unexploded bombs remained after the war, which still kill or injure 50 civilians every year.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Rebecca Wright|date=2016-09-06|title=&#039;My friends were afraid of me&#039;: What 80 million unexploded US bombs did to Laos|url=https://www.cnn.com/2016/09/05/asia/united-states-laos-secret-war/|newspaper=CNN|archive-url=|archive-date=|retrieved=2021-31-21}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The CIA also spent $500 million training Hmongs to fight on behalf of the monarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The United States withdrew from Laos after the [[National Liberation Front of South Vietnam|Viet Minh]]&#039;s victory in [[Socialist Republic of Vietnam|Vietnam]] in April 1975. In December 1975, the Pathet Lao took power and established a socialist republic in Laos, abolishing the monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Independence ===&lt;br /&gt;
After liberation, Kaysone would dominate Laotian politics until his death in 1992.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Andrew Nette|date=1996-03-27|title=LAOS: Kaysone – Big in Life, Bigger in Death|url=http://www.ipsnews.net/1996/03/laos-kaysone-big-in-life-bigger-in-death/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Laos signed a 25-year friendship treaty with Vietnam in 1977.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The First Five-Year Plan began in 1981, but only achieved an economic growth rate of 5% per year. In 1986, Laos began the [[New Economic Mechanism]], based on the [[New Economic Policy]] of the [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|USSR]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; By the end of the Second Five-Year Plan, rice production had doubled and sugar production had increased by 40%.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Economy ==&lt;br /&gt;
The main investors in Laos&#039;s economy are [[People&#039;s Republic of China|China]], Vietnam, and the [[Democratic People&#039;s Republic of Korea|DPRK]]. Mining takes up 7% of the Laotian economy and includes gold, silver, copper, tin, and potash mines. Industry takes up 28.6% of the economy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Hydroelectric power forms 30% of Laos&#039;s exports, and Laos is projected to be able to export 14.6 gigawatts of electricity to neighboring countries by 2025.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Working conditions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Working hours are limited to 48 hours per week or eight hours per day. Paid sick leave, vacation time, and maternity leave are all provided.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Workers are well-represented in [[Trade union|trade unions]] and workers&#039; councils.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geography ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Laos 2003 Physical Map.jpg|alt=Physical Map of Laos. The North has many mountains and hills while the south is flat and tropical|thumb|Physical Map of Laos]]&lt;br /&gt;
Laos is a landlocked country and straddled between the tropical monsoon climate which prevails in the Southern half of the country and the temperate and mountainous climate of the North. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Governance ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Efforts against malnutrition ===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, the issue of malnutrition is still present in Laos, though the government has made inroads in combating this problem with the help of UNICEF.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(October 19, 2018) https://laotiantimes.com/2018/10/19/nutrition-kids-unicef-xepon-laos/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In addition, Laos has tackled such problems as inequality and poverty in its aim to shed its Least Developed Country Status by 2024. According to the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), and as &#039;&#039;The Laotian Times&#039;&#039; reports, &amp;quot;Lao PDR’s Human Development Index (HDI) value which is calculated based on the life expectancy, level of education and income per capita of a country’s people, has increased by over 50% since 1990.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(October 30, 2018) [https://laotiantimes.com/2018/10/30/progress-inequality-push-education-laos/ Inequality, Disasters Risks to Development as Progress Pushed in Laos: UNDP]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From 1992 to 2008, the poverty rate decreased from 46% to 28%.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Laos is also the only [[Association of Southeast Asian Countries|ASEAN]] member to give up luxury state cars in a move by Lao Prime Minister [[Thongloun Sisoulith]] to reclaim all Lao leaders&#039; luxury vehicles.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yap, Jasmina (February 23, 2017) [https://laotiantimes.com/2017/02/23/laos-only-asean-member-give-up-luxury-state-cars/?platform=hootsuite &amp;quot;Laos Only ASEAN Member To Give Up Luxury State Cars&amp;quot;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Politics ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== International solidarity ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977, Vietnam and Laos signed a 25-year treaty of friendship, and Vietnamese advisors provided much-needed expertise in government and economic policies. Vietnam and Laos fit together, as the common saying goes, “like lips and teeth.” Laos grew closer to Vietnam as its primary trade partner and only route to the sea. The [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|Soviet Union]] provided most foreign aid to Laos and especially the Laotian armed forces.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Further reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[[Library:Revolution in Laos|Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects]]&#039;&#039; (Kaysone Phomvihane)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist-Leninist states]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Asian countries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Lao_People%27s_Democratic_Republic&amp;diff=82058</id>
		<title>Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Lao_People%27s_Democratic_Republic&amp;diff=82058"/>
		<updated>2025-03-20T17:41:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: Undo revision 82053 by 158.140.182.113 (talk)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country&lt;br /&gt;
| name = Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&lt;br /&gt;
| native_name = ສາທາລະນະລັດ ປະຊາທິປະໄຕ ປະຊາຊົນລາວ&lt;br /&gt;
| image_coat = Emblem of Laos.svg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_flag = Flag of Laos.svg&lt;br /&gt;
| symbol_type = Emblem&lt;br /&gt;
| image_map = Laos (orthographic_projection).svg&lt;br /&gt;
| map_width = 220px&lt;br /&gt;
| capital = [[Vientiane]]&lt;br /&gt;
| largest_city = capital&lt;br /&gt;
| government_type = [[Marxist–Leninist]] [[Socialist state]]&lt;br /&gt;
| established_event1 = Establishment of the Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&lt;br /&gt;
| established_date1 = 2 December 1975&lt;br /&gt;
| population_estimate = 7,749,595&lt;br /&gt;
| population_estimate_year    = 2022&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title1 = President&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name1 = [[Thongloun Sisoulith]]&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title3 = Prime Minister&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name3 = [[Sonexay Siphandone]]&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title2 = Vice President&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name2 = [[Bounthong Chitmany]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[[Pany Yathotou]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Laos&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;LPDR&#039;&#039;&#039;), is a modern-day socialist country, established in Southeast Asia after having achieved independence through its liberation movement led by [[Kaysone Phomvihane]] (a figure analogous to [[Vietnam]]&#039;s [[Ho Chi Minh]]).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Andre Barahamin|date=2017-11-05|title=The hero of Laos: Kaysone Phomvihane|url=https://rallu.xyz/2017/11/05/the-hero-of-laos-kaysone-phomvihane/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Laotian constitution states that the [[Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party|LPRP]] &amp;quot;is a people’s democratic state&amp;quot; defending &amp;quot;the interests of the multi-ethnic people of all social strata with the [[Proletariat|workers]], [[Peasantry|farmers]] and intelligentsia as key components.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Constitution of Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic ([https://www.constituteproject.org/constitution/Laos_2003.pdf?lang=en PDF])&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic is one of only five [[Socialism|socialist]] states in the world today (alongside [[Socialist Republic of Vietnam|Vietnam]], [[Republic of Cuba|Cuba]], [[Democratic People&#039;s Republic of Korea|People&#039;s Korea]] and [[People&#039;s Republic of China|China]]). The Lao PDR adheres to [[Marxism–Leninism]] and [[Kaysone Phomvihane Thought]] as its guiding ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early history ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1353, King [[Fa Ngum|Tiao Fangum]] founded the [[Kingdom of Lan Xang]], laying the foundations for the country of Laos. The Kingdom needed to defend its independent existence from its neighbors such as [[Kingdom of Thailand|Thailand]] and [[Republic of the Union of Myanmar|Myanmar]] on many different occasions. Notable events in pre-modern Laotian history include: the victory of Muong Khuc in 1536, when King [[Phothisalat]] defeated armies invading the country under the Ayuthaja(Thai) King; victory of King [[Sayasetha]], in 1563 and 1569, against invading Myanmarese; a twenty-four year long struggle at the end of the 16th century against Myanmarese domination which resulted in the then Laotian king, who was their vassal being overthrown. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Kaysone Phomvihane|year=1981|title=Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Revolution_in_Laos|city=Moscow|publisher=Progress Publishers|isbn=978-0828520171}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from the eighteenth century, when the Laotian feudal power declined, the country was splintered, leaving room for Thai feudal lords to successfully invade. Decades long struggle ensued against foreign domination, which peaked under the leadership of [[Tiao Anouvong]] in 1827-1828. Although the struggle was not completely victorious, the brave struggle of the Laotian people was marked down in their history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== French colonization ===&lt;br /&gt;
The [[French Republic (1870–1940)|French]] colonialists invaded Laos in 1893 and secured the assistance of [[Comprador]] Feudalists against popular uprisings. In 1898, Laos was incorporated into [[French Indochina (1887–1954)|French Indochina]]. Many instance of national revolt took place against colonial rule. Some nationwide and others more limited: [[Pho Cadouad]]&#039;s uprising took place in 1901-1902 at the heart of Laos, concurrent with the the long lasting uprising under the leadership of [[Ong Keo]] and [[Ong Kommadam]] which persisted for 36 years, from 1901 to 1937 in the country&#039;s south. The Lu people&#039;s resistance in Sing country from 1914 to 1918, the Meo people&#039;s struggle lead by [[Tiao Pha Patchay]] from 1918-1922 in a number of the northern provinces and the Thais resistance in the Sam Neua province in 1916, and many others. But owing to historical and international conditions, the uprisings were not able to cast off the French yoke.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 March 1945, [[Japanese empire|fascist Japan]] annexed French Indochina. After the [[Second World War]], the Laotian monarchy began to support the independence movement against the French.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{News citation|author=Morgan Artyukhina|newspaper=[[Liberation School]]|title=Mung Lao: A Portrait of The Lao People’s Democratic Republic|date=2017-09-22|url=https://www.liberationschool.org/mung-lao-a-portrait-of-the-lao-peoples-democratic-republic/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210308162610/https://www.liberationschool.org/mung-lao-a-portrait-of-the-lao-peoples-democratic-republic/|archive-date=2021-03-08|retrieved=2022-05-22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Laos declared independence from France on 12 October 1945. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[Kaysone Phomvihane]]|title=Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects|chapter=The Long Road to Victory|page=11–15|pdf=https://www.marxists.org/archive/kaysone/revolution-in-laos.pdf}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Revolution and civil war ===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main article|Laotian Civil War}}&lt;br /&gt;
France recolonized Laos in 1949 with the help of the [[United States of America|USA]] and [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|UK]]. [[Souphanouvong]] founded the [[Pathet Lao]] in 1950 as the successor of anti-French [[Nationalism|nationalist]] groups.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Devin Cole|newspaper=[[Workers World]]|title=A revolutionary salute to the Lao People’s Democratic Republic|date=2022-02-10|url=https://www.workers.org/2022/02/61652/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220517204840/https://www.workers.org/2022/02/61652/|archive-date=2022-05-17|retrieved=2022-12-27}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party|Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party (LPRP)]], led by [[Kaysone Phomvihane]] and Souphanouvong, waged a war of liberation against the [[Kingdom of Laos (1953–1975)|Kingdom of Laos]] and its allies, including the United States. The three forces in the Laotian Civil War were the [[Monarchism|monarchists]] led by [[Boun Oum]], the [[Liberalism|liberals]] led by [[Souvanna Phouma]], and the [[Communism|communist]] Pathet Lao.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; In 1954, communist forces liberated the province of Phongsaly and most of Luang Prabang from French colonizers, forcing the French to give Laos independence under King [[Sisavang Vong]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Central Intelligence Agency|CIA]] and [[United States Department of State|State Department]] organized coups in Laos in 1958, 1959, and 1960.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[William Blum]]|year=2002|title=Rogue State: A Guide to the World&#039;s Only Superpower|chapter=A Concise History of United States Global Interventions, 1945 to the Present|isbn=9781842772201|publisher=Zed Books Ltd|lg=https://libgen.rs/book/index.php?md5=29EED3C6906FF165E08303B9EAF66B4F|pdf=https://cloudflare-ipfs.com/ipfs/bafykbzacedas5bwprytpzcih6tof3ipede5uzmcvt47tfzwp4cptdau6vmjpy?filename=William%20Blum%20-%20Rogue%20State_%20A%20Guide%20to%20the%20World%27s%20Only%20Superpower-Zed%20Books%20Ltd%20%282002%29.pdf|page=116}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; During the civil war, the US military dropped 2.5 million tons of bombs on Laos between 1964 and 1973&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{News citation|newspaper=[[Socialist Voice]]|title=Laos: Building the foundations of socialism|date=2018-05-02|url=https://socialistvoice.ie/2018/05/laos-building-the-foundations-of-socialism/|retrieved=2022-04-23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;—more than they dropped in all of World War II,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Ralph McGehee|date=1995-10-09|title=Bombing Laos|url=|newspaper=|archive-url=http://www.hartford-hwp.com/archives/54/057.html|archive-date=|retrieved=2021-12-31}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; killing hundreds of thousands and turning a quarter of Laotians into refugees. 78 million unexploded bombs remained after the war, which still kill or injure 50 civilians every year.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Rebecca Wright|date=2016-09-06|title=&#039;My friends were afraid of me&#039;: What 80 million unexploded US bombs did to Laos|url=https://www.cnn.com/2016/09/05/asia/united-states-laos-secret-war/|newspaper=CNN|archive-url=|archive-date=|retrieved=2021-31-21}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The CIA also spent $500 million training Hmongs to fight on behalf of the monarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The United States withdrew from Laos after the [[National Liberation Front of South Vietnam|Viet Minh]]&#039;s victory in [[Socialist Republic of Vietnam|Vietnam]] in April 1975. In December 1975, the Pathet Lao took power and established a socialist republic in Laos, abolishing the monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Independence ===&lt;br /&gt;
After liberation, Kaysone would dominate Laotian politics until his death in 1992.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Andrew Nette|date=1996-03-27|title=LAOS: Kaysone – Big in Life, Bigger in Death|url=http://www.ipsnews.net/1996/03/laos-kaysone-big-in-life-bigger-in-death/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Laos signed a 25-year friendship treaty with Vietnam in 1977.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The First Five-Year Plan began in 1981, but only achieved an economic growth rate of 5% per year. In 1986, Laos began the [[New Economic Mechanism]], based on the [[New Economic Policy]] of the [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|USSR]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; By the end of the Second Five-Year Plan, rice production had doubled and sugar production had increased by 40%.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Economy ==&lt;br /&gt;
The main investors in Laos&#039;s economy are [[People&#039;s Republic of China|China]], Vietnam, and the [[Democratic People&#039;s Republic of Korea|DPRK]]. Mining takes up 7% of the Laotian economy and includes gold, silver, copper, tin, and potash mines. Industry takes up 28.6% of the economy. Hydroelectric power forms 30% of Laos&#039;s exports, and Laos is projected to be able to export 14.6 gigawatts of electricity to neighboring countries by 2025.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Working conditions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Working hours are limited to 48 hours per week or eight hours per day. Paid sick leave, vacation time, and maternity leave are all provided.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Workers are well-represented in [[Trade union|trade unions]] and workers&#039; councils.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geography ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Laos 2003 Physical Map.jpg|alt=Physical Map of Laos. The North has many mountains and hills while the south is flat and tropical|thumb|Physical Map of Laos]]&lt;br /&gt;
Laos is a landlocked country and straddled between the tropical monsoon climate which prevails in the Southern half of the country and the temperate and mountainous climate of the North. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Governance ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Efforts against malnutrition ===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, the issue of malnutrition is still present in Laos, though the government has made inroads in combating this problem with the help of UNICEF.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(October 19, 2018) https://laotiantimes.com/2018/10/19/nutrition-kids-unicef-xepon-laos/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In addition, Laos has tackled such problems as inequality and poverty in its aim to shed its Least Developed Country Status by 2024. According to the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), and as &#039;&#039;The Laotian Times&#039;&#039; reports, &amp;quot;Lao PDR’s Human Development Index (HDI) value which is calculated based on the life expectancy, level of education and income per capita of a country’s people, has increased by over 50% since 1990.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(October 30, 2018) [https://laotiantimes.com/2018/10/30/progress-inequality-push-education-laos/ Inequality, Disasters Risks to Development as Progress Pushed in Laos: UNDP]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From 1992 to 2008, the poverty rate decreased from 46% to 28%.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Laos is also the only [[Association of Southeast Asian Countries|ASEAN]] member to give up luxury state cars in a move by Lao Prime Minister [[Thongloun Sisoulith]] to reclaim all Lao leaders&#039; luxury vehicles.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yap, Jasmina (February 23, 2017) [https://laotiantimes.com/2017/02/23/laos-only-asean-member-give-up-luxury-state-cars/?platform=hootsuite &amp;quot;Laos Only ASEAN Member To Give Up Luxury State Cars&amp;quot;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Politics ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== International solidarity ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977, Vietnam and Laos signed a 25-year treaty of friendship, and Vietnamese advisors provided much-needed expertise in government and economic policies. Vietnam and Laos fit together, as the common saying goes, “like lips and teeth.” Laos grew closer to Vietnam as its primary trade partner and only route to the sea. The [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|Soviet Union]] provided most foreign aid to Laos and especially the Laotian armed forces.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Further reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[[Library:Revolution in Laos|Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects]]&#039;&#039; (Kaysone Phomvihane)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist-Leninist states]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Asian countries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Lao_People%27s_Democratic_Republic&amp;diff=82057</id>
		<title>Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Lao_People%27s_Democratic_Republic&amp;diff=82057"/>
		<updated>2025-03-20T17:40:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: Undo revision 82054 by RedCustodian (talk)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country&lt;br /&gt;
| name = Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&lt;br /&gt;
| native_name = ສາທາລະນະລັດ ປະຊາທິປະໄຕ ປະຊາຊົນລາວ&lt;br /&gt;
| image_coat = Emblem of Laos.svg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_flag = Flag of Laos.svg&lt;br /&gt;
| symbol_type = Emblem&lt;br /&gt;
| image_map = Laos (orthographic_projection).svg&lt;br /&gt;
| map_width = 220px&lt;br /&gt;
| capital = [[Vientiane]]&lt;br /&gt;
| largest_city = capital&lt;br /&gt;
| government_type = [[Marxist–Leninist]] [[Socialist state]]&lt;br /&gt;
| established_event1 = Establishment of the Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&lt;br /&gt;
| established_date1 = 2 December 1975&lt;br /&gt;
| population_estimate = 7,749,595&lt;br /&gt;
| population_estimate_year    = 2022&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title1 = President&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name1 = [[Thongloun Sisoulith]]&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title3 = Prime Minister&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name3 = [[Sonexay Siphandone]]&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title2 = Vice President&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name2 = [[Bounthong Chitmany]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[[Pany Yathotou]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Laos&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;LPDR&#039;&#039;&#039;), is a modern-day socialist country, established in Southeast Asia after having achieved independence through its liberation movement led by [[Kaysone Phomvihane]] (a figure analogous to [[Vietnam]]&#039;s [[Ho Chi Minh]]).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Andre Barahamin|date=2017-11-05|title=The hero of Laos: Kaysone Phomvihane|url=https://rallu.xyz/2017/11/05/the-hero-of-laos-kaysone-phomvihane/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Laotian constitution states that the [[Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party|LPRP]] &amp;quot;is a people’s democratic state&amp;quot; defending &amp;quot;the interests of the multi-ethnic people of all social strata with the [[Proletariat|workers]], [[Peasantry|farmers]] and intelligentsia as key components.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Constitution of Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic ([https://www.constituteproject.org/constitution/Laos_2003.pdf?lang=en PDF])&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic is one of only five [[Socialism|socialist]] states in the world today (alongside [[Socialist Republic of Vietnam|Vietnam]], [[Republic of Cuba|Cuba]], [[Democratic People&#039;s Republic of Korea|People&#039;s Korea]] and [[People&#039;s Republic of China|China]]). The Lao PDR adheres to [[Marxism–Leninism]] and [[Kaysone Phomvihane Thought]] as its guiding ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early history ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1353, King [[Fa Ngum|Chao Fa Ngum Maharat]] founded the [[Kingdom of Lan Xang]], laying the foundations for the country of Laos. The Kingdom needed to defend its independent existence from its neighbors such as [[Kingdom of Thailand|Thailand]] and [[Republic of the Union of Myanmar|Myanmar]] on many different occasions. Notable events in pre-modern Laotian history include: the victory of Muong Khuc in 1536, when King [[Phothisalat]] defeated armies invading the country under the Ayutthaya (Thai) King; victory of King [[Sayasetha]], in 1563 and 1569, against invading Burmese; a twenty-four year long struggle at the end of the 16th century against Burmese domination which resulted in the then Lao king, who was their vassal being overthrown. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Kaysone Phomvihane|year=1981|title=Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Revolution_in_Laos|city=Moscow|publisher=Progress Publishers|isbn=978-0828520171}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from the eighteenth century, when the power of Lao feudal lords declined, the country was splintered, leaving room for their Thai counterpart to successfully invade. Decades long struggle ensued against foreign domination, which peaked under the leadership of [[Tiao Anouvong]] in 1827-1828. Although the struggle was not completely victorious, the brave struggle of the Lao was marked down in their history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== French colonization ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[French Republic (1870–1940)|French]] colonizers invaded Laos in 1893 in the aftermath of the inter-imperialist Franco-Siamese crisis of Rattanakosin Era 112 (1893), and secured the assistance of [[Comprador]] feudalists against popular uprisings. In 1898, Laos was incorporated into [[French Indochina (1887–1954)|French Indochina]]. Many instance of national revolt took place against colonial rule. Some nationwide and others more limited: [[Pho Cadouad]]&#039;s uprising took place in 1901-1902 at the heart of Laos, concurrent with the the long lasting uprising under the leadership of [[Ong Keo]] and [[Ong Kommadam]] which persisted for 36 years, from 1901 to 1937 in the country&#039;s south. The Lu people&#039;s resistance in Sing country from 1914 to 1918, the Meo people&#039;s struggle led by [[Chao Pha Patchay]] from 1918-1922 in a number of the northern provinces and the Thais resistance in the Sam Neua province in 1916, and many others. But owing to historical and international conditions, the uprisings were not able to cast off the French yoke.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 March 1945, [[Japanese empire|fascist Japan]] annexed French Indochina. After the [[Second World War]], the Lao monarchy began to support the independence movement against the French.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{News citation|author=Morgan Artyukhina|newspaper=[[Liberation School]]|title=Mung Lao: A Portrait of The Lao People’s Democratic Republic|date=2017-09-22|url=https://www.liberationschool.org/mung-lao-a-portrait-of-the-lao-peoples-democratic-republic/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210308162610/https://www.liberationschool.org/mung-lao-a-portrait-of-the-lao-peoples-democratic-republic/|archive-date=2021-03-08|retrieved=2022-05-22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Subsequently, the Kingdom of Laos declared her independence from France on 12 October 1945. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[Kaysone Phomvihane]]|title=Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects|chapter=The Long Road to Victory|page=11–15|pdf=https://www.marxists.org/archive/kaysone/revolution-in-laos.pdf}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Revolution and civil war ===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main article|Laotian Civil War}}&lt;br /&gt;
France recolonized Laos in 1949 with the help of the [[United States of America|USA]] and [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|UK]]. [[Souphanouvong]] founded the [[Pathet Lao]] in 1950 as the successor of anti-French [[Nationalism|nationalist]] groups.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Devin Cole|newspaper=[[Workers World]]|title=A revolutionary salute to the Lao People’s Democratic Republic|date=2022-02-10|url=https://www.workers.org/2022/02/61652/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220517204840/https://www.workers.org/2022/02/61652/|archive-date=2022-05-17|retrieved=2022-12-27}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party|Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party (LPRP)]], led by [[Kaysone Phomvihane]] and Souphanouvong, waged a war of liberation against the [[Kingdom of Laos (1953–1975)|Kingdom of Laos]] and its allies, including the United States. The three forces in the Laotian Civil War were the [[Monarchism|monarchists]] led by [[Boun Oum]], the [[Liberalism|liberals]] led by [[Souvanna Phouma]], and the [[Communism|communist]] Pathet Lao.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; In 1954, communist forces liberated the province of Phongsaly and most of Luang Prabang from French colonizers, forcing the French to give Laos independence under King [[Sisavang Vong]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Central Intelligence Agency|CIA]] and [[United States Department of State|State Department]] organized coups in Laos in 1958, 1959, and 1960.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[William Blum]]|year=2002|title=Rogue State: A Guide to the World&#039;s Only Superpower|chapter=A Concise History of United States Global Interventions, 1945 to the Present|isbn=9781842772201|publisher=Zed Books Ltd|lg=https://libgen.rs/book/index.php?md5=29EED3C6906FF165E08303B9EAF66B4F|pdf=https://cloudflare-ipfs.com/ipfs/bafykbzacedas5bwprytpzcih6tof3ipede5uzmcvt47tfzwp4cptdau6vmjpy?filename=William%20Blum%20-%20Rogue%20State_%20A%20Guide%20to%20the%20World%27s%20Only%20Superpower-Zed%20Books%20Ltd%20%282002%29.pdf|page=116}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; During the civil war, the US military dropped 2.5 million tons of bombs on Laos between 1964 and 1973&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{News citation|newspaper=[[Socialist Voice]]|title=Laos: Building the foundations of socialism|date=2018-05-02|url=https://socialistvoice.ie/2018/05/laos-building-the-foundations-of-socialism/|retrieved=2022-04-23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;—more than they dropped in all of World War II,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Ralph McGehee|date=1995-10-09|title=Bombing Laos|url=|newspaper=|archive-url=http://www.hartford-hwp.com/archives/54/057.html|archive-date=|retrieved=2021-12-31}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; killing hundreds of thousands and turning a quarter of Laotians into refugees. 78 million unexploded bombs remained after the war, which still kill or injure 50 civilians every year.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Rebecca Wright|date=2016-09-06|title=&#039;My friends were afraid of me&#039;: What 80 million unexploded US bombs did to Laos|url=https://www.cnn.com/2016/09/05/asia/united-states-laos-secret-war/|newspaper=CNN|archive-url=|archive-date=|retrieved=2021-31-21}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The CIA also spent $500 million training Hmongs to fight on behalf of the monarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The United States withdrew from Laos after the [[National Liberation Front of South Vietnam|Viet Minh]]&#039;s victory in [[Socialist Republic of Vietnam|Vietnam]] in April 1975. In December 1975, the Pathet Lao took power and established a socialist republic in Laos, abolishing the monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Independence ===&lt;br /&gt;
After liberation, Kaysone would dominate Laotian politics until his death in 1992.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Andrew Nette|date=1996-03-27|title=LAOS: Kaysone – Big in Life, Bigger in Death|url=http://www.ipsnews.net/1996/03/laos-kaysone-big-in-life-bigger-in-death/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Laos signed a 25-year friendship treaty with Vietnam in 1977.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The First Five-Year Plan began in 1981, but only achieved an economic growth rate of 5% per year. In 1986, Laos began the [[New Economic Mechanism]], based on the [[New Economic Policy]] of the [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|USSR]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; By the end of the Second Five-Year Plan, rice production had doubled and sugar production had increased by 40%.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Economy ==&lt;br /&gt;
Main investors in Laos&#039;s economy include the [[People&#039;s Republic of China|PRC]], Vietnam, and Thailand. Mining takes up 7% of the Laotian economy and includes gold, silver, copper, tin, and potash mines. Industry takes up 28.6% of the economy. Hydroelectric power forms 30% of Laos&#039;s exports, and Laos is projected to be able to export 14.6 gigawatts of electricity to neighboring countries by 2025.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Working conditions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Working hours are limited to 48 hours per week or eight hours per day. Paid sick leave, vacation time, and maternity leave are all provided.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Workers are well-represented in [[Trade union|trade unions]] and workers&#039; councils.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geography ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Laos 2003 Physical Map.jpg|alt=Physical Map of Laos. The North has many mountains and hills while the south is flat and tropical|thumb|Physical Map of Laos]]&lt;br /&gt;
Laos is a landlocked country and straddled between the tropical monsoon climate which prevails in the Southern half of the country and the temperate and mountainous climate of the North. It borders Thailand to its west, Kampuchea to its south, Viet Nam to its north and east, and the PR China to its northwest &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Governance ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Efforts against malnutrition ===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, the issue of malnutrition is still present in Laos, though the government has made inroads in combating this problem with the help of UNICEF.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(October 19, 2018) https://laotiantimes.com/2018/10/19/nutrition-kids-unicef-xepon-laos/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In addition, Laos has tackled such problems as inequality and poverty in its aim to shed its Least Developed Country Status by 2024. According to the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), and as &#039;&#039;The Laotian Times&#039;&#039; reports, &amp;quot;Lao PDR’s Human Development Index (HDI) value which is calculated based on the life expectancy, level of education and income per capita of a country’s people, has increased by over 50% since 1990.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(October 30, 2018) [https://laotiantimes.com/2018/10/30/progress-inequality-push-education-laos/ Inequality, Disasters Risks to Development as Progress Pushed in Laos: UNDP]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From 1992 to 2008, the poverty rate decreased from 46% to 28%.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Laos is also the only [[Association of Southeast Asian Countries|ASEAN]] member to give up luxury state cars in a move by Lao Prime Minister [[Thongloun Sisoulith]] to reclaim all Lao leaders&#039; luxury vehicles.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yap, Jasmina (February 23, 2017) [https://laotiantimes.com/2017/02/23/laos-only-asean-member-give-up-luxury-state-cars/?platform=hootsuite &amp;quot;Laos Only ASEAN Member To Give Up Luxury State Cars&amp;quot;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Politics ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== International solidarity ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977, Vietnam and Laos signed a 25-year treaty of friendship, and Vietnamese advisors provided much-needed expertise in government and economic policies. Vietnam and Laos fit together, as the common saying goes, “like lips and teeth.” Laos grew closer to Vietnam as its primary trade partner and only route to the sea. The [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|Soviet Union]] provided most foreign aid to Laos and especially the Laotian armed forces.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Further reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[[Library:Revolution in Laos|Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects]]&#039;&#039; (Kaysone Phomvihane)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist-Leninist states]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Asian countries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Lao_People%27s_Democratic_Republic&amp;diff=82056</id>
		<title>Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Lao_People%27s_Democratic_Republic&amp;diff=82056"/>
		<updated>2025-03-20T17:40:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: Undo revision 82055 by RedCustodian (talk)&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country&lt;br /&gt;
| name = Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&lt;br /&gt;
| native_name = ສາທາລະນະລັດ ປະຊາທິປະໄຕ ປະຊາຊົນລາວ&lt;br /&gt;
| image_coat = Emblem of Laos.svg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_flag = Flag of Laos.svg&lt;br /&gt;
| symbol_type = Emblem&lt;br /&gt;
| image_map = Laos (orthographic_projection).svg&lt;br /&gt;
| map_width = 220px&lt;br /&gt;
| capital = [[Vientiane]]&lt;br /&gt;
| largest_city = capital&lt;br /&gt;
| government_type = [[Marxist–Leninist]] [[Socialist state]]&lt;br /&gt;
| established_event1 = Establishment of the Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&lt;br /&gt;
| established_date1 = 2 December 1975&lt;br /&gt;
| population_estimate = 7,749,595&lt;br /&gt;
| population_estimate_year    = 2022&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title1 = President&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name1 = [[Thongloun Sisoulith]]&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title3 = Prime Minister&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name3 = [[Sonexay Siphandone]]&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title2 = Vice President&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name2 = [[Bounthong Chitmany]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[[Pany Yathotou]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Laos&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;LPDR&#039;&#039;&#039;), is a modern-day socialist country, established in Southeast Asia after having achieved independence through its liberation movement led by [[Kaysone Phomvihane]] (a figure analogous to [[Vietnam]]&#039;s [[Ho Chi Minh]]).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Andre Barahamin|date=2017-11-05|title=The hero of Laos: Kaysone Phomvihane|url=https://rallu.xyz/2017/11/05/the-hero-of-laos-kaysone-phomvihane/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Laotian constitution states that the [[Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party|LPRP]] &amp;quot;is a people’s democratic state&amp;quot; defending &amp;quot;the interests of the multi-ethnic people of all social strata with the [[Proletariat|workers]], [[Peasantry|farmers]] and intelligentsia as key components.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Constitution of Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic ([https://www.constituteproject.org/constitution/Laos_2003.pdf?lang=en PDF])&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic is one of only five [[Socialism|socialist]] states in the world today (alongside [[Socialist Republic of Vietnam|Vietnam]], [[Republic of Cuba|Cuba]], [[Democratic People&#039;s Republic of Korea|People&#039;s Korea]] and [[People&#039;s Republic of China|China]]). The Lao PDR adheres to [[Marxism–Leninism]] and [[Kaysone Phomvihane Thought]] as its guiding ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early history ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1353, King [[Fa Ngum|Chao Fa Ngum Maharat]] founded the [[Kingdom of Lan Xang]], laying the foundations for the country of Laos. The Kingdom needed to defend its independent existence from its neighbors such as [[Kingdom of Thailand|Thailand]] and [[Republic of the Union of Myanmar|Myanmar]] on many different occasions. Notable events in pre-modern Laotian history include: the victory of Muong Khuc in 1536, when King [[Phothisalat]] defeated armies invading the country under the Ayutthaya (Thai) King; victory of King [[Sayasetha]], in 1563 and 1569, against invading Burmese; a twenty-four year long struggle at the end of the 16th century against Burmese domination which resulted in the then Lao king, who was their vassal being overthrown. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Kaysone Phomvihane|year=1981|title=Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Revolution_in_Laos|city=Moscow|publisher=Progress Publishers|isbn=978-0828520171}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from the eighteenth century, when the power of Lao feudal lords declined, the country was splintered, leaving room for their Thai counterpart to successfully invade. Decades long struggle ensued against foreign domination, which peaked under the leadership of [[Tiao Anouvong]] in 1827-1828. Although the struggle was not completely victorious, the brave struggle of the Lao was marked down in their history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== French colonization ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[French Republic (1870–1940)|French]] colonizers invaded Laos in 1893 in the aftermath of the Franco-Siamese crisis of Rattanakosin Era 112 (1893), and secured the assistance of [[Comprador]] feudalists against popular uprisings. In 1898, Laos was incorporated into [[French Indochina (1887–1954)|French Indochina]]. Many instance of national revolt took place against colonial rule. Some nationwide and others more limited: [[Pho Cadouad]]&#039;s uprising took place in 1901-1902 at the heart of Laos, concurrent with the the long lasting uprising under the leadership of [[Ong Keo]] and [[Ong Kommadam]] which persisted for 36 years, from 1901 to 1937 in the country&#039;s south. The Lu people&#039;s resistance in Sing country from 1914 to 1918, the Meo people&#039;s struggle led by [[Chao Pha Patchay]] from 1918-1922 in a number of the northern provinces and the Thais resistance in the Sam Neua province in 1916, and many others. But owing to historical and international conditions, the uprisings were not able to cast off the French yoke.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 March 1945, [[Japanese empire|fascist Japan]] annexed French Indochina. After the [[Second World War]], the Lao monarchy began to support the independence movement against the French.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{News citation|author=Morgan Artyukhina|newspaper=[[Liberation School]]|title=Mung Lao: A Portrait of The Lao People’s Democratic Republic|date=2017-09-22|url=https://www.liberationschool.org/mung-lao-a-portrait-of-the-lao-peoples-democratic-republic/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210308162610/https://www.liberationschool.org/mung-lao-a-portrait-of-the-lao-peoples-democratic-republic/|archive-date=2021-03-08|retrieved=2022-05-22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Subsequently, the Kingdom of Laos declared her independence from France on 12 October 1945. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[Kaysone Phomvihane]]|title=Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects|chapter=The Long Road to Victory|page=11–15|pdf=https://www.marxists.org/archive/kaysone/revolution-in-laos.pdf}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Revolution and civil war ===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main article|Laotian Civil War}}&lt;br /&gt;
France recolonized Laos in 1949 with the help of the [[United States of America|USA]] and [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|UK]]. [[Souphanouvong]] founded the [[Pathet Lao]] in 1950 as the successor of anti-French [[Nationalism|nationalist]] groups.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Devin Cole|newspaper=[[Workers World]]|title=A revolutionary salute to the Lao People’s Democratic Republic|date=2022-02-10|url=https://www.workers.org/2022/02/61652/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220517204840/https://www.workers.org/2022/02/61652/|archive-date=2022-05-17|retrieved=2022-12-27}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party|Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party (LPRP)]], led by [[Kaysone Phomvihane]] and Souphanouvong, waged a war of liberation against the [[Kingdom of Laos (1953–1975)|Kingdom of Laos]] and its allies, including the United States. The three forces in the Laotian Civil War were the [[Monarchism|monarchists]] led by [[Boun Oum]], the [[Liberalism|liberals]] led by [[Souvanna Phouma]], and the [[Communism|communist]] Pathet Lao.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; In 1954, communist forces liberated the province of Phongsaly and most of Luang Prabang from French colonizers, forcing the French to give Laos independence under King [[Sisavang Vong]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Central Intelligence Agency|CIA]] and [[United States Department of State|State Department]] organized coups in Laos in 1958, 1959, and 1960.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[William Blum]]|year=2002|title=Rogue State: A Guide to the World&#039;s Only Superpower|chapter=A Concise History of United States Global Interventions, 1945 to the Present|isbn=9781842772201|publisher=Zed Books Ltd|lg=https://libgen.rs/book/index.php?md5=29EED3C6906FF165E08303B9EAF66B4F|pdf=https://cloudflare-ipfs.com/ipfs/bafykbzacedas5bwprytpzcih6tof3ipede5uzmcvt47tfzwp4cptdau6vmjpy?filename=William%20Blum%20-%20Rogue%20State_%20A%20Guide%20to%20the%20World%27s%20Only%20Superpower-Zed%20Books%20Ltd%20%282002%29.pdf|page=116}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; During the civil war, the US military dropped 2.5 million tons of bombs on Laos between 1964 and 1973&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{News citation|newspaper=[[Socialist Voice]]|title=Laos: Building the foundations of socialism|date=2018-05-02|url=https://socialistvoice.ie/2018/05/laos-building-the-foundations-of-socialism/|retrieved=2022-04-23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;—more than they dropped in all of World War II,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Ralph McGehee|date=1995-10-09|title=Bombing Laos|url=|newspaper=|archive-url=http://www.hartford-hwp.com/archives/54/057.html|archive-date=|retrieved=2021-12-31}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; killing hundreds of thousands and turning a quarter of Laotians into refugees. 78 million unexploded bombs remained after the war, which still kill or injure 50 civilians every year.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Rebecca Wright|date=2016-09-06|title=&#039;My friends were afraid of me&#039;: What 80 million unexploded US bombs did to Laos|url=https://www.cnn.com/2016/09/05/asia/united-states-laos-secret-war/|newspaper=CNN|archive-url=|archive-date=|retrieved=2021-31-21}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The CIA also spent $500 million training Hmongs to fight on behalf of the monarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The United States withdrew from Laos after the [[National Liberation Front of South Vietnam|Viet Minh]]&#039;s victory in [[Socialist Republic of Vietnam|Vietnam]] in April 1975. In December 1975, the Pathet Lao took power and established a socialist republic in Laos, abolishing the monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Independence ===&lt;br /&gt;
After liberation, Kaysone would dominate Laotian politics until his death in 1992.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Andrew Nette|date=1996-03-27|title=LAOS: Kaysone – Big in Life, Bigger in Death|url=http://www.ipsnews.net/1996/03/laos-kaysone-big-in-life-bigger-in-death/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Laos signed a 25-year friendship treaty with Vietnam in 1977.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The First Five-Year Plan began in 1981, but only achieved an economic growth rate of 5% per year. In 1986, Laos began the [[New Economic Mechanism]], based on the [[New Economic Policy]] of the [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|USSR]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; By the end of the Second Five-Year Plan, rice production had doubled and sugar production had increased by 40%.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Economy ==&lt;br /&gt;
Main investors in Laos&#039;s economy include the [[People&#039;s Republic of China|PRC]], Vietnam, and Thailand. Mining takes up 7% of the Laotian economy and includes gold, silver, copper, tin, and potash mines. Industry takes up 28.6% of the economy. Hydroelectric power forms 30% of Laos&#039;s exports, and Laos is projected to be able to export 14.6 gigawatts of electricity to neighboring countries by 2025.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Working conditions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Working hours are limited to 48 hours per week or eight hours per day. Paid sick leave, vacation time, and maternity leave are all provided.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Workers are well-represented in [[Trade union|trade unions]] and workers&#039; councils.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geography ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Laos 2003 Physical Map.jpg|alt=Physical Map of Laos. The North has many mountains and hills while the south is flat and tropical|thumb|Physical Map of Laos]]&lt;br /&gt;
Laos is a landlocked country and straddled between the tropical monsoon climate which prevails in the Southern half of the country and the temperate and mountainous climate of the North. It borders Thailand to its west, Kampuchea to its south, Viet Nam to its north and east, and the PR China to its northwest &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Governance ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Efforts against malnutrition ===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, the issue of malnutrition is still present in Laos, though the government has made inroads in combating this problem with the help of UNICEF.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(October 19, 2018) https://laotiantimes.com/2018/10/19/nutrition-kids-unicef-xepon-laos/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In addition, Laos has tackled such problems as inequality and poverty in its aim to shed its Least Developed Country Status by 2024. According to the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), and as &#039;&#039;The Laotian Times&#039;&#039; reports, &amp;quot;Lao PDR’s Human Development Index (HDI) value which is calculated based on the life expectancy, level of education and income per capita of a country’s people, has increased by over 50% since 1990.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(October 30, 2018) [https://laotiantimes.com/2018/10/30/progress-inequality-push-education-laos/ Inequality, Disasters Risks to Development as Progress Pushed in Laos: UNDP]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From 1992 to 2008, the poverty rate decreased from 46% to 28%.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Laos is also the only [[Association of Southeast Asian Countries|ASEAN]] member to give up luxury state cars in a move by Lao Prime Minister [[Thongloun Sisoulith]] to reclaim all Lao leaders&#039; luxury vehicles.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yap, Jasmina (February 23, 2017) [https://laotiantimes.com/2017/02/23/laos-only-asean-member-give-up-luxury-state-cars/?platform=hootsuite &amp;quot;Laos Only ASEAN Member To Give Up Luxury State Cars&amp;quot;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Politics ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== International solidarity ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977, Vietnam and Laos signed a 25-year treaty of friendship, and Vietnamese advisors provided much-needed expertise in government and economic policies. Vietnam and Laos fit together, as the common saying goes, “like lips and teeth.” Laos grew closer to Vietnam as its primary trade partner and only route to the sea. The [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|Soviet Union]] provided most foreign aid to Laos and especially the Laotian armed forces.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Further reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[[Library:Revolution in Laos|Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects]]&#039;&#039; (Kaysone Phomvihane)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist-Leninist states]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Asian countries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Lao_People%27s_Democratic_Republic&amp;diff=82055</id>
		<title>Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Lao_People%27s_Democratic_Republic&amp;diff=82055"/>
		<updated>2025-03-20T17:38:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country&lt;br /&gt;
| name = Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&lt;br /&gt;
| native_name = ສາທາລະນະລັດ ປະຊາທິປະໄຕ ປະຊາຊົນລາວ&lt;br /&gt;
| image_coat = Emblem of Laos.svg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_flag = Flag of Laos.svg&lt;br /&gt;
| symbol_type = Emblem&lt;br /&gt;
| image_map = Laos (orthographic_projection).svg&lt;br /&gt;
| map_width = 220px&lt;br /&gt;
| capital = [[Vientiane]]&lt;br /&gt;
| largest_city = capital&lt;br /&gt;
| government_type = [[Marxist–Leninist]] [[Socialist state]]&lt;br /&gt;
| established_event1 = Establishment of the Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&lt;br /&gt;
| established_date1 = 2 December 1975&lt;br /&gt;
| population_estimate = 7,749,595&lt;br /&gt;
| population_estimate_year    = 2022&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title1 = President&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name1 = [[Thongloun Sisoulith]]&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title3 = Prime Minister&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name3 = [[Sonexay Siphandone]]&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title2 = Vice President&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name2 = [[Bounthong Chitmany]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[[Pany Yathotou]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Laos&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;LPDR&#039;&#039;&#039;), is a modern-day socialist country, established in Southeast Asia after having achieved independence through its liberation movement led by [[Kaysone Phomvihane]] (a figure analogous to [[Vietnam]]&#039;s [[Ho Chi Minh]]).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Andre Barahamin|date=2017-11-05|title=The hero of Laos: Kaysone Phomvihane|url=https://rallu.xyz/2017/11/05/the-hero-of-laos-kaysone-phomvihane/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Laotian constitution states that the [[Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party|LPRP]] &amp;quot;is a people’s democratic state&amp;quot; defending &amp;quot;the interests of the multi-ethnic people of all social strata with the [[Proletariat|workers]], [[Peasantry|farmers]] and intelligentsia as key components.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Constitution of Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic ([https://www.constituteproject.org/constitution/Laos_2003.pdf?lang=en PDF])&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic is one of only five [[Socialism|socialist]] states in the world today (alongside [[Socialist Republic of Vietnam|Vietnam]], [[Republic of Cuba|Cuba]], [[Democratic People&#039;s Republic of Korea|People&#039;s Korea]] and [[People&#039;s Republic of China|China]]). The Lao PDR adheres to [[Marxism–Leninism]] and [[Kaysone Phomvihane Thought]] as its guiding ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early history ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1353, King [[Fa Ngum|Chao Fa Ngum Maharat]] founded the [[Kingdom of Lan Xang]], laying the foundations for the country of Laos. The Kingdom needed to defend its independent existence from its neighbors such as [[Kingdom of Thailand|Thailand]] and [[Republic of the Union of Myanmar|Myanmar]] on many different occasions. Notable events in pre-modern Laotian history include: the victory of Muong Khuc in 1536, when King [[Phothisalat]] defeated armies invading the country under the Ayutthaya (Thai) King; victory of King [[Sayasetha]], in 1563 and 1569, against invading Burmese; a twenty-four year long struggle at the end of the 16th century against Burmese domination which resulted in the then Lao king, who was their vassal being overthrown. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Kaysone Phomvihane|year=1981|title=Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Revolution_in_Laos|city=Moscow|publisher=Progress Publishers|isbn=978-0828520171}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from the eighteenth century, when the power of Lao feudal lords declined, the country was splintered, leaving room for their Thai counterpart to successfully invade. Decades long struggle ensued against foreign domination, which peaked under the leadership of [[Tiao Anouvong]] in 1827-1828. Although the struggle was not completely victorious, the brave struggle of the Lao was marked down in their history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== French colonization ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[French Republic (1870–1940)|French]] colonizers invaded Laos in 1893 in the aftermath of the Franco-Siamese crisis of Rattanakosin Era 112 (1893), and secured the assistance of [[Comprador]] feudalists against popular uprisings. In 1898, Laos was incorporated into [[French Indochina (1887–1954)|French Indochina]]. Many instance of national revolt took place against colonial rule. Some nationwide and others more limited: [[Pho Cadouad]]&#039;s uprising took place in 1901-1902 at the heart of Laos, concurrent with the the long lasting uprising under the leadership of [[Ong Keo]] and [[Ong Kommadam]] which persisted for 36 years, from 1901 to 1937 in the country&#039;s south. The Lu people&#039;s resistance in Sing country from 1914 to 1918, the Meo people&#039;s struggle led by [[Chao Pha Patchay]] from 1918-1922 in a number of the northern provinces and the Thais resistance in the Sam Neua province in 1916, and many others. But owing to historical and international conditions, the uprisings were not able to cast off the French yoke.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 March 1945, [[Japanese empire|fascist Japan]] annexed French Indochina. After the [[Second World War]], the Lao monarchy began to support the independence movement against the French.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{News citation|author=Morgan Artyukhina|newspaper=[[Liberation School]]|title=Mung Lao: A Portrait of The Lao People’s Democratic Republic|date=2017-09-22|url=https://www.liberationschool.org/mung-lao-a-portrait-of-the-lao-peoples-democratic-republic/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210308162610/https://www.liberationschool.org/mung-lao-a-portrait-of-the-lao-peoples-democratic-republic/|archive-date=2021-03-08|retrieved=2022-05-22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Subsequently, the Kingdom of Laos declared her independence from France on 12 October 1945. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[Kaysone Phomvihane]]|title=Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects|chapter=The Long Road to Victory|page=11–15|pdf=https://www.marxists.org/archive/kaysone/revolution-in-laos.pdf}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Revolution and civil war ===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main article|Laotian Civil War}}&lt;br /&gt;
France recolonized Laos in 1949 with the help of the [[United States of America|USA]] and [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|UK]]. [[Souphanouvong]] founded the [[Pathet Lao]] in 1950 as the successor of anti-French [[Nationalism|nationalist]] groups.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Devin Cole|newspaper=[[Workers World]]|title=A revolutionary salute to the Lao People’s Democratic Republic|date=2022-02-10|url=https://www.workers.org/2022/02/61652/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220517204840/https://www.workers.org/2022/02/61652/|archive-date=2022-05-17|retrieved=2022-12-27}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party|Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party (LPRP)]], led by [[Kaysone Phomvihane]] and Souphanouvong, waged a war of liberation against the [[Kingdom of Laos (1953–1975)|Kingdom of Laos]] and its allies, including the United States. The three forces in the Laotian Civil War were the [[Monarchism|monarchists]] led by [[Boun Oum]], the [[Liberalism|liberals]] led by [[Souvanna Phouma]], and the [[Communism|communist]] Pathet Lao.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; In 1954, communist forces liberated the province of Phongsaly and most of Luang Prabang from French colonizers, forcing the French to give Laos independence under King [[Sisavang Vong]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Central Intelligence Agency|CIA]] and [[United States Department of State|State Department]] organized coups in Laos in 1958, 1959, and 1960.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[William Blum]]|year=2002|title=Rogue State: A Guide to the World&#039;s Only Superpower|chapter=A Concise History of United States Global Interventions, 1945 to the Present|isbn=9781842772201|publisher=Zed Books Ltd|lg=https://libgen.rs/book/index.php?md5=29EED3C6906FF165E08303B9EAF66B4F|pdf=https://cloudflare-ipfs.com/ipfs/bafykbzacedas5bwprytpzcih6tof3ipede5uzmcvt47tfzwp4cptdau6vmjpy?filename=William%20Blum%20-%20Rogue%20State_%20A%20Guide%20to%20the%20World%27s%20Only%20Superpower-Zed%20Books%20Ltd%20%282002%29.pdf|page=116}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; During the civil war, the US military dropped 2.5 million tons of bombs on Laos between 1964 and 1973&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{News citation|newspaper=[[Socialist Voice]]|title=Laos: Building the foundations of socialism|date=2018-05-02|url=https://socialistvoice.ie/2018/05/laos-building-the-foundations-of-socialism/|retrieved=2022-04-23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;—more than they dropped in all of World War II,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Ralph McGehee|date=1995-10-09|title=Bombing Laos|url=|newspaper=|archive-url=http://www.hartford-hwp.com/archives/54/057.html|archive-date=|retrieved=2021-12-31}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; killing hundreds of thousands and turning a quarter of Laotians into refugees. 78 million unexploded bombs remained after the war, which still kill or injure 50 civilians every year.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Rebecca Wright|date=2016-09-06|title=&#039;My friends were afraid of me&#039;: What 80 million unexploded US bombs did to Laos|url=https://www.cnn.com/2016/09/05/asia/united-states-laos-secret-war/|newspaper=CNN|archive-url=|archive-date=|retrieved=2021-31-21}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The CIA also spent $500 million training Hmongs to fight on behalf of the monarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The United States withdrew from Laos after the [[National Liberation Front of South Vietnam|Viet Minh]]&#039;s victory in [[Socialist Republic of Vietnam|Vietnam]] in April 1975. In December 1975, the Pathet Lao took power and established a socialist republic in Laos, abolishing the monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Independence ===&lt;br /&gt;
After liberation, Kaysone would dominate Laotian politics until his death in 1992.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Andrew Nette|date=1996-03-27|title=LAOS: Kaysone – Big in Life, Bigger in Death|url=http://www.ipsnews.net/1996/03/laos-kaysone-big-in-life-bigger-in-death/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Laos signed a 25-year friendship treaty with Vietnam in 1977.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The First Five-Year Plan began in 1981, but only achieved an economic growth rate of 5% per year. In 1986, Laos began the [[New Economic Mechanism]], based on the [[New Economic Policy]] of the [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|USSR]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; By the end of the Second Five-Year Plan, rice production had doubled and sugar production had increased by 40%.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Economy ==&lt;br /&gt;
Main investors in Laos&#039;s economy include the [[People&#039;s Republic of China|PRC]], Vietnam, and Thailand. Mining takes up 7% of the Laotian economy and includes gold, silver, copper, tin, and potash mines. Industry takes up 28.6% of the economy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Hydroelectric power forms 30% of Laos&#039;s exports, and Laos is projected to be able to export 14.6 gigawatts of electricity to neighboring countries by 2025.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Working conditions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Working hours are limited to 48 hours per week or eight hours per day. Paid sick leave, vacation time, and maternity leave are all provided.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Workers are well-represented in [[Trade union|trade unions]] and workers&#039; councils.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geography ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Laos 2003 Physical Map.jpg|alt=Physical Map of Laos. The North has many mountains and hills while the south is flat and tropical|thumb|Physical Map of Laos]]&lt;br /&gt;
Laos is a landlocked country and straddled between the tropical monsoon climate which prevails in the Southern half of the country and the temperate and mountainous climate of the North. It borders Thailand to its west, Kampuchea to its south, Viet Nam to its north and east, and the PR China to its northwest &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Governance ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Efforts against malnutrition ===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, the issue of malnutrition is still present in Laos, though the government has made inroads in combating this problem with the help of UNICEF.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(October 19, 2018) https://laotiantimes.com/2018/10/19/nutrition-kids-unicef-xepon-laos/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In addition, Laos has tackled such problems as inequality and poverty in its aim to shed its Least Developed Country Status by 2024. According to the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), and as &#039;&#039;The Laotian Times&#039;&#039; reports, &amp;quot;Lao PDR’s Human Development Index (HDI) value which is calculated based on the life expectancy, level of education and income per capita of a country’s people, has increased by over 50% since 1990.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(October 30, 2018) [https://laotiantimes.com/2018/10/30/progress-inequality-push-education-laos/ Inequality, Disasters Risks to Development as Progress Pushed in Laos: UNDP]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From 1992 to 2008, the poverty rate decreased from 46% to 28%.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Laos is also the only [[Association of Southeast Asian Countries|ASEAN]] member to give up luxury state cars in a move by Lao Prime Minister [[Thongloun Sisoulith]] to reclaim all Lao leaders&#039; luxury vehicles.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yap, Jasmina (February 23, 2017) [https://laotiantimes.com/2017/02/23/laos-only-asean-member-give-up-luxury-state-cars/?platform=hootsuite &amp;quot;Laos Only ASEAN Member To Give Up Luxury State Cars&amp;quot;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Politics ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== International solidarity ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977, Vietnam and Laos signed a 25-year treaty of friendship, and Vietnamese advisors provided much-needed expertise in government and economic policies. Vietnam and Laos fit together, as the common saying goes, “like lips and teeth.” Laos grew closer to Vietnam as its primary trade partner and only route to the sea. The [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|Soviet Union]] provided most foreign aid to Laos and especially the Laotian armed forces.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Further reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[[Library:Revolution in Laos|Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects]]&#039;&#039; (Kaysone Phomvihane)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist-Leninist states]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Asian countries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Lao_People%27s_Democratic_Republic&amp;diff=82054</id>
		<title>Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Lao_People%27s_Democratic_Republic&amp;diff=82054"/>
		<updated>2025-03-20T17:17:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country&lt;br /&gt;
| name = Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&lt;br /&gt;
| native_name = ສາທາລະນະລັດ ປະຊາທິປະໄຕ ປະຊາຊົນລາວ&lt;br /&gt;
| image_coat = Emblem of Laos.svg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_flag = Flag of Laos.svg&lt;br /&gt;
| symbol_type = Emblem&lt;br /&gt;
| image_map = Laos (orthographic_projection).svg&lt;br /&gt;
| map_width = 220px&lt;br /&gt;
| capital = [[Vientiane]]&lt;br /&gt;
| largest_city = capital&lt;br /&gt;
| government_type = [[Marxist–Leninist]] [[Socialist state]]&lt;br /&gt;
| established_event1 = Establishment of the Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&lt;br /&gt;
| established_date1 = 2 December 1975&lt;br /&gt;
| population_estimate = 7,749,595&lt;br /&gt;
| population_estimate_year    = 2022&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title1 = President&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name1 = [[Thongloun Sisoulith]]&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title3 = Prime Minister&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name3 = [[Sonexay Siphandone]]&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_title2 = Vice President&lt;br /&gt;
| leader_name2 = [[Bounthong Chitmany]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[[Pany Yathotou]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Laos&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;LPDR&#039;&#039;&#039;), is a modern-day socialist country, established in Southeast Asia after having achieved independence through its liberation movement led by [[Kaysone Phomvihane]] (a figure analogous to [[Vietnam]]&#039;s [[Ho Chi Minh]]).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Andre Barahamin|date=2017-11-05|title=The hero of Laos: Kaysone Phomvihane|url=https://rallu.xyz/2017/11/05/the-hero-of-laos-kaysone-phomvihane/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Laotian constitution states that the [[Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party|LPRP]] &amp;quot;is a people’s democratic state&amp;quot; defending &amp;quot;the interests of the multi-ethnic people of all social strata with the [[Proletariat|workers]], [[Peasantry|farmers]] and intelligentsia as key components.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Constitution of Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic ([https://www.constituteproject.org/constitution/Laos_2003.pdf?lang=en PDF])&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lao People&#039;s Democratic Republic is one of only five [[Socialism|socialist]] states in the world today (alongside [[Socialist Republic of Vietnam|Vietnam]], [[Republic of Cuba|Cuba]], [[Democratic People&#039;s Republic of Korea|People&#039;s Korea]] and [[People&#039;s Republic of China|China]]). The Lao PDR adheres to [[Marxism–Leninism]] and [[Kaysone Phomvihane Thought]] as its guiding ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early history ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1353, King [[Fa Ngum|Chao Fa Ngum Maharat]] founded the [[Kingdom of Lan Xang]], laying the foundations for the country of Laos. The Kingdom needed to defend its independent existence from its neighbors such as [[Kingdom of Thailand|Thailand]] and [[Republic of the Union of Myanmar|Myanmar]] on many different occasions. Notable events in pre-modern Laotian history include: the victory of Muong Khuc in 1536, when King [[Phothisalat]] defeated armies invading the country under the Ayutthaya (Thai) King; victory of King [[Sayasetha]], in 1563 and 1569, against invading Burmese; a twenty-four year long struggle at the end of the 16th century against Burmese domination which resulted in the then Lao king, who was their vassal being overthrown. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Kaysone Phomvihane|year=1981|title=Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Revolution_in_Laos|city=Moscow|publisher=Progress Publishers|isbn=978-0828520171}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from the eighteenth century, when the power of Lao feudal lords declined, the country was splintered, leaving room for their Thai counterpart to successfully invade. Decades long struggle ensued against foreign domination, which peaked under the leadership of [[Tiao Anouvong]] in 1827-1828. Although the struggle was not completely victorious, the brave struggle of the Lao was marked down in their history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== French colonization ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[French Republic (1870–1940)|French]] colonizers invaded Laos in 1893 in the aftermath of the Franco-Siamese crisis of Rattanakosin Era 112 (1893), and secured the assistance of [[Comprador]] feudalists against popular uprisings. In 1898, Laos was incorporated into [[French Indochina (1887–1954)|French Indochina]]. Many instance of national revolt took place against colonial rule. Some nationwide and others more limited: [[Pho Cadouad]]&#039;s uprising took place in 1901-1902 at the heart of Laos, concurrent with the the long lasting uprising under the leadership of [[Ong Keo]] and [[Ong Kommadam]] which persisted for 36 years, from 1901 to 1937 in the country&#039;s south. The Lu people&#039;s resistance in Sing country from 1914 to 1918, the Meo people&#039;s struggle led by [[Chao Pha Patchay]] from 1918-1922 in a number of the northern provinces and the Thais resistance in the Sam Neua province in 1916, and many others. But owing to historical and international conditions, the uprisings were not able to cast off the French yoke.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 March 1945, [[Japanese empire|fascist Japan]] annexed French Indochina. After the [[Second World War]], the Lao monarchy began to support the independence movement against the French.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{News citation|author=Morgan Artyukhina|newspaper=[[Liberation School]]|title=Mung Lao: A Portrait of The Lao People’s Democratic Republic|date=2017-09-22|url=https://www.liberationschool.org/mung-lao-a-portrait-of-the-lao-peoples-democratic-republic/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210308162610/https://www.liberationschool.org/mung-lao-a-portrait-of-the-lao-peoples-democratic-republic/|archive-date=2021-03-08|retrieved=2022-05-22}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Subsequently, the Kingdom of Laos declared her independence from France on 12 October 1945. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[Kaysone Phomvihane]]|title=Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects|chapter=The Long Road to Victory|page=11–15|pdf=https://www.marxists.org/archive/kaysone/revolution-in-laos.pdf}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Revolution and civil war ===&lt;br /&gt;
{{Main article|Laotian Civil War}}&lt;br /&gt;
France recolonized Laos in 1949 with the help of the [[United States of America|USA]] and [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|UK]]. [[Souphanouvong]] founded the [[Pathet Lao]] in 1950 as the successor of anti-French [[Nationalism|nationalist]] groups.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Devin Cole|newspaper=[[Workers World]]|title=A revolutionary salute to the Lao People’s Democratic Republic|date=2022-02-10|url=https://www.workers.org/2022/02/61652/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220517204840/https://www.workers.org/2022/02/61652/|archive-date=2022-05-17|retrieved=2022-12-27}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party|Lao People&#039;s Revolutionary Party (LPRP)]], led by [[Kaysone Phomvihane]] and Souphanouvong, waged a war of liberation against the [[Kingdom of Laos (1953–1975)|Kingdom of Laos]] and its allies, including the United States. The three forces in the Laotian Civil War were the [[Monarchism|monarchists]] led by [[Boun Oum]], the [[Liberalism|liberals]] led by [[Souvanna Phouma]], and the [[Communism|communist]] Pathet Lao.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; In 1954, communist forces liberated the province of Phongsaly and most of Luang Prabang from French colonizers, forcing the French to give Laos independence under King [[Sisavang Vong]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Central Intelligence Agency|CIA]] and [[United States Department of State|State Department]] organized coups in Laos in 1958, 1959, and 1960.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:12&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[William Blum]]|year=2002|title=Rogue State: A Guide to the World&#039;s Only Superpower|chapter=A Concise History of United States Global Interventions, 1945 to the Present|isbn=9781842772201|publisher=Zed Books Ltd|lg=https://libgen.rs/book/index.php?md5=29EED3C6906FF165E08303B9EAF66B4F|pdf=https://cloudflare-ipfs.com/ipfs/bafykbzacedas5bwprytpzcih6tof3ipede5uzmcvt47tfzwp4cptdau6vmjpy?filename=William%20Blum%20-%20Rogue%20State_%20A%20Guide%20to%20the%20World%27s%20Only%20Superpower-Zed%20Books%20Ltd%20%282002%29.pdf|page=116}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; During the civil war, the US military dropped 2.5 million tons of bombs on Laos between 1964 and 1973&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{News citation|newspaper=[[Socialist Voice]]|title=Laos: Building the foundations of socialism|date=2018-05-02|url=https://socialistvoice.ie/2018/05/laos-building-the-foundations-of-socialism/|retrieved=2022-04-23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;—more than they dropped in all of World War II,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Ralph McGehee|date=1995-10-09|title=Bombing Laos|url=|newspaper=|archive-url=http://www.hartford-hwp.com/archives/54/057.html|archive-date=|retrieved=2021-12-31}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; killing hundreds of thousands and turning a quarter of Laotians into refugees. 78 million unexploded bombs remained after the war, which still kill or injure 50 civilians every year.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Rebecca Wright|date=2016-09-06|title=&#039;My friends were afraid of me&#039;: What 80 million unexploded US bombs did to Laos|url=https://www.cnn.com/2016/09/05/asia/united-states-laos-secret-war/|newspaper=CNN|archive-url=|archive-date=|retrieved=2021-31-21}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The CIA also spent $500 million training Hmongs to fight on behalf of the monarchy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The United States withdrew from Laos after the [[National Liberation Front of South Vietnam|Viet Minh]]&#039;s victory in [[Socialist Republic of Vietnam|Vietnam]] in April 1975. In December 1975, the Pathet Lao took power and established a socialist republic in Laos, abolishing the monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Independence ===&lt;br /&gt;
After liberation, Kaysone would dominate Laotian politics until his death in 1992.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Andrew Nette|date=1996-03-27|title=LAOS: Kaysone – Big in Life, Bigger in Death|url=http://www.ipsnews.net/1996/03/laos-kaysone-big-in-life-bigger-in-death/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Laos signed a 25-year friendship treaty with Vietnam in 1977.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The First Five-Year Plan began in 1981, but only achieved an economic growth rate of 5% per year. In 1986, Laos began the [[New Economic Mechanism]], based on the [[New Economic Policy]] of the [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|USSR]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; By the end of the Second Five-Year Plan, rice production had doubled and sugar production had increased by 40%.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Economy ==&lt;br /&gt;
Main investors in Laos&#039;s economy include the [[People&#039;s Republic of China|PRC]], Vietnam, and Thailand. Mining takes up 7% of the Laotian economy and includes gold, silver, copper, tin, and potash mines. Industry takes up 28.6% of the economy. Hydroelectric power forms 30% of Laos&#039;s exports, and Laos is projected to be able to export 14.6 gigawatts of electricity to neighboring countries by 2025.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Working conditions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Working hours are limited to 48 hours per week or eight hours per day. Paid sick leave, vacation time, and maternity leave are all provided.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Workers are well-represented in [[Trade union|trade unions]] and workers&#039; councils.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Geography ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Laos 2003 Physical Map.jpg|alt=Physical Map of Laos. The North has many mountains and hills while the south is flat and tropical|thumb|Physical Map of Laos]]&lt;br /&gt;
Laos is a landlocked country and straddled between the tropical monsoon climate which prevails in the Southern half of the country and the temperate and mountainous climate of the North. It borders Thailand to its west, Kampuchea to its south, Viet Nam to its north and east, and the PR China to its northwest &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Governance ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Efforts against malnutrition ===&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, the issue of malnutrition is still present in Laos, though the government has made inroads in combating this problem with the help of UNICEF.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(October 19, 2018) https://laotiantimes.com/2018/10/19/nutrition-kids-unicef-xepon-laos/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In addition, Laos has tackled such problems as inequality and poverty in its aim to shed its Least Developed Country Status by 2024. According to the United Nations Development Programme (UNDP), and as &#039;&#039;The Laotian Times&#039;&#039; reports, &amp;quot;Lao PDR’s Human Development Index (HDI) value which is calculated based on the life expectancy, level of education and income per capita of a country’s people, has increased by over 50% since 1990.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;(October 30, 2018) [https://laotiantimes.com/2018/10/30/progress-inequality-push-education-laos/ Inequality, Disasters Risks to Development as Progress Pushed in Laos: UNDP]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From 1992 to 2008, the poverty rate decreased from 46% to 28%.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Laos is also the only [[Association of Southeast Asian Countries|ASEAN]] member to give up luxury state cars in a move by Lao Prime Minister [[Thongloun Sisoulith]] to reclaim all Lao leaders&#039; luxury vehicles.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yap, Jasmina (February 23, 2017) [https://laotiantimes.com/2017/02/23/laos-only-asean-member-give-up-luxury-state-cars/?platform=hootsuite &amp;quot;Laos Only ASEAN Member To Give Up Luxury State Cars&amp;quot;]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Politics ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== International solidarity ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977, Vietnam and Laos signed a 25-year treaty of friendship, and Vietnamese advisors provided much-needed expertise in government and economic policies. Vietnam and Laos fit together, as the common saying goes, “like lips and teeth.” Laos grew closer to Vietnam as its primary trade partner and only route to the sea. The [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|Soviet Union]] provided most foreign aid to Laos and especially the Laotian armed forces.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Further reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[[Library:Revolution in Laos|Revolution in Laos: Practice and Prospects]]&#039;&#039; (Kaysone Phomvihane)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist-Leninist states]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Asian countries]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Socialism&amp;diff=82043</id>
		<title>Socialism</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Socialism&amp;diff=82043"/>
		<updated>2025-03-20T02:04:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:AES map.png|thumb|399x399px|Map of current (red) and former (orange) socialist countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Cheng Enfu socialism table.png|thumb|Stages of the transition from [[capitalism]] to [[communism]] according to [[Cheng Enfu]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Socialism&#039;&#039;&#039; is a [[mode of production]]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.marxists.org/subject/economy/authors/pe/pe-ch23.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and transitional phase&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.marxists.org/archive/marx/works/1875/gotha/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; between two other [[Mode of production|modes of production]], [[capitalism]] and [[communism]], characterized by [[Proletariat|workers]]&#039; management of the [[means of production]] turned into public property, achieved through the expropriation of the [[bourgeoisie]] by a [[dictatorship of the proletariat]]. Socialist economies are based on central [[Planned economy|economic planning]], absence of the profit-motive and [[collectivization]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The [[Scientific socialism|scientific socialist]] definition of the term, as used by [[Marxism–Leninism|Marxist–Leninists]], refers to a particular stage of historical development—specifically the transitional state between the capitalist and communist modes of production (for this reason, it is also known as &amp;quot;the lower stage of communism&amp;quot;, although it is generally considered distinct enough from communism to constitute its own separate mode of production).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/stalin/works/1951/economic-problems/ch02.htm&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; However, the term &amp;quot;socialism&amp;quot; is often misused in broader left-wing discourse to denote public works, [[Social democracy|welfare programmes]] and/or [[State capitalism|small-scale forms of economic planning]] practiced by capitalist countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the first successful experiments in the scientific development of socialist economics was the [[Soviet Union]] in the late 1920s, when the the means of production were brought under social ownership, namely the land and [[Agriculture|agricultural]] economy was brought under the ownership of the state and expropriated from private landowners called [[Kulak|kulaks]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Socialism can be summarized by the motto &#039;&#039;&amp;quot;From each according to their ability, to each according to their work.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Means of production ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Industry ===&lt;br /&gt;
Socialist industry is highly concentrated and technically advanced and based on public ownership. Economic concentration is planned to benefit the entire population.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Economics Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the U.S.S.R|year=1954|title=Political Economy|chapter=The Material Production Basis of Socialism|page=|pdf=https://revolutionarydemocracy.org/archive/PoliticalEconomy.pdf|city=London|publisher=Lawrence &amp;amp; Wishart|chapter-url=https://www.marxists.org/subject/economy/authors/pe/pe-ch27.htm|mia=https://www.marxists.org/subject/economy/authors/pe/index.htm|section=}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Agriculture ===&lt;br /&gt;
Socialist agriculture organizes the scattered [[Peasantry|peasant]] economy into large-scale collective and state farms. It is highly mechanized and uses machinery such as tractors and grain harvesters.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Contradictions ==&lt;br /&gt;
As socialism is a way of organizing society that lies somewhere between capitalism and communism, it naturally retains properties of both systems. This is due to the [[Materialism|material]] reality of the world and, in short, that one cannot simply erase the past (capitalism and all that it built and led to) but must work with it when going through revolution. For example, the people that comprised the bourgeoisie in capitalism will still be alive and here in socialism, they are not going anywhere and the revolutionary state must decide what to do with them. The same goes for factories that were built under a capitalist framework (leading for example to highly specialised towns that were known for producing only steel and are now very poor due to the mass closing down of steel plants that happened in the [[Global North and South|Global North]]) : these are things that the revolutionary socialist state will inherit and have to work with. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communism can be succinctly described as the complete abolishment of [[private property]], which is specifically the [[means of production]] or, in other words, the tools, machines, resources and locations used to produce economically and socially relevant products. In &#039;&#039;[[Principles of communism]],&#039;&#039; [[Friedrich Engels]] describes the conditions for the birth and the abolishment of [[private property]]. The abolition of private property is only possible under the condition that it becomes necessary to develop the productive forces of society.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[Friedrich Engels]]|year=1847|title=[[Library:Principles of communism|Principles of communism]]|chapter=[[Library:Principles of communism#Was_not_the_abolition_of_private_property_possible_at_an_earlier_time?|Was not the abolition of private property possible at an earlier time?]]|quote=&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;Was not the abolition of private property possible at an earlier time?&amp;lt;/b&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
No. Every change in the social order, every revolution in property relations, is the necessary consequence of the creation of new forces of production which no longer fit into the old property relations.&lt;br /&gt;
Private property has not always existed.&lt;br /&gt;
When, towards the end of the Middle Ages, there arose a new mode of production which could not be carried on under the then existing feudal and guild forms of property, this manufacture, which had outgrown the old property relations, created a new property form, private property. And for manufacture and the earliest stage of development of big industry, private property was the only possible property form; the social order based on it was the only possible social order.&lt;br /&gt;
[...]&lt;br /&gt;
Now, however, the development of big industry has ushered in a new period. Capital and the forces of production have been expanded to an unprecedented extent, and the means are at hand to multiply them without limit in the near future. Moreover, the forces of production have been concentrated in the hands of a few bourgeois, while the great mass of the people are more and more falling into the proletariat, their situation becoming more wretched and intolerable in proportion to the increase of wealth of the bourgeoisie. And finally, these mighty and easily extended forces of production have so far outgrown private property and the bourgeoisie, that they threaten at any moment to unleash the most violent disturbances of the social order. Now, under these conditions, the abolition of private property has become not only possible but absolutely necessary.}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Personal property]], items that are relevant to private usage, exists in socialism and communism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In [[China]], for example, the financial system, energy, oil, insurance, education and aerospace sectors are all under strong government control, with state-owned enterprises directing the majority of these sectors&#039; resources and manpower in accordance with China&#039;s various [[Five-year plans of China|5-year plans]]. Through the guidance of China&#039;s [[Communist Party of China|vanguard party]], China is steadily socializing its bourgeois elements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, there are large privately-owned, capitalist enterprises, such as in the real estate industry. These are kept on a tight leash, preventing them from being able to turn their economic power into political power. Thus we see the characteristics of both. These two contradictory halves ebb and flow with the aggregate effect being a country whose socialist economy has grown 2-3 times faster than the capitalist [[USA]] for the past 30 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Socialism as the first phase of communism ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;But the scientific difference between Socialism and Communism is clear. What is usually called Socialism was termed by Marx the &amp;quot;first&amp;quot; or lower phase of communist society. &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;[[Vladimir Lenin]] in &#039;&#039;[[Library:The state and revolution|The State and Revolution]]&#039;&#039; develops Marx&#039;s analysis in [[Critique of the Gotha Program]] of not only in how a socialist society would function but he also attacks the misconception that under socialism, workers will receive the full extent of his or her labour. In Lenin&#039;s analysis and interpretation, he maintains that Marxists are not utopians who would assume that wealth inequality would vanish overnight in a socialist society. He makes it clear that as a socialist society is: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;A society which has just emerged into the light of day out of the womb of capitalism and which, in every respect, bears the birthmarks of the old society&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Vladimir Lenin|year=1917|title=The State &amp;amp; Revolution|title-url=https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1917/staterev/index.htm|chapter=Chapter V - The Economic Basis of the Withering Away of the State|chapter-url=https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1917/staterev/ch05.htm|section=The First Phase of Communist Society}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;As such, socialism is marked as the first phase of communism. In this phase, the differences and injustice in wealth will still exist but makes it clear what &#039;&#039;will&#039;&#039; disappear is the ability for one person to exploit another due to their inability to seize the [[means of production]] by the conversion of private property into common property. This in turn is directly related to abolishing of bourgeois right to private property. However, it does not mean that &amp;quot;bourgeois rights&amp;quot; disappear as a whole. On the contrary, in this first stage, the bourgeoisie continue to receive certain rights related to the capacity of regulator (determining factor) in the distribution of products and the allotment of labour among the members of society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This stage, although admitted by Lenin and Marx to be a &amp;quot;defect&amp;quot;, Lenin&#039;s reiteration that Marxists are not utopians justifies this stage:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;...if we are not to indulge in utopianism, we must not think that having overthrown capitalism people will at once learn to work for society without any standard of right; and indeed the abolition of capitalism does not immediately create the economic premises for such a change, and indeed the abolition of capitalism does not immediately create the economic premises for such a change.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;From Lenin&#039;s quote, it is clear that contradictions will continue to occur but the curtailing of bourgeois rights in relation to their ability to own the means of production for the time being until the material conditions will set the higher stage of communism.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Library works ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Library:Socialism: utopian and scientific|Socialism: utopian and scientific]] by [[Engels|Friedrich Engels]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Modes of production]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[pt:Socialismo]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Socialisme]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81768</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81768"/>
		<updated>2025-03-12T02:47:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1918)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
In June 1918, Mao got with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu to set up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. They participated in self-education, discussed of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores such as meal preparation, collecting drinking water and firefood. The experiment ended after they became involved with a work-study program in France.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive student from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject. Mao came into contact with many Anarchist experiments and ideas. These had a big influence on young people and Mao felt their impact &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first lodged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accommodations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds). Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao would explore scenic spots across Beijing with Yang Kaihui or his other friends, once traveling to Tianjin after wanting to see the sea and investigated the locomotive plant at Changxindian&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 1919, Mao went back to Hunan to tend to his ill mother as first batch of his friends finalized preparations for the work-study program in France. Then on 12 March, Mao saw off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the others at Shanghai. While he had organized his fellow Hunanese youth for the program, Mao himself didn&#039;t feel quite prepared to depart himself despite the entreaties of his friends. Mao however explained that, first he felt reading Chinese translations of Western works saved time and facilitated greater understanding. Secondly, that China itself had much more for Mao to study and understand to fully analyze Western works. Finally, Mao felt that if he hoped to contribute to the China that he couldn&#039;t leave China without a thorough investigation of its conditions before departing for foreign lands.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier when founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had considered studying in Japan, years later in 1921, Mao still felt that he needed three or four more years of studying before he could permit himself to travel abroad, to Russia, for at least five years of study. It is speculated this is fastidious approach enabled to lay the foundation for [[Socialism with Chinese Characteristics]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, and found employment at Xiuye Primary School thanks to recommendation of a former classmate Zhou Shizhao who worked there as a teacher for six hours a week. The salary was low but it permitted Mao to meet with New People’s Study Society and participate in social and political activities.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During World War 1, China had joined the Entente Powers in hopes of recovering sovereignty violated by Germany. The victories Imperial Powers at the Paris Peace Treaty however decided to transfer German privileges and interests to Japan. China was outraged by the decision and students of Beijing took action starting on 4 May 1919. They engaged in large protests and demonstrations that reverberated across the country, voicing the outrage and indignation that Chinese people felt towards all the Imperial powers. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News of the Beijing student actions spread to Hunan when newspapers defied the censorship ordered by the provincial military governor Zhang Jingyao. In mid-May; Deng Zhongxia and He Shuheng and other representatives of the Beijing Students’ Federation arrived in Changsha, where they briefed Mao about the developments of the Beijing student movement and talked about how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation to support the movement started in Beijing. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow New People’s Study Society discussed events and came to conclusion that the New People’s Study Society must take active part and helped to send representatives from more than twenty schools to a meeting at Chuyi Primary School on 25 May 1919. The meeting resolved to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation and organize a students strike in early June. The Students&#039; Federation was formally established three days later and organized a city wide strike of more than twenty schools in Changsha schools involved. It sent a telegraph to the Beijing government six demands, including the stipulation that the government must repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate  all unqueual treaties.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Students’ Federation&#039;s headquarters was at the Hunan Commercial Training School and many of its leaders were also members of the New People’s Study Society, including its chairman Peng Huang. Since Mao worked close by, he would sometimes stay overnight to provide guidance and it was felt by some that he was the leader of this militant students&#039; organization.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, at urging of the Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. It utilized effective grassroots activity and quickly grew to more than 400 branches within the month. Possibly influencing Mao&#039;s later idea of &#039;The Great Union of the Popular Masses&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement caused an explosion of progressive outburst as progressive peoples sought to study and introduce all kinds of new ideas. New journals advocated for new concepts, including in Hunan, which gave rise to a dozen or so publications. Hunan Students’ Federation to publish its own journal the Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review) at Mao&#039;s urging and tapped him to be its editor-in-chief and primary contributor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919, which declared the journals objective to publicize new thinking and trends, commentary on current events in Asia, the West and globally, and the like all to be written in the common language rather than literary style. Only five issues would be printed.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao threw himself into the work, writing pieces himself when other contributors failed to send in articles. Working into night despite hot summer days and mosquitos. Mao wrote some fourty articles for the journal, doing the editing, type-setting, proofreading and sometimes even selling copies on the street himself. His salary as a teacher amounted to little other than his meals, with his belongings reduced to an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear, but the lenient work schedule had been what he had chosen the position for.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s writings for the Xiang River Review demonstrated a growth in his thinking as a result of the revolutionary situation of the May Fourth Movement. Outgrowing ideas of &#039;essential laws of the universe’ and paying more attention to material basis that gives rise to thought and ideas. Turning to practical issues and comprehensive social transformation. Growing closer to [[historical materialism]] but he also continued to experiment with ideas like new village formations as a tools in social reform.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important work Mao wrote for the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, where for the first time, Mao praised the October Revolution and its impact. Of the alliance between [[Dictatorship of the proletariat|workers and peasants]]. Inspired by the October Revolution and the May Fourth Movement, Mao shed ideas about singular great philosophers and moralists that would change the world, instead he began to realize the latent potential of the masses which he had not quite appreciated previously. Advocating that the popular masses transform society since they outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures and all significant movements in history rose from them.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao at this time advocated for two schools of thought, the radical school of Marxism and the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. The contradiction between his praise for the October Revolution and flinching away from violence required to overthrow reactionary regimes was blatant. Mao thought that the moderation reformism was of greater depth and advocated the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal”. Calling on the peasants to fight for reduced land rent and taxes, rather than abolition of the feudal exactions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-August 1919, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the Xiang River Review and forced the Hunan Students’ Federation to disband. The Journal despite its short time in operation had a great influence. Its publications constantly sold out, influenced young progressives into political activity, and was noticed outside of its home province. The Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review), ran an article titled ‘Introducing New Publications&#039;, favorably introducing the Xiang River Review as a younger brother and praised its works. The author of the article, and Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, Hu Shi was engaging in a struggle against Li Dazhao for ideological leadership of the May Fourth Movement and led to a split.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao held both Li Dazhao and Hu Shi in high regard at the time, and advocated for study of multiple ideological doctrines, including Hu Shi&#039;s experimentalism. He intended on establishing a society for study of problems and mailed a draft charter to multiple places, including his friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University. At the time, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen was forced into marriage and committed suicide during the ceremony in a move that shocked the country. After learning of the event, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at Hunan Girls Senior Middle School and newly joined New People’s Study Society member to investigate. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles for the Dagongbao about women&#039;s liberation and called people to fight oppression of feudal society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the May Fourth Movement progressed, socialism became the leading idea among Chinese progressives. But it was a socialism that was diffuse and confused. Multiple utopian and petty bourgeois trend such like Anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, Tolstoyism, ideas from Japan, U.S and others competed with Marxism. All of these ideas were being discussed and experimented with Anarchism being dominant early on. It had arrived earlier in China than Marxism and seemingly set deep roots among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China. Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 December 1919, Mao he published one of his ideas &#039;The Work of the Students&#039; for ideal society in the Hunan Education Monthly. It was a fairly detailed construction plan for a new village type, with all the amenities of the city and new social formations that he hoped would gradually transform the whole nation into a big new village ideal, shying at the moment from calling it the &amp;quot;model country” and such other terms. It was the same view as found in the Xiang River Review. Mao thought the area around was most fit for these &#039;villages&#039; and hoped to draw support by publishing his ideas. Further progress was halted by the political realities of China and Hunan province.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since March 1918, Hunan been under the control of Zhang Jingyao, a warlord of the Anhui faction, who seized the post of the military governor of Hunan. Hunan suffered under his rule. Zhang permitted his soldiers to steal from the people; issues bank notes without restraint; shut down educational facilities, seized and sold state mines; press ganged peasants into planting opium; silenced speech, issued extra taxed to pay his soldiers, and faked elections among other abuses. Zhang’s abuses only grew in response to the May Fourth Movement.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aftermath of the Hunan Students&#039; Federations&#039; forced disbanding, Mao knew that Zhang had to be forced out of Hunan. In mid-September, Mao met with former members of the  Hunan Students’ Federation to study the issue of Zhang and recommended that as the struggle between the Anhui and Zhili factions of the northern warlords was intensifying, it was the best time to drive Zhang from Hunan. He further determined that the Hunan students be the driving force behind the expulsion and that the students must rally the teachers and journalists to assist. Seeing the struggle as a continuation and deepening of the earlier patriotic movements.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan Students&#039; Federation reestablished itself, and on 2 December, it along with people other people set fire to Japanese goods to protest Japanese aggression, but the rally was put down by Zhang Jingyao’s troops. For the next two days, Mao met with teachers, students and other people from Changsha to deliberate, and on 6 December, the Students’ Federation published an article declaring their intent to drive out Zhang Jingyao and announced a general students strike of all the middle schools and colleges in the city. It was the first political movement with great social impact that Mao led.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of the students&#039; strike, it was decided to send delegates to cities like Beijing to gather support for the anti-Zhang movement. On 18 December 1919, Mao Zedong arrived in Beijing as leader of one of the delegations. Mao met with various contacts and formed the various organizations and a news agency dedicated to expelling Zhang and sent publications to newspapers in other cities. Mao led the delagation that presented Jin Yunpeng, prime minister of the northern warlords’ government, with the group&#039;s seven petitions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mao&#039;s name appeared in telegrams, journals, and news, until it reached the attention of his old teacher Yang Changji. Yang Changji wrote to Zhang Shizhao, Secretary-General to the Guangzhou military government and representative to the North-South Negotiations for Reconciliation, to recommend Mao and Cai Hesen before dying shortly after. Mao visited Yang in the hospital until his death, and joined Yang&#039;s son, Yang Kaizhi, and daughter, Yang Kaihui for the funeral. Mao raised donations for the funeral and support of the family, and on 22 January 1920 joined Cai Yuanpei, Zhang Shizhao and Yang Du, in publishing Yang Changji&#039;s obituary and short biography in the Peking University Journal.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao joined the Young Chinese Society launched by Wang Guangqi and in Feburary, vistited a  mutual-aid project for women sponsored by Wang. Mao was curious about the project but also skeptical given a similar project for men had already failed. He then called on Professor Zhou Zuoren, an advocate of new villages, to converse about the subject. Mao also wrote to Professor Li Jinxi, a former teacher of his, an article titled ‘Deliberations on Conditions for Reconstruction of Hunan’, which he considered to be a piecemeal suggestions but a necessary step.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had maintained connections with Li Dazhao, two talking about issues of studying in Russia and of woman studying abroad. It was through Li Dazhao&#039;s influence that Mao&#039;s nascent interest in [[Marxism–Leninism|Bolshevism]] was cultivated. Mao paid more attention to Marxist materials being published, searching out few translations on Marxism available in China. Mao and his friends Deng Zhongxia, He Mengxing and Luo Zhanglong set up a small study room they named ‘Kang-mu-yi Study’ (the Communism Study-room), where they mimeographed Chinese edition of the [[Library:Manifesto of the Communist Party|The Communist Manifesto]] as translated by Liu Renjing.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Li Jinxi saw Mao with a copy of the Communist Manifesto, Mao would write to his friend Tao Yi self criticizing about how he had been hazy in his thinking, achieved little and studied too little. Mao would meet with Li Jinxi and talked about the types of socialism and China&#039;s need for a fundamental solution.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While in Beijing, Mao twice wrote to members of the New People’s Study Society in Changsha about his prefrence for studying in Russia as opposed to France and encouraging others to do likewise. He planned to organize new study groups headed towards Russia and reffered to it as the world&#039;s first civilized country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s thinking was undergoing an evolution, but he considered himself to not be versed enough in the various &#039;isms and theories&#039; and thus still be &#039;unawakened&#039;. But from the practical efforts required for the anti-Zhang movement and a growing understanding of Marxism, Mao was growing increasingly aware about how abstract reformist ideas are about their goals and how much reformism lacks details studies about its means and goals.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 1 April 1920, Mao, Peng Huang, and other New People&#039;s Study Society helped found the ‘Association for Promoting Reform of Hunan’, a mass political organization for dicussion and action regarding Hunan&#039;s future. One 11 April, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai, so as too meet up with Peng Huang for collaboration and see off another batch of students for the work-study programme in France. Along the way, Mao stopped at Qufu, birthplace of Confucius.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 11 May in Shanghai, the society members bade farewell to Xiao San and five others. Afterwards, Mao invited Peng Huang, Zhang Wenliang and some others to try a mutual-aid/work study life. They rented a few rooms on Minhou South Lane, where they shared chores, studying, meals and clothing. Mao was also tasked with washing the clothes and retreiving newspapers. After sometime, the project was abandoned after being deemed untenable.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 11 June 1920, Zhang Jingyao&#039;s situation became increasingly untenable under public pressure but he was finally forced out of Hunan by the military threat of the northern warlords&#039; Zhili faction and local Hunanese forces. Tan Yankai, new member of the [[Kuomintang|GMD]] led Hunanese forces into Changsha and absorbed it into the South China government&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 June, Yi Lirong, a member of the New People’s Study Society, wrote to Mao criticizing how activities from beginning of Zhang&#039;s occupation to his expulsion had resulted in little, and that more must be done to gather strength and train people before greater aims could be realized. Mao wrote that the anti-Zhang movement may have been purely against the occupation but it could be made a step in fundamental reforms for both Hunan and China at large, and the role that the New People&#039;s Study Society could serve.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the political situation having changed, Mao wrote a series of articles for Shanghai newspapers about how the people of Hunan could prevent the emergence of another Zhang Jingyao. He firstly recommended abolition of the military governorship, reduction of standing army, and citizen control of banks, education and protection of citizen rights to attain &#039;popular governance&#039;. Mao felt that as each province worked out their individual problems, by uniting in the future, the whole country&#039;s problems could be resolved.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Shanghai, Mao met with Chen Duxiu, who alongwith Li Da, Li Hanjun and others had been organizing the Shanghai Communist Group. Mao asked about Chen Duxiu for advice and the conversation turned to the topic of Marxism. Meeting Chen Duxiu in the south and Li Dazhao in the north, two of China&#039;s great Marxist ideologists helped push Mao to Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 26 June 1920, last of Zhang Jingyao&#039;s soldiers were forced to leave Hunan and various elements who had gone outside to province to seek support for Zhang’s expulsion returned to Changsha. Mao returned to Changsha on 7 July via Wuhan. Along which, he was tapped to be headmaster of the primary school attached to the First Teachers’ Training College and the College&#039;s teacher in Chinese classics.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81758</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81758"/>
		<updated>2025-03-11T22:59:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1918)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
In June 1918, Mao got with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu to set up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. They participated in self-education, discussed of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores such as meal preparation, collecting drinking water and firefood. The experiment ended after they became involved with a work-study program in France.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive student from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject. Mao came into contact with many Anarchist experiments and ideas. These had a big influence on young people and Mao felt their impact &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first lodged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accommodations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds). Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao would explore scenic spots across Beijing with Yang Kaihui or his other friends, once traveling to Tianjin after wanting to see the sea and investigated the locomotive plant at Changxindian&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 1919, Mao went back to Hunan to tend to his ill mother as first batch of his friends finalized preparations for the work-study program in France. Then on 12 March, Mao saw off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the others at Shanghai. While he had organized his fellow Hunanese youth for the program, Mao himself didn&#039;t feel quite prepared to depart himself despite the entreaties of his friends. Mao however explained that, first he felt reading Chinese translations of Western works saved time and facilitated greater understanding. Secondly, that China itself had much more for Mao to study and understand to fully analyze Western works. Finally, Mao felt that if he hoped to contribute to the China that he couldn&#039;t leave China without a thorough investigation of its conditions before departing for foreign lands.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier when founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had considered studying in Japan, years later in 1921, Mao still felt that he needed three or four more years of studying before he could permit himself to travel abroad, to Russia, for at least five years of study. It is speculated this is fastidious approach enabled to lay the foundation for [[Socialism with Chinese Characteristics]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, and found employment at Xiuye Primary School thanks to recommendation of a former classmate Zhou Shizhao who worked there as a teacher for six hours a week. The salary was low but it permitted Mao to meet with New People’s Study Society and participate in social and political activities.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During World War 1, China had joined the Entente Powers in hopes of recovering sovereignty violated by Germany. The victories Imperial Powers at the Paris Peace Treaty however decided to transfer German privileges and interests to Japan. China was outraged by the decision and students of Beijing took action starting on 4 May 1919. They engaged in large protests and demonstrations that reverberated across the country, voicing the outrage and indignation that Chinese people felt towards all the Imperial powers. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News of the Beijing student actions spread to Hunan when newspapers defied the censorship ordered by the provincial military governor Zhang Jingyao. In mid-May; Deng Zhongxia and He Shuheng and other representatives of the Beijing Students’ Federation arrived in Changsha, where they briefed Mao about the developments of the Beijing student movement and talked about how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation to support the movement started in Beijing. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow New People’s Study Society discussed events and came to conclusion that the New People’s Study Society must take active part and helped to send representatives from more than twenty schools to a meeting at Chuyi Primary School on 25 May 1919. The meeting resolved to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation and organize a students strike in early June. The Students&#039; Federation was formally established three days later and organized a city wide strike of more than twenty schools in Changsha schools involved. It sent a telegraph to the Beijing government six demands, including the stipulation that the government must repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate  all unqueual treaties.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Students’ Federation&#039;s headquarters was at the Hunan Commercial Training School and many of its leaders were also members of the New People’s Study Society, including its chairman Peng Huang. Since Mao worked close by, he would sometimes stay overnight to provide guidance and it was felt by some that he was the leader of this militant students&#039; organization.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, at urging of the Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. It utilized effective grassroots activity and quickly grew to more than 400 branches within the month. Possibly influencing Mao&#039;s later idea of &#039;The Great Union of the Popular Masses&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement caused an explosion of progressive outburst as progressive peoples sought to study and introduce all kinds of new ideas. New journals advocated for new concepts, including in Hunan, which gave rise to a dozen or so publications. Hunan Students’ Federation to publish its own journal the Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review) at Mao&#039;s urging and tapped him to be its editor-in-chief and primary contributor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919, which declared the journals objective to publicize new thinking and trends, commentary on current events in Asia, the West and globally, and the like all to be written in the common language rather than literary style. Only five issues would be printed.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao threw himself into the work, writing pieces himself when other contributors failed to send in articles. Working into night despite hot summer days and mosquitos. Mao wrote some fourty articles for the journal, doing the editing, type-setting, proofreading and sometimes even selling copies on the street himself. His salary as a teacher amounted to little other than his meals, with his belongings reduced to an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear, but the lenient work schedule had been what he had chosen the position for.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s writings for the Xiang River Review demonstrated a growth in his thinking as a result of the revolutionary situation of the May Fourth Movement. Outgrowing ideas of &#039;essential laws of the universe’ and paying more attention to material basis that gives rise to thought and ideas. Turning to practical issues and comprehensive social transformation. Growing closer to [[historical materialism]] but he also continued to experiment with ideas like new village formations as a tools in social reform.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important work Mao wrote for the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, where for the first time, Mao praised the October Revolution and its impact. Of the alliance between [[Dictatorship of the proletariat|workers and peasants]]. Inspired by the October Revolution and the May Fourth Movement, Mao shed ideas about singular great philosophers and moralists that would change the world, instead he began to realize the latent potential of the masses which he had not quite appreciated previously. Advocating that the popular masses transform society since they outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures and all significant movements in history rose from them.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao at this time advocated for two schools of thought, the radical school of Marxism and the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. The contradiction between his praise for the October Revolution and flinching away from violence required to overthrow reactionary regimes was blatant. Mao thought that the moderation reformism was of greater depth and advocated the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal”. Calling on the peasants to fight for reduced land rent and taxes, rather than abolition of the feudal exactions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-August 1919, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the Xiang River Review and forced the Hunan Students’ Federation to disband. The Journal despite its short time in operation had a great influence. Its publications constantly sold out, influenced young progressives into political activity, and was noticed outside of its home province. The Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review), ran an article titled ‘Introducing New Publications&#039;, favorably introducing the Xiang River Review as a younger brother and praised its works. The author of the article, and Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, Hu Shi was engaging in a struggle against Li Dazhao for ideological leadership of the May Fourth Movement and led to a split.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao held both Li Dazhao and Hu Shi in high regard at the time, and advocated for study of multiple ideological doctrines, including Hu Shi&#039;s experimentalism. He intended on establishing a society for study of problems and mailed a draft charter to multiple places, including his friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University. At the time, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen was forced into marriage and committed suicide during the ceremony in a move that shocked the country. After learning of the event, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at Hunan Girls Senior Middle School and newly joined New People’s Study Society member to investigate. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles for the Dagongbao about women&#039;s liberation and called people to fight oppression of feudal society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the May Fourth Movement progressed, socialism became the leading idea among Chinese progressives. But it was a socialism that was diffuse and confused. Multiple utopian and petty bourgeois trend such like Anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, Tolstoyism, ideas from Japan, U.S and others competed with Marxism. All of these ideas were being discussed and experimented with Anarchism being dominant early on. It had arrived earlier in China than Marxism and seemingly set deep roots among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China. Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 December 1919, Mao he published one of his ideas &#039;The Work of the Students&#039; for ideal society in the Hunan Education Monthly. It was a fairly detailed construction plan for a new village type, with all the amenities of the city and new social formations that he hoped would gradually transform the whole nation into a big new village ideal, shying at the moment from calling it the &amp;quot;model country” and such other terms. It was the same view as found in the Xiang River Review. Mao thought the area around was most fit for these &#039;villages&#039; and hoped to draw support by publishing his ideas. Further progress was halted by the political realities of China and Hunan province.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since March 1918, Hunan been under the control of Zhang Jingyao, a warlord of the Anhui faction, who seized the post of the military governor of Hunan. Hunan suffered under his rule. Zhang permitted his soldiers to steal from the people; issues bank notes without restraint; shut down educational facilities, seized and sold state mines; press ganged peasants into planting opium; silenced speech, issued extra taxed to pay his soldiers, and faked elections among other abuses. Zhang’s abuses only grew in response to the May Fourth Movement.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aftermath of the Hunan Students&#039; Federations&#039; forced disbanding, Mao knew that Zhang had to be forced out of Hunan. In mid-September, Mao met with former members of the  Hunan Students’ Federation to study the issue of Zhang and recommended that as the struggle between the Anhui and Zhili factions of the northern warlords was intensifying, it was the best time to drive Zhang from Hunan. He further determined that the Hunan students be the driving force behind the expulsion and that the students must rally the teachers and journalists to assist. Seeing the struggle as a continuation and deepening of the earlier patriotic movements.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan Students&#039; Federation reestablished itself, and on 2 December, it along with people other people set fire to Japanese goods to protest Japanese aggression, but the rally was put down by Zhang Jingyao’s troops. For the next two days, Mao met with teachers, students and other people from CHangsha to deliberate, and on 6 December, the Students’ Federation published an article declaring their intent to drive out Zhang Jingyao and announced a general students strike of all the middle schools and colleges in the city. It was the first political movement with great social impact that Mao led.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of the students&#039; strike, it was decided to send delegates to cities like Beijing to gather support for the anti-Zhang movement. On 18 December 1919, Mao Zedong arrived in Beijing as leader of one of the delegations. Mao met with various contacts and formed the various organizations and a news agency dedicated to expelling Zhang and sent publications to newspapers in other cities. Mao led the delagation that presented Jin Yunpeng, prime minister of the northern warlords’ government, with the group&#039;s seven petitions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mao&#039;s name appeared in telegrams, journals, and news, until it reached the attention of his old teacher Yang Changji. Yang Changji wrote to Zhang Shizhao, Secretary-General to the Guangzhou military government and representative to the North-South Negotiations for Reconciliation, to recommend Mao and Cai Hesen before dying shortly after. Mao visited Yang in the hospital until his death, and joined Yang&#039;s son, Yang Kaizhi, and daughter, Yang Kaihui for the funeral. Mao raised donations for the funeral and support of the family, and on 22 January 1920 joined Cai Yuanpei, Zhang Shizhao and Yang Du, in publishing Yang Changji&#039;s obituary and short biography in the Peking University Journal.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao joined the Young Chinese Society launched by Wang Guangqi and in Feburary, vistited a  mutual-aid project for women sponsered by Wang. Mao was curious about the project but also skeptical given a similar project for men had already failed. He then called on Professor Zhou Zuoren, an advocate of new villages, to converse about the subject. Mao also wrote to Professor Li Jinxi, a former teacher of his, an article titled ‘Deliberations on Conditions for Reconstruction of Hunan’, which he considered to be a piecemeal suggestions but a neccesarry step.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had maintained connections with Li Dazhao, two talking about issues of studying in Russia and of woman studying abroad. It was through Li Dazhao&#039;s influence that Mao&#039;s nascent interest in [[Marxism–Leninism|Bolshevism]] was cultivated. Mao paid more attention to Marxism as was published, searching out few translations on Marxism avaliable in China. Mao and his friends Deng Zhongxia, He Mengxing and Luo Zhanglong set up a small study room they named ‘Kang-mu-yi Study’ (the Communism Study-room), where they mimeographed Chinese edition of the [[Library:Manifesto of the Communist Party|The Communist Manifesto]] as translated by Liu Renjing.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Li Jinxi saw Mao with a copy of the Communist Manifesto, Mao would write to his friend Tao Yi self critizing about how he had been hazy in his thinking, achieved little and studied too little. Mao would meet with Li Jinxi and talked about the types of socialism and China&#039;s need for a fendemental solution.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By June 1920, Zhang Jingyao&#039;s situation became increasingly untennable under public pressure but he was finally forced out of Hunan by the military threat of the northern warlords&#039; Zhili faction and local Hunanese forces. Tan Yankai, new member of the [[Kuomintang|GMD]] led Hunanese forces into Changsha and absorbed it into the South China government&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 June, Yi Lirong, a member of the New People’s Study Society, wrote to Mao critizing how activities from beginning of Zhang&#039;s occupation to his exulsion had resulted in little, and that more must be done to gather strength and train people before greater aims could be realized. Mao wrote that the anti-Zhang movement may have been purely against the occupation but it could be made a step in fundemental reforms for both Hunan and China at large, and the role that the New People&#039;s Study Society could serve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81697</id>
		<title>Library:Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81697"/>
		<updated>2025-03-09T04:31:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* Man of Action in the Early Years of Party Building */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Library work|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|author=Chief Editors Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|translated by=Foreign Languages Press|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office|type=Book|pdf=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Leaving Home ==&lt;br /&gt;
An age- old legend tells us that 5,000 years ago Emperor Shun, while on an inspection tour of southern China, came to the Xiang river. There, while resting on a hilltop, the emperor ordered the playing of a tune called Shao Yue (Melody of Shao).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shao has come to mean &#039;beautiful&#039; from its association with the music of the legendary Emperor Shun. lt was said that Confucius was so transported by the melody&#039;s beauty that he could not eat for days.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The music is said to have attracted a flock of phoenixes that danced to its lilt. From this, people began to call the hill Shaoshan (Mount Shao), and to call the narrow valley it embraces Shaoshan Chong (Shaoshan Valley), located in what is now Xiangtan County of Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this same Shaoshan Valley, on 26 December 1893 (19th day of the 11th lunar month in the 19th year of Qing Dynasty Emperor Guangxu), a boy was born to the family of peasant Mao Yichang. The child was named Zedong, also to be known as Yongzhi and later as Runzhi. Two babies preceding this child had died in infancy and, fearing a likely recurrence, the mother took her new-born son to a small temple of the Stone Statue of the Goddess of Mercy (Guanyin, or Avalokitesvara in Sanskrit). There, she bowed her head to the ground and asked the great rock to be the child’s adoptive mother, so the boy acquired the pet name of Shi San Yazi (Third Kid of the Rock).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Mao family of Shaoshan was originally from Jiangxi Province. In the early years of the Mind Dynasty, the family moved to settle in Xiangxiang Country, Hunan Province. Two sons moved to Shaoshan Valley, where, in a place some 40 kilometers west from the middle reaches of the Xiang River, three Hunan counties -Xiangtan, Ningxiang and Xiangxiang – come together. It is a narrow valley, surrounded by hills, where inhabitants have lived largely by agriculture, so the Mao family engaged mainly in land reclamation and farming. Some 500 years elapsed before Mao Zedong, the twentieth generation after Mao Taihua, was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the lovely legend of its name, the valley’s conditions when Mao Zedong was born were much as in other poor, secluded areas of later imperial China. In Shaoshan Valley were more than 600 households, one being that of Mao Enpu, Mao Zedong’s grandfather, an honest kind-hearted peasant. As he became increasingly hard-up, he had to pawn some of his ancestral lands to sustain the family. He had only one son, Mao Zedong’s father; and when he passed away, Mao Zedong was only 10 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s father, Mao Yinchang, also known as Mao Shunsheng or Mao Liangbi, began to help manage household affairs when he was only 17 years old. Pressed by family debts, he had to leave his home village to join the local army of Hunan Province. This broadened his vision and gave him the chance to save some money. When he returned home, Mao Shunsheng first redeemed the farmland pawned by his father. Then he bought a little more land so that his holdings totaled 22 mu (about 1.5 hectares) that yielded about 80 dan (about 4 tons) of grain annually. Mao Shunsheng then turned to buying, selling and transporting rice and livestock to the markets of Xiangtan Country. In this way, his wealth grew gradually to about 2-3,000 Chinese silver dollars. With this accumulated capital, he even once issued a kind of local paper money in the name of ‘Mao Yishun &amp;amp; Co.’, so in his little valley he would have been reckoned a moneybags.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, peasants, who managed to rid themselves of poverty were invariably hardworking, frugal, cleaver, and resolute. These characteristics of the father naturally had an important influence on Mao Zedong from his childhood. Like most peasants, Mao Shunsheng attempted to mould his sons after his own life experience, starting with household chores and field labour. From the time he was 6 years old, Mao Zedong began to do such things as weeding paddy fields, herding cattle, collecting animal dung as organic manure, chopping firewood, and the like. Later, after he learned to read, Mao Zedong began to help keep family accounts. For two years, when he was 14-15, Mao Zedong was ordered to work all day long in the fields with hired farm labourers. His father’s severity made a long-lasting impression on him. Recalling those years, Mao later [in 1936] told the visiting American journalist Edgar Snow that his father was a ‘severe taskmaster who, if he saw me idle or with no account-keeping to do, ordered me to do farm work. He had a hot temper and often beat me and my two younger brothers.’ Mao also recollected: ‘His stern attitude did me good in that I had to do farm work diligently and do the accounts with great care as to avoid his beating or criticizing me.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 106-7.  The pages cited hereafter refer to the Chinese-language edition&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In this way, Mao learned the skills of local farm work, including ploughing and levelling paddy fields, rice-transplanting, cutting and harvesting paddy rice, and the like. The young Mao Zedong even offered to compete with hired farm labourers to take on challenging jobs. He thus acquired the finer qualities of mountain peasants: enduring hardships. Defying difficulties, and having an assiduous and down-to-earth style of work. At the same he began to acquire a fairly deep understanding of the sufferings peasants faced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Shunsheng wanted his sons to become as accomplished at moneymaking as himself, and, seeing that his sons were not quite following his footsteps, he resorted to high-handed disciplinary measures. This led to inevitable confrontations between father and sons, which, for Mao Zedong, served to nurture rebelliousness from his early youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the winter solstice in 1906, Mao Shunsheng hosted a banquet for his fellow businessmen. The father ordered his 13-year-old-son, Mao Zedong, to wait on the guests, but the latter was loath to do so. Angry, his father scolded young Mao for being lazy and good-for-nothing, and lacking filial piety. To this, young Mao Zedong retorted in front of all the guests, ‘A father’s kindness and his son’s filial obedience go hand-in-hand’ – meaning that only when ‘the father is kind’ can there be a ‘filial son’. Enraged, and raising his fist, Mao’s father threatened to beat him, whereupon Mao Zedong ran off to the edge of a huge pond and threatened to jump in should his father come any closer. Through his mother’s good offices, the episode ended peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from this experience, Mao Zedong perceived that to yield meekly under pressure would merely invite more scolding or beating, and that only by resisting resolutely could one protect oneself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To his father, Mao Zedong’s most striking example of ‘unfilial’ behavior was his refusal to accept his father’s single-handed arrangement of marriage of the 14-year-old Mao Zedong to the 18-year-old daughter of a family named Luo, primarily for the purpose of adding another pair of hands to work in the household. Mao Zedong never accepted that arranged marriage and never lived with the girl as her husband. The father was helpless to do anything more about it than to enter the Luo girl’s name in the formal record of the family tree only as ‘Mao, nee Luo’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to his father, Mao Zedong’s mother, Wen Suqin, left a much greater impact on him. His mother was the seventh sister in the Wen family and her pet name was Qimei (Seventh Sister). Her parents’ home was in Tangjiatuo, later called Tangguige, in Xiangxiang County on the other side of the mountain and about 10 li (5 km,) from Shaoshan Valley. The Wen family, also peasants, was well-off. At the age of 18m Wen Qimei was married to Mao Shunsheng, to whom she bore five boys and two girls. Four of the children died in fancy, and three brothers survived: Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other country women, Mao’s mother spent her time quietly attending to household chores and bringing up children. She was gentle, kindhearted, and had a strong sense of sympathy. In years of famine, she would send rice to the starving without the knowledge of her husband. She also would often go to Buddhist temples to pray and worship Buddha piously. She instilled her children with beliefs in ‘accumulating virtue and doing good’ and ‘karma and retribution’. Once, when Mao Zedong was about 9 years old, he even discussed earnestly with her how to persuade his father to believe in Buddha. When his mother fell ill, the 15-year-old Mao made a special trip to the holy temple on Mount Heng to pray for his mother’s speedy recovery.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mount Heng in Hunan Province, the southernmost of China’s so-called ‘five sacred mountains.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This shows the impact that his mother’s teaching by example had in the teenaged Mao, who then had not much understanding of Buddhist doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, his mother’s teaching by words and deeds helped make Mao Zedong, from his early youth, sympathetic towards the poor and weak in their sufferings, and willing to help others in times of need.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once, a nearby peasant, also surnamed Mao, had received from Mao Zedong’s father a deposit of money to buy some pigs at an agreed price. Later, when Mao Zedong was sent by his father to collect the pigs, the price for the pigs had gone up considerably. The peasant sighed repeatedly, blaming his own ill fate, and opined that several silver dollars were nothing to a well-off-man, but that it was a big loss to a poor fellow’s household. Upon hearing this, Mao Zedong cancelled his father’s deal for the pigs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another occasion, when Mao was 11, his father wanted to buy 7 mu (about 1 acre) of farmland from cousin Mao Jusheng, who depended on that land for a living and was then faced with great difficulties. Both Mao Zedong and his mother agreed the right thing to do was to help Mao Jusheng ride out his difficulties instead of seizing the chance to buy his only bit of farmland. Mao’s father thought otherwise, insisting it was perfectly all right to buy the land with a cash payment. Efforts at dissuasion by Mao and his mother were to no avail, but the incident left a deep impression. Decades later, when recalling this on various occasions after the founding of the People’s Republic, Mao Zedong told Mao Zelian (son of Mao Jusheng): ‘The private ownership system in old China made brothers and cousins forget fraternity, to such an extent that father refused to listen to any persuasion, insisted on buying the 7 mu of land, and cared only for making money’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zelian’s recollections (February 1973) in Gao Jucun et al. &#039;&#039;Qiagnian Mao Zedong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong in his Youth) (Beijing: Zhonggong dangshi zilao chubanshe, 1990), p. 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong had a deep affection for mother. In the summer of 1918, on the eve of leaving Changsha for Beijing, Mao was so worried about his mother, who was recuperating from illness at his maternal grandmother’s home, that he obtained a medical prescription and then entrusted his uncle to carry it to his mother. The following spring, after returning to Changsha, Mao brought his mother to the provincial capital for medical treatment. She died on 85 October 1919, at age 52, from scrofula, then customarily referred to simply as ‘herniated neck’. One hearing the sad news, Mao sped back to Shaoshan to keep vigil beside the coffin. On that occasion, Mao Zedong wrong an affectionate ‘Elegy for Mother’ in four-character lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Mother’s virtues are many, and&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding is her universal love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She extended to so many,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether acquainted with her or not,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her kind and sympathetic heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That folks are deeply moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her affection is powerful&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it originated in sincerity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never boasted, and&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never attempted to&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheat…. Held in high&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
esteem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her integrity is untainted.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;In a letter to Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, Mao at that time wrote: ‘There are three kinds of people in the world, those who harm others to benefit themselves, those who benefit themselves without harming others, and those who benefit others at the cost of their own losses; and my mother is one of the third kind.’ Indeed, Mao’s mother’s influence on him was keenly felt throughout his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his mother’s passing, Mao Zedong invited his father, Mao Shunsheng, to stay with him for a time in Changsha. His father no longer interfered with his life, but agreed to continued financial support for his schooling. For this Mao Zedong was grateful to his father, who died from acute typhoid at age of 50, on 23 January 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While parental education usually has a great bearing on a child’s growth, schooling invariably has an impact on a child’s future course of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong spent much of his early childhood at his maternal grandmother’s home in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, where his maternal grandfather was engaged in farming. His mother’s brother ran an old-style private school and taught local children. Mao often attended classes at that school until 1902, when he was 8 years old and was brought back to Shaoshan Valley, where he began learning at a nearby old-style private school. In the eight years that ensued, excepting the two years when he was required by his father to work at farming the family’s land, Mao attended six different private schools in the nearby localities of Nan’an, Guangongqiao, Qiaotouwan, Zhongjiawan, Jingwanli, Wuguijing and Dongmaotang. In retrospect, Mao summed up those years as ‘six years of reading Confucian books’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s talks to philosophy workers at Beidaihe, 18 August 1964.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even then, he still helped with farming, collecting animal dung in the early morning and late afternoon, and joining in the work at harvest time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, the imperial examination system had in the main been abolished, and modern schools had begun to emerge. Introducing Western literature and going abroad to Japan for studies were in vogue. By the time Mao Zedong began to receive elementary schooling, the two people he admired – Yang Changji, who was to become his teacher, and the great man of letters Lu Xun (Zhou Shuren) – had left for Japan for advanced studies. In Shaoshan Valley, the old-style private schools were then still the only choice for local children’s schooling. By sending Mao to school, his father cherished no high hopes beyond his son’s acquiring enough literacy to keep family accounts and to be prepared for lawsuits if necessary. Following the custom of the time, Mao Zedong began with popular readings of traditional Confucian literature, such as &#039;&#039;San Zi Jing&#039;&#039; (The 3-Character Classic), &#039;&#039;Bai Jia Xing&#039;&#039; (The Hundred Surnames, in rhythmic arrangement – actually totaling more than 500 surnames), &#039;&#039;Zengguang Xianwen&#039;&#039; (Wise Sayings to Broaden One’s Horizon) and &#039;&#039;Youxue Qionglin&#039;&#039; (Selected Readings for Children). After these Mao began to study the &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books) and &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books_ consist of &#039;&#039;Da Xue&#039;&#039; (Great Learning), &#039;&#039;Zhong Yong&#039;&#039; (Doctrines of the Mean), &#039;&#039;Lun Yu&#039;&#039; (Analects of Confucious) and &#039;&#039;Meng Zi&#039;&#039; (Mencius). The &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics) consist of &#039;&#039;Shi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Songs), &#039;&#039;Shu Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of History), &#039;&#039;Yi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Changes), &#039;&#039;Li Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Rites) and &#039;&#039;Chun Qiu&#039;&#039; (Spring and Autumn Annals).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The original copies of &#039;&#039;The Book of Songs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;The Analects of Confucius&#039;&#039; that Mao read are today on display at the Mao Zedong Memorial Hall in Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Mao did not find the difficult classical works to his liking, he had an extraordinary memory and comprehension, and was able to learn them well and by heart. Indeed, once committed to memory, what one has learnt in childhood cannot be erased from one’s mind. That is why Mao could apply these works easily long after he grew to manhood. Mao also studied the &#039;&#039;Zuo Zhuan&#039;&#039; (Commentary on the Spring and Autumn Annals), and that led to his great interest in studying history. His six-year education in Confucian culture helped cultivate his enthusiasm for ‘taking history as a clue to the present’, and it also helped develop his later approach of ‘making the past serve the present’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his yearly youth Mao Zedong did believe in the exhortations of Confucius and Mencius but the old-style, private school teachers’ stereotyped way of instruction had little in it to attract him. In 1908, when attending the private school at Jingwanli, he had a particular interest in reading what the teachers branded as ‘frivolous books; or ‘trash books’ -such famous novels as &#039;&#039;The Water Margin, Journey to the West, Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Biography of Yue Fei&#039;&#039; (the patriotic general) and &#039;&#039;Romances of the Sui and Tang Dynasties&#039;&#039;. As the teacher did not approve of reading these books, he had to read them on the sly, putting a text-book over them as a cover-up when he was in school. At home, since his father did not allow him to reach such books, Mao Zedong had to cover up his window so that his father could not see the lamp light inside his son’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he had read these novels and romances, Mao Zedong would recount the stories to other children or to the elderly folks of the village. Much later, in retrospect, Mao told Edgar Snow [in 1936]: ‘It occurred to me one day that there was one peculiar thing about those stories – the absence of peasants who tilled the land. All the characters in those stories were warriors, officials, or scholars; never was there a peasant hero.’ As a peasant’s son, Mao Zedong felt puzzled for some time, and he began to analyse those novels and concluded that the heroes in them ‘did not have to work the land because they owned and controlled the land and evidently made the peasants work it for them’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star Over China. p. 109.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao felt that this was a case of inequality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peasants were naturally opposed to such inequality, and the rebellious figures depicted in &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; became real heroes in Mao’s mind. The influence of this notion was meaningful and far-reaching. Later, in the long years of hardship in his revolutionary life, &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; was a book he always kept handy for reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incidents in these novels attracted Mao Zedong’s attention were reflected in events that occurred in real life. A rebellion staged by a starving mob erupted in Changsha in April 1910. It was a year of famine in which food prices soared unusually high, and whose families committed suicide. A large number of hungry people gathered at the gate to the governor’s office to present petitions, but they were shot at, and fourteen of the petitioners were killed instantly, with many more wounded. Such an act of suppression was too much for the masses to tolerate, and they set fire to the governor’s office and smashed the offices of some foreign firms, shipping companies and customs board. The Qing government sent in more troops to suppress the rioters, killing so many that the Shiziling area outside the Liuyang Gate of provincial capital was drenched with blood. (Shiziling was also the place where, twenty years later, Yang Kaihui, wife of Mao Zedong, was executed). Many of the rioters were beheaded, and their heads were displayed over the southern gate of the city as a sort of warning to future rebels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several small-time peddlers who had seen the tragedy and managed to escape the shooting spread the news of the hungry mob’s rebellion to Shaoshan Valley, and this evoked much discussion and indignation for several days thereafter. As days went by, and many people began to forget the incident, Mao Zedong continued to be very much distressed at heart, and it took him a long time to calm down. He felt that those who joined in the rebellion were good, ordinary people who had been driven by starvation and had no choice but to revolt. All those innocent people murdered in cold blood! How distressing! Decades later, he said emotionally that that incident’ affected my life’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. p. 110&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following year, famine struck Shaoshan Valley. The hungry peasants organized themselves and staged a &#039;&#039;chi-da-hu&#039;&#039; (seizure and eating of food in the houses of landowners), and in the process seized a lot of rice that Mao Zedong’s father had prepared for delivery to the country seat for sale. His father was immensely enraged. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father, but ‘also thought that the ways employed by the villagers were not right’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid., p. 111&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About that time, Mao Zedong learned that Li Shuqing, a teacher of the reformist school, had returned to Shaoshan Valley. Mao thought highly of his teacher, and often called on him to learn about new developments outside his home town, and especially about the constitutional reform in the last years of the Qing Dynasty. It was about this time that Mao Zedong happened to read the book &#039;&#039;Shengshi weiyan&#039;&#039; (Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age), written by Zheng Guanying and published some ten years before. Mao particularly liked the book’s idea that society needed reformation. He became acquainted with some major current events in China outside his native village, and he began to feel that China should not remain what it had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor was Mao Zedong to remain what he had been. Up to the age of 17, he had not gone beyond the area between Shaoshan Valley and Tangjiatuo, his maternal grandmother’s village. He developed a strong urge to continue schooling somewhere outside the secluded area, though his father originally wanted him to be apprenticed to a rice merchant in Xiangtan County. At this point in his life, Mao was told by his cousin Wen Yongchang that modern knowledge was being taught at the Dongshan School, run by the county authorities of Xiangxiang, some 50 li (25km) from Shaoshan Valley. Eager to attend school there, Mao Zedong managed to convince several of his relatives – his mother’s brother, Wen Yuqing, his father’s cousin Mao Luzhong, and his cousin Wang Jifan – to persuade his father to approve such a move. His father finally agreed, thinking there might be some benefit to be gained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the autumn of 1910, Mao Zedong left the secluded Shaoshan area and headed for the wider world outside his home town. That was the first turning point in his life. Naturally, he felt excited. On the eve of his journey, and in that mood, he composed a short poem in an old pattern and stuck the poem into the family accounts book that his father examined daily.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Your son has decided to leave home to study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And will not return until he is accomplished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One needn’t die only in one’s home town,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For there’s good burying ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anywhere along the road of life&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The Dongshan School was at the foot of Mount Dongtai outside the Xiangxiang Country seat. In addition to teaching traditional classics, like other private schools, the school had new subjects, such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English language. It was at this school that Mao learned that the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had both died, and that the Xuantong Emperor had already been on the throne for two years. At that time, Mao still felt the emperor and most officials were good, intelligent men, who needed only the help of reformists such as Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao. Mao had read works on reform, written mostly by Kang and Liang, and had a particular liking for Liang’s impassioned style of writing. He held Kang and Liang in rather high esteem at the time, and he was not aware that Sun Yat-sen’s advocacy of overthrowing the Qing regime with a revolution had become the mainstream of thought, replacing the idea of reformist constitutional monarchy advocated by Kang and Liang. The revolutionists focused their attention on building liaisons among revolutionary elements and on leading armed uprisings, and paid little attention to raising public awareness. Their publications were banned from circulation in the interior provinces. On the other hand, after the failure of the Reform Movement of 1898, the journal &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), edited and published by Liang Qichao in Japan, which introduced Western bourgeois literature and political thinking, was then widely read in China. Moreover, Hunan Province had been an important base for the reformists, and Liang Qichao had once been chief lecturer at the School of Contemporary Affairs in Changsha. It was quite natural that Mao Zedong received his rudimentary political education from the reformists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; had stopped publication in 1907. However, Mao managed to borrow a bound volume of the journal from his cousin Wen Yongchang, which he read and re-read, and he was able to commit to memory many of its articles. While reading that bound volume, he would write notes or comments. About the essay ‘Thoughts on the State’, in Section 6 of Volume 4 of the journal, Mao wrote:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;A formally established state is a constitutional state, whose constitution is formulated by the people, and whose monarch enjoys popular support. On the other hand, a state not formally established is an autocracy whose laws are drawn up by the monarch who enjoys no popular support. Countries like Britain and Japan today fall under the former category, while all the monarchs who had usurped power in the dynasties spanning several thousand years in China fall under the latter category.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The above passage is the earliest political commentary in Mao Zedong’s writing discovered so far. It shows his understanding, at that time, of constitutional monarchy and feudal autocracy. From following Confucian classics to admiring the reformist leaders Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, from Zhen Guanying’s &#039;&#039;Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age&#039;&#039; to approving of conditional monarchy, with Britain and Japan as models – all this marked the first stage of Mao’s ideological development in his youth. More importantly, Liang Qichao’s &#039;&#039;Xinmin shuo&#039;&#039; (On the New People) penetratingly analysed the constituent core of national culture and advocated ‘changing the character of the people’. This way of thinking was the forerunner of the May Fourth Movement that advocated restricting the national spirit, and it had a lasting effect on Mao Zedong. It is quite likely that the title of Liang’s work could be the origin of the name of &#039;&#039;Xinmin xuehui&#039;&#039; (New People’s Study Society) – that first organization set up by Mao, later in Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, Mao had begun to notice events outside China. From a returned student who had studied in Japan and was then a school teacher, Mao learned how Japan had become a strong country through its Meiji Restoration, and he was impressed. Then, after reading a book titles &#039;&#039;Great Heroes of the World&#039;&#039;, borrowed from a classmate named Xiao Zizhang (who later became the famous poet known as Xia San), Mao was greatly inspired by the heroes depicted in this book, including George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, Napoleon Boneparte, Peter the Great and others. Upon returning the book to Xiao San, Mao said, ‘China should produce such great personalities. We in China should lay stress on making the country prosper and the military strong… Every Chinese must do his utmost.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San, &#039;&#039;Mao Zedong tongzhi de qingshaonian shidai he chuqi geming huodong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong’s Youth and His Early Revolutionary Activities) (Beijing: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe, 1980) p. 26.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, Mao’s teacher, He Langang, who received an appointment to teach at the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, was ready to take Mao along with him because of the latter’s excellence in learning. Mao travelled for the first time by river streamer to Changsha, where he successfully passed the entrance examination to the Provincial Middle School.&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha was the provincial capital of Hunan. On the eve of the 1911 Revolution, it was also the hub of Hunan revolutionary activity, and it seethed with propaganda against the feudal Qing Dynasty. The new military forces garrisoning the provincial capital were increasingly leaning to the side of the revolutionaries.&lt;br /&gt;
On arriving in Changsha, the 18-year-old Mao immediately felt his vision was broadened and the social atmosphere was vastly different from that in the countryside. For the first time, he had access to &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal), run by the revolutionists, and he became an ardent reader of the journal. From it, he became acquainted with a lot of revolutionary vies and statements. When he read the report in the journal of Huanghuagang Uprising in Guangzhou, led by Huang Xing, it had a great impact on his thinking. Later, in the &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun&#039;&#039; (Xiang River Review), he wrote: ‘The Guangzhou Uprising led by Huang Xing on the 19&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; of the third month of Emperor Xuantong’s reign [27 April 1911] shook the whole of China. When the news spread to Hunan, the revolution-inclined students were very much eager to have a try.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Benhui zongzhi’ (An Overall Account of the Hunan United Student’s Association), &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun,&#039;&#039; 4 (4 August 1919)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao was one of those ‘eager to have a try’. This led him, one day, to write an article that he posted on a wall of the school campus. It expressed support for the revolutionists’ programmed to overthrow the Qing Dynasty so as to establish a republic in China. In his article, Mao proposed that Sun Yat-sen be invited back from abroad to serve as president of the republic, Kang Youwei be appointed prime minister, and Liang Qichao foreign minister. Mao sounded rather naïve at that time, not yet capable of discerning the differences in political programmes between Syn Yat-sen, and Kang and Liang. That was the first public expression, however, of Mao’s political views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a demonstration of determination to break with the corrupt Qing regime, Mao advocated and took the lead in cutting the queue (the long, single braid of hair worn by mature men by order of the Qing Dynasty). He and some other activists launched a ‘surprise attack’ to cut the queues of a dozen or so schoolmates who had promised to cut theirs but showed reluctance to do the deed. This incident illustrated Mao’s style of saying what he meant and being resolute in taking action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the historic Wuchang Uprising broke out. The new revolutionary government of Hubei Province soon sent representatives to Changsha, to ask revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in response to the uprising. A representative, who came to the Provincial Middle School to brief the students on the Wuchang Uprising, made an impassioned speech at the students’ assembly. More than twenty years later, this incident was still quite fresh in Mao’s memory: ‘Seven or eight students rose in the assembly and supported the representative with vigorous denunciations of the Qing regime and calls for actions to establish a republic.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star over China, p. 116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao was then even more excited, and believed that the ongoing acute struggles against the feudal regime needed more reinforcements from the people, so he decided to cast aside his pen to join the army. He was about to leave for Wuhan to join the ranks of the revolutionary armies there, when the revolutionaries in Changsha launched an armed uprising on 24 October 1911 and established a revolutionary military government in Hunan. Mao Zedong immediately joined the new army in Changsha. Disinclined to join its student detachment, Mao joined the regular army as a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his army life, Mao had a monthly salary of 7 Chinese silver dollars, and, apart from receiving military training, he would spend most of his time reading newspapers and journals and books, which he managed to subscribe to or purchase with his salary. He became an avid reader of such newspapers and journals, where he followed new political developments in China, and reading newspapers carefully became a habit of his. One day, in reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), he happened on his first acquaintance with the term ‘socialism’. It was, in fact, an article advocating social reformism, written by Jiang Kanghu. However, quite interested by what he had read, Mao discussed the subject with his fellow soldiers, and he wrote to several of his former schoolmates, proposing that the subject was worth studying. There was however, little enthusiasm for his suggestion – only one of them responded in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The revolution developed rapidly. Barely two months after the Wuchang Uprising of 10 October 1991 most of China’s provinces had declared independence from the Qing regime. Then, through a peace arrangement, Yuan Shikai usurped the fruits of victory of the revolution to become provisional president of the republic. Following the abdication of the last Qing Dynasty emperor, people rejoiced, thinking that the revolution had ended successfully. Feeling that his own aims in joining the army had been met, Mao began reconsidering his next course of action, and decided to leave the army in order to continue schooling. By then, he had served in the army for a little over half a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao began scrutinizing student recruitment advertisements in newspapers. He was for some time unable to decide on a profession, so he registered for the entrance examinations of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school. By the found none of these to his liking. Finally, after ranking first in the entrance exam, Mao was admitted to the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School (later called the Number One Provincial Middle School).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong stayed in this Senior Middle School for only half a year, and left behind an essay that Liu Qian, his teacher of classical Chinese, praised as a ‘realistic analysis of society’. The topic was ‘How Shang Yang Established Confidence by the Moving of the Pole’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shang Yang was a prime minister in the Kingdom of Qin (later the Qin Dynasty in 221-207 BC) during the Warring States period (475-221 BC).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay started with very candid comments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;‘Having read history up to the point at which Shang Yang shifted the pole to establish credibility, I could not help but lament the folly of the nation’s people at that time, lament the painstaking effort of those at the helm of state, lament the lack of enlightenment of the people over several thousand years, and lament the nation’s survival crisis.’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This essay shows that, on the question of national salvation, Mao Zedong was continuing to advocate developing people’s awareness to mould a new generation, as advocated by Liang Qichao. This is the first complete essay we have from Mao’s youth. Totaling only 600 Chinese characters, it won a 150-character comment from his teacher, who wrote that the writer of the essay ‘possesses outstanding intellect that suggests a very promising future’, and ‘the accomplished writing style indicates a quality of future greatness, and with continuous effort he may attain heights beyond imagination’. The teacher asked that the essay be circulated among Mao’s classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not long after, Mao became dissatisfied with the rigid regulations and limited scope of the high school’s curriculum. Liu Qian had lent to Mao the complete set of 116 volumes of the &#039;&#039;Imperially Approved and Edited Mirror of Successive Dynasties (Yupi lidai tongjian jilan).&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Yupi lidai tongjian jilan&#039;&#039; was one of many continuations and revisions of the famous chronological history of China, the &#039;&#039;Zizhi tongjian&#039;&#039; (Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government), first complied by Sima Guang in the eleventh century. The edition Mao received was a version of the 1767 edition that included some commentary by the Qianlong Emperor. For details, see Endymion Wilkinson, &#039;&#039;Chinese History: A New Manual&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2013), p. 619&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao read the chronicles and comments assiduously. From this, he felt he benefited greatly, and concluded it was much better for him to read and study on his own than to continue with schooling. Once he made up his mind, Mao was capable of taking steps that would astonish others. Resolutely, he left the Provincial Senior Middle School and took lodgings at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall in Changsha’s Xin’an Lane.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Guild Hall served as a meeting and lodging place for Xiangxiang County residents doing business in the provincial capital&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From there, he would walk 3 &#039;&#039;li&#039;&#039; (1.5 km) daily to the Provincial Library outside the Liuyang Gate for self-study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong then drew up for himself a comprehensive plan for self-education. He delved into the books pertinent to his study, by both Chinese and foreign authors, and studied them as avidly as a hungry cow let into a vegetable garden eats everything in sight. He took great interest in and benefited much from the then-available Western works of the eighteen and nineteenth centuries on bourgeois democracy and modern sciences. They included such works as Rousseau’s &#039;&#039;Social Contract&#039;&#039;, Darwin’s &#039;&#039;On the Origin of Species,&#039;&#039; Yan Fu’s translation of Adam’ Smith’s &#039;&#039;The Wealth of Nations&#039;&#039; in particular, Montesquieu’s &#039;&#039;The Spirit of the Laws&#039;&#039;, Thomas Huxley’s &#039;&#039;Evolution and Ethics&#039;&#039;, Herbert Spencer’s &#039;&#039;The Study of Sociology&#039;&#039;, and the like. It could be said, then, that Mao had a fairly systematic self-education in modern Western thought and culture. It was also at the Provincial Library that he saw for the first time a huge world map hanging on the walls of the entrance hall, which paused to study daily. It was there that he realized that the world was so big, that China was only a small part of it, and that Xiangtan, his home town was not even on the map. How exciting the discovery must have been to a young student who had left home barely one and a half years earlier!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus passed another half-year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That period of self-education, though ‘very rewarding’ to Mao, as he later told Edgar Snow, was not to last.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star over China&#039;&#039;, p. 120&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Firstly, his father refused to give financial support to what seemed to him an aimless way of learning. Second, the Xiangxiang Guild House where he was staying became occupied by disbanded army men from Xiangxiang, who often resorted to fist-fighting, which made it impossible for Mao to stay on longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such circumstances, Mao had to plan his future course more realistically, though he still hesitated about what to do next. By then, he had become a young man, nearly 20 years old, who had read a lot and was not altogether without experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The College Student ==&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong made up his mind to go back to school and resume his studies.&lt;br /&gt;
A newspaper advertisement recruiting students for the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College caught his eye. It offered waiving tuition fees, nominal charges for room and board, and a teaching post for each graduate. The year before, when he took the essay-writing test for the entrance examination to the Provincial Senior Middle School, applicants were asked to write on the subject ‘Just at the birth of the republic, when all neglected tasks remain to be done, which is more important, education or industrialization?’ In his essay, Mao had employed the theme of ‘let education be in control’. As advocated by Liang Qichao. After careful consideration, Mao felt he was most suited to being a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1913, Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled in the five-year programme of the Fourth Teachers’ Training College. The following spring, when this college was merged with the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, Mao Zedong became a member of the eighth entering class. He actually spent five and a half years in the college. The Fourth Teachers College enrolled students in the spring term, but the First Teachers College did so in the autumn term. In consequence, as the colleges adjusted their respective curriculum schedules, Mao had to repeat in the autumn courses he had taken in the spring, and so he did not graduate until the summer of 1918. The college campus faced the northward rush of the Xian River, at the foot of the Miaogao Peak, to the south of Changsha’s southern city gate. East of the campus was the Hankou-Guangzhou rail line, to the west, beyond the river, the lush green of Mount Yuelu could be seen. The natural environment of the campus was indeed beautiful. The rumble of trains that raced by the campus brought to it the breath of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formally established in 1903, the First Teachers College was called the Hunan Provincial Normal School in its early years. Its earliest predecessor was the &#039;&#039;Chengnan Shuyuan&#039;&#039; (City-south Classics Academy), where renewed Confucian rationalist philosophers, such as Zhang Yue of the Southern Son Dynasty had lectured. The academy was neighbour to another renowned academy on the other side of the Xian River, the Yuelu Classics Academy, where the great scholar Zhu Xi (1130-1200) had lectured. Since 1912, the Hunan Provincial Normal School had been called the First Hunan Provincial Teachers’ Training College. Its size and equipment and the academic levels of the teaching staff dwarfed all the other schools Mao Zedong had attended before. According to the educational policy expressed in the college charter, ‘in addition to the objectives of the Ministry of Education, the college adopts an up-to-date educational approach’ that placed great emphasis on ‘cultivation of virtue’, ‘physical activity’ and ‘living in society’, as well as ‘every sort of instruction that should encourage initiative’.  This was very much in keeping with the thorough nurturing of moral character and scholarship. The college consistently engaged a teaching facility noted for the breadth and depth of their knowledge, progressive outlook and fine moral character. The faculty included such important scholars as Yang Changji, Xu Teli, Fang Weixia, Wang Jifan, and Li Jinxi. During Mao’s stint in the college, a number of enthusiastic and progressive young men were also enrolled there, such as Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi, Chen Zhangfu, Luo Xuezan, Zhou Shizhao, Li Weihan, Xiao Zisheng, and Xiao Zizhang. He Shuheng who was seventeen years Mao’s senior and had earlier passed the imperial examination at the county level, was also enrolled in the college at the same time. The first Teachers College was then rightly regarded as a cradle of progressive youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The college undoubtedly exerted a great influence on Mao Zedong’s development. He not only acquired a good foundation of knowledge at the school. It was also there, in the context of China’s evolving situation, that he began to develop his own way of thinking and political views, gained initial experience of social action, and befriended quite a few like-minded people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao entered the Teachers College, China was undergoing a period pf perplexity and depression that was difficult for people to endure. A republic had replaced the imperial dynasty, yet China had not gained a new life. The hope for national independence, democracy and social progress, cherished by people before the 1911 Revolution, was not realized. Instead, in 1915, Japan forced the Beiyang government to accept its so-called ’21 demands’ for domination of China; the warlord Yuan Shikai restored an imperial regime, followed by the farce of an imperial restoration staged by the warlord Zhang Xun, and the entire country then descended into incessant internecine wars among separatist warlord regimes. In the cultural arena, Confucianism opposed and blocked revolutionary thinking. Deep frustration replaced high hope among the people. The harsh realities, however, did not stop a young generation from searching for a way out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having become a full-time student, what objectives did Mao Zedong set for his school years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young people love to talk about their aspirations and career goals, such as their hopes to become military strategists or educators. Mao Zedong though that his aspirations should concentrate on searching for the truth. Otherwise, he would merely imitate those who had gone before. He was convinced that genuine aspiration required searching for the truth, and then following its lead. As he wrote to his teacher Li Jinxi, in 1917, ‘If in a decade one fails to get at the truth, it is ten years to no purpose; and if not found in a life time, it is a waste of a life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Earlier, in a letter to his good friend and classmate Xiao Zisheng, dated September 1915, Mao proposed ‘to study for the sake of others’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of our country’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of the world’. Slightly before this, when writing to the same friend, he had said: ‘to be ready to die a most cruel death for the interests of the nation and the masses is indeed an aspiration for a benevolent gentleman’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it may be seen that Mao, then learning to be a teacher, had set for himself a course of action that had Chinese society always at heart and tempered willpower with an assiduous quest for knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the First Teachers College, the teacher who influenced Mao the most was his teacher of ethics, Yang Changji, Yang, also known as Yang Huasheng, came from Bancang Village near the city of Changsha. He had been brought up under strong, traditional cultural influences, and he was particularly interested in neo-Confucian ideas advocated by Cheng Yi (1033-1107) and Zhu Xi (1130-1200). When he went to Japan for advanced study, Yang gave himself a new first name – Huaizhong, which meant that, while studying abroad, China was in his heart. After he completed six years of study in Japan, Yang went to England for three more years as a student and then he toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to his homeland. After returning to China, Yang declined several offers of jobs in official posts and turned instead to teaching, since he looked on nurturing the younger generations as his duty. Being a man of much learning and great integrity, he drew students to him like a magnet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lecturing on the cultivation of moral character, Yang urged students ‘to set lofty life goals, and once set, both words and deeds should be in keeping with these goals’. He further exhorted them to be ‘hard-working’, full of vigour’, ‘able to think independently’ and to ‘take a firm stand’. In addition, he advised his students to be ‘meticulous’ in everything they might do, for ‘a small negligence could spoil a whole undertaking’. He also advocated that, in pursuing knowledge, one should strive for ‘a thorough grasp of both the past and the present and an effective fusion of Chinese and Western ideas’, and develop an analytical and critical spirit. Above all, he spared no effort to encourage his students to cultivate themselves into men of integrity who could be useful to society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong enjoyed Yang Changji’s lectures immensely and would often go to his home to discuss issues. During vacations, Mao would frequently seek further enlightenment from Yang by calling on him at his home in Banchang. About this experience, Mao himself noted: ‘I’ve made some progress in recent years, not so much from reading books but much more from analysing problems and seeking enlightenment through discussion.’ In 1914, when Mao and his schoolmates organized a study group on philosophy, they invited Yang to be their advisor. Mao recalled the deep affection that developed between the students and their teacher. In a letter to a friend dated July 1915, Mao wrote: ‘In my view, Mr Yang is a great and learned man of very high attainment, far beyond the reach of my ability.’ This indicates that the influence Yang had on young Mao’s character was both subtle and indelible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the thousands of students he taught at Changsha, Mr Yang liked Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen best. He wrote the following in his diary for 5 April 1915:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My student Mao Zedong told me he comes from a secluded area at the border of Xiangtan and Xiangxiang counties… He’s from a peasant family; his father had been a peasant, though he is now engaged in rice trade; his brothers are still farming; and his mother comes from a peasant family. Too, in Xiangxiang. Yet Mao Zedong is very bright and intelligent:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is something quite extraordinary. I have, therefore, always encouraged him, saying that many exceptional people come from peasant families, citing Zeng Guofan and Liang Qichao as examples. Mao Zedong worked as a peasant for two years, and before coming to the college he served in the army for half a year at the time of the republican revolution, which is quite interesting history for this outstanding student.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Clearly, Mr Yang saw Mao as an ‘exceptional’ person&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to his frequent visits to Mr Yang, Mao often called on other teachers, including Xu Teli, Li Jinxi and Fang Weixia, at their homes to seek enlightenment. This, too, is recorded in various passages of Li’s diary, where he notes that issues discussed on such occasions included ‘methods of study’, ‘ways and means to study science in school’ and ‘problems of reforming society’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong called at Li Jinxi’s home as many as twenty times between April and August of 1915. In September, Li Jinxi was summoned to Beijing by the Ministry of Education to serve as a special editor of college textbooks. Mao continued to maintain friendly correspondence with him. Mao had left a deep impression on Li, who wrote in his journal for 31 July: ‘I read Mao’s diary at his place. I found it very practical. His command of written language is superior to that of Zhangfu, though they are equally earnest in performance and both are quite promising young men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the courses at the First Teachers College, Mao concentrated on cultivation of moral character, philosophy, Chinese literature, history and geography. He did not devote much energy to mathematics or drawing classes. In July 1915, he wrote to a friend:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Heretofore, I did not have a correct approach, studied courses haphazardly, and did not care for the pedantic and trivial details of classroom teaching. I’ve now grown a little older and have made some progress. I’ve decided on a method of study: to read extensively before intensive study” to read Chinese materials before Western materials on the same subject; and to read the relevant books on fundamentals before taking up specialized works on a given subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiang Sheng, 25 June 1915.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He was diligent and wasted not even a minute. He would get up before dawn to start reading and would read by dim light of street lamps after the ‘lights out’ bugle call in the dormitory. He read conscientiously a large number and a great range of books, including works of famous ancient figures from before the Qin Dynasty right down to thinkers of the Ming and Qing dynasties, from the &#039;&#039;Histories of Twenty-four Dynasties (Ershisi shi)&#039;&#039; to Sima Guang’s &#039;&#039;Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government (Zizhi tongjian),&#039;&#039; from the &#039;&#039;Selections of Refined Literature (Zhaoming wenxuan)&#039;&#039; to the &#039;&#039;Complete Works of Han Yu (Han Changli quanji),&#039;&#039; and from the &#039;&#039;Geographic Annotations on the Study of Chinese History (Dushi fangyu jiyao)&#039;&#039; by Gu Zhuyu to the local gazetteers of the counties in his home province. In a letter to his good friend Xiao Zisheng, Mao listed seventy-seven ancient classics, histories and philosophical works and collections of writings, and asserted ‘if one wishes to pursue knowledge, these are the works that one must study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiao Zisheng, 29 February 1916&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929 when his kinfolk at home heard that Guomindang (GMD) warlord He Jian was to send troops to ransack the home, his family set fire to all the books, notebooks and journals saved by Mao Zedong. A local private school teacher managed to snatch one notebook and two textbooks from the huge heap of burning paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The notebook thus saved is a traditional writing page with nine vertical lines on each page. In the first half of the notebook are two great poems by Qu Yuan, &#039;&#039;Li Sao&#039;&#039; (Song of Sorrow) and &#039;&#039;Jiu Ge&#039;&#039; (Nine Songs), hand-copied by Mao. In the second half of the notebook, headed by the title ‘Classroom Notes’ in Mao’s own handwriting are mainly Mao’s notes on classroom lectures on moral character and the Chinese language, followed by, between October and December 1913, notes he jotted down while reading books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a native of Hunan Province, Mao’s selection and study of traditional Chinese culture reflects the prevailing cultural trends of the times in Hunan. The province had a very long tradition of building academies and centres of learning. Many renowned scholars had lectured at Yuelu and Chengnam academies. Both the rationalist Confucian school, which laid stress on the cultivation of moral character, and the practical Confucian school. Which emphasized the art of ruling, had strong influence on the scholars of Hunan. From the centuries of scholarly tradition and constant elucidation, down to the last years of the Qing Dynasty, there emerged a school of thought in Hunan that valued rationalist ethics by stressing practical application and matching words with deeds. Under the influence of this prevailing thought, the students and teachers of Hunan developed great interest in social issues and became enthusiastic participants in political activities. A large number of influential statesmen, military leaders, thinkers and revolutionaries came out of Hunan, making it one of the most dynamic provinces of China in modern history. Before and shortly after the Opium War of 1840, Hunan produced a larger group of noted people such as He Changling, Tao Shu and Wei Yuan, who advocated reforms in both academia and government. Later, Hunan produced staunch advocates for a constitutional monarchy, such as Tan Sitong, Tang Caichang and Xiong Xiling. At the time of the 1911 Revolution, Hunan produced such leaders as Huang Xing, Cai E, Chen Tianhua, Song Jiaoren and Yu Zhimo. Most of these had their schooling in the aforementioned Yuelu Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, the noted scholar Wang Fuzhi strongly influenced cultural thought in Hunan. A native of Hunan’s Hengyang County, Wang attended the Yuelu Academy before becoming a renowned scholar and then living as a recluse on Shichuan Mountain. A prolific author, Wang Fuzhi succeeded in developing his own school of thought characterized by a critical approach. He stressed practical application of knowledge, advocating the guidance of ‘rational knowledge by a practical sprit’. He stressed the importance of ‘doing’ in the process of learning, and this was quite an innovative approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another renowned figure in the history of modern China came out of Hunan: Zeng Guofan. He and a group of ‘resurgent-China generals and ministers’ that he represented, including Hu Linyi, Zuo Zongtang, Luo Zenan and Zeng Guoquan were all schooled at one or the other of the two (Changsha) academies. They held to the rationalist Confucian school, but followed Wang Fuzhi’s emphasis on the practical application of knowledge. Zeng Guofan had himself spent much energy in disseminating the &#039;&#039;Literary Legacy of Wang Fuzhi&#039;&#039;, and in advocating the integration of the two Confucian schools on cultivation of moral character and the art of government. In suppressing the Taiping Uprising, Zeng Guofan raised the banner of ‘preserving the right doctrine’, and he was very strict in strengthening the discipline of troops and improving the efficiency of administration. Zeng was also one of the early representatives of the movement to adapt things from abroad (within the framework of the imperial regime of the Qing dynasty), and he left no small impact.&lt;br /&gt;
In his determination to pursue knowledge, Mao Zedong was continually influenced by this cultural environment. Once admitted to the First Teachers College, he was impressed by the atmosphere. He was very impressed at the student assembly, during which they would sing the lines of the school song:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;To the west of Hengshan&lt;br /&gt;
And the east of Yuelu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our school is the heart of Hunan. As metal may be melted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So people are moulded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine minds and noble character nurtured here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have spawned men of achievement through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Give it your best, young men! Become heroes in our time!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Yang Changji was a graduate of the Yuelu Academy, and under his guidance the research into Wang Fuzhi’s philosophy became popular in the First Teachers College. Mao devoted considerable energy to this school of thought. He often attended lectures at the Chuanshan Academic Society, which was named after Wang Fuzhi and founded by Liu Renxi, a close friend of Yang. Mao also studied the works of Zeng Guofan, including &#039;&#039;Family Correspondence of Zeng Guofan&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Zeng Guofan’s Diary.&#039;&#039; In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a fair number of Zeng Guofan’s remarks. Some of them, quoted from Zeng’s diary, were to this effect: ‘The diary of Disheng [Zeng Guofan’s style name]: A righteous man aiming at reforming society should attach great importance to the two principles of magnanimity and practicality. To be magnanimous rules out the jealousy of others; to be practical means to refrain from boasting, from seeking undeserved fame, from ostentation, and from high-sounding words that are not practical.’ From this, it seems that Mao favoured a sure-footed, down-to-earth approach to life. At this time, Mao regarded Zeng Guofan as a great man, capable of both ‘spreading enlightenment’ and ‘getting things done’. In a letter to Li Jinxi, Mao listed Zeng Guofan, Kang Youwei, Sun Yat-sen and Yuan Shikai as ‘men of the hour’, adding that among them he held Zeng Guofan in particularly high esteem.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan way of emphasizing application, manifested as a mode of thought, was simply to reason from fact (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This concept (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039; is first found in the chapter &#039;&#039;Life of Prince Xian’&#039;&#039; in &#039;&#039;History of the Han Dynasty&#039;&#039; written by Ban Gu (32-92). Its original meaning was that only if true facts are emphasized as the basis for research and knowledge can one reach accurate and reliable conclusions. In 1916, the chancellor of the Yuelu Classics Academy erected above the academy’s main gate a large horizontal board with four Chinese characters inscribed on it. Mao Zedong, who during two school vacations attended lectures at the academy at the recommendation of Professor Yang Changji, was deeply impressed by those four characters at the entrance to the school. Twenty years later, Mao gave the phrase a new interpretation and had the same four-character inscription hung up at the entrance to the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (CPC) in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the &#039;Guidelines for Educating Students&#039; of the First Teachers College stated that education  should emphasize a practical approach so that students might understand major events of the contemporary world correctly, and so that they might gain sound knowledge of the actual conditions  of society. In following this approach, Mao studied the fine works of Chinese cultural heritage and was much impressed by the works and views of a number of great  thinkers. These included: Gu Yanwu of the Qing Dynasty, who advocated &#039;practical studies&#039; in place of &#039;rational studies&#039;; Wang Fuzhi, who initiated the idea of &#039;practice first, then knowledge&#039;; and Yan Yuan, who advised &#039;having a myriad  abstract thoughts and discussions is not equal to doing one righteous act&#039;. In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a number of sayings and comments  in this vein. These included: &#039;Whatever you do, do it in earnest; whatever you study, put your whole mind to it; . . . The  right learning process since ancient times is to practise what one has learned;  ... It is useless to study behind closed doors; one should integrate one&#039;s book­ learning with relevant affairs of state and a multitude of things and issues in the world.&#039; Mao particularly singled out Gu Yanwu for praise: &#039;He carefully relied on experience to analyse important matters one by one, so as to get at the root causes of the conditions  of people&#039;s lives and the nation&#039;s fate. He travelled widely to see things for himself, and relied on actual conditions  to get a good grasp of the land, the sufferings and hardships, and the good and the bad together.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly influenced by these great thinkers and having absorbed the essence of such a fine heritage in his jotted notes, Mao believed in the crucial importance of studying the actual conditions of society. He often told his school­ mates that they should not only study &#039;books with words&#039;, but also &#039;books without words&#039; - by which he meant the real conditions of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the summer vacation of 1917, Mao Zedong invited his good friend Xiao Zisheng, who had just graduated from the First Teachers College and was teaching in Chuyi Elementary School, to go with  him on a field trip. Each carried only an umbrella, a bag of simple clothes, and a writing case. In the local parlance of Hunan, to take such a &#039;field trip&#039; was referred to as &#039;to raise the autumn wind&#039;. The penniless scholars relied on composing poetry and writing a few lines for the local gentry in exchange for coins to buy food at each stop, very much  as if they were beggars. They travelled in this way for more than a month and covered more than 900 li (450 km). They observed the social life of the many towns and villages in the five counties of Changsha, Ningxiang, Anima, Yiyang and Yuanjiang. On their journey they got acquainted with and chatted with all sorts of people, such as peasants, boatmen, local gentry, county magistrates, an elderly member of the Hanlin Academy, a director of an education publicity centre, and abbots of Buddhist and Daoist temples and shrines; and they took many notes. After he returned to the First Teachers College, Mao Zedong&#039;s classmates read the notes of his field trip, and they referred to him as &#039;one who travelled with no money but the fate of the nation in his heart&#039;. To have a memento of this study tour&#039; Mao invited Xiao to have a photo taken at a photo studio, with both of them wearing the same straw sandals and shorts they had worn on the tour. Later, Mao made more such field trips. He made a second tour with Cai Hesen in the spring vacation of the following year. That tour, which lasted for more than a fortnight, covered several other counties along the southern and eastern banks of Dongting Lake, including Xiangyin, Yueuang, Pingjiang, and Liuyang counties. This was the beginning of what was to become Mao Zedong&#039;s way of concentrating on investigation and study in his later life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese society was at that time in the midst of great upheaval and turbulence. Mao felt this keenly, and he spent about one-third of his college allowance (more than 160 Chinese silver dollars during five years of schooling) in subscribing to journals and buying books. He read the journals and newspapers daily, and often consulted maps or reference works and jotted down notes. Thus, when discussing current events with his school mates, he was able to analyse events and issues rationally and logically,  and he would offer his comments with conviction, so he was given the nickname &#039;expert on current events&#039;. This, in turn, further enhanced his sense of duty to Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor were the college classrooms tranquil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1915, the Japanese government tempted Yuan Shikai with &#039;support for ascending the throne&#039; and then put to him the &#039;21 demands&#039;. They issued ultimatums to Yuan on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government replied indicating a basic willingness to accept the demands. The whole nation was indignant at the revelation of Yuan Shikai&#039;s move. The students of the First Teachers College compiled and printed a collection of statements and articles condemning the imminent acceptance of a treaty of national betrayal. They titled it &#039;&#039;Essays on the Sense of Shame,&#039;&#039; and on its cover Mao Zedong wrote a four-line Pledge:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The seventh of May,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Republic suffered&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
extraordinary shame;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to achieve&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
revenge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
generation!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;About this time, Yi Yongqi, Mao&#039;s close friend and classmate&#039; died of illness. On 23 May, for the memorial service held by the students&#039; association, Mao Zedong wrote a long elegy in classical poetic style&#039; which contained the following lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Deeply grieved, I intone this elegy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hills, lush and green,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And one day I&#039;ll take up the spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the east lies an aggressive island nation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to our north, those who owe us debts of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We people are destined to wipe out national&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humiliation, Though we come from humble stock!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This elegy is Mao&#039;s first work in the old forty-line five-character style, and it is the oldest surviving piece of poetry in Mao Zedong&#039;s own hand. The elegy, together with his inscription on Essays on the Sense of Shame, indicates the young Mao&#039;s heavy heart at a time when the nation was in misery and danger, and it also shows his desire to avenge the nation&#039;s honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National crises imposed from abroad were invariably linked to internal politics of old China. Yuan Shikai launched frenzied covert activities to restore an imperial regime. To that purpose, his assistant Yang Du began recruiting prominent figures for a &#039;preparatory committee for national security&#039;. In Hunan, it was rumoured that Professor Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong&#039;s former teacher, then seeking a job in Beijing, had been dragooned into that preparatory committee. On hearing this, Mao wrote to Li on 9 November 1915: &#039;Evil forces are increasingly rampant and justice is being suppressed. At this critical juncture, righteous men should refrain from being dragged into the evil forces, and wait for the moment to take proper action. It is advisable not to seek a job just now.&#039; He further advised Li to quit Beijing, &#039;that stinking, rotten place&#039;, and hurry home without delay&#039;. Later on, however, when the rumour about Li proved groundless, Mao felt relieved and instantly wrote a letter of apology to Professor Li.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waves of protest against Yuan Shikai&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime surged so high across the country that even Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong, who had been prominent advocates of constitutional monarchy before the 1911 Revolution, joined the protests against Yuan. Mao Zedong, who was then secretary of the students&#039; association, took the lead to compile the statements of protest by the three noted statesmen into a pamphlet entitled &#039;&#039;Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang&#039;&#039; and to circulate the pamphlet among the students. One of his schoolmates, Chen Chang, who had just graduated from the college, wrote in his diary of 28 April 1916: &#039;Received a letter from Runzhi (Mao Zedong) at 8:00 this morning. It contained a copy of Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang, which Mao kindly gave to me.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Shikai died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as &#039;Emperor&#039;. He was succeeded as president by Li Yuanhong, who proclaimed restoration of the provisional constitution of the first year of the republic. Duan Qirui became prime minister and assumed political authority in Beijing. Fearing that prolonged confrontation could induce a revolution, Liang Qichao, who had helped organize the &#039;battles against Yuan in defence of the republic&#039;, began to advocate reconciliation between the warlord regime in northern China and the forces in southern China. Mao Zedong who was staunchly opposed to Yuan&#039;s restoration of the imperial regime, did not then see the true colours of the northern warlords, who had Yuan&#039;s blessing and on whom Yuan had relied, so at that time Mao favoured Liang&#039;s strategy of reconciliation. At the end of June, Mao hurried back to Shaoshan to visit his ailing mother, but he was not able to reach his hometown because of disturbance caused by some southern troops. He felt all the more that the political situation should not remain unsettled any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 and 25 July, Mao wrote twice to Xiao Zisheng, his former school-mate, giving his views on the current situation. In the letters, Mao analysed the situation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Following resolution of the three major issues of the constitution, parliament and the cabinet on 30 June, the southern provinces have rescinded their earlier proclamations of independence and abolished military councils. The national situation seems to be moving towards reconciliation. This I attribute to the wisdom of the revolutionary southern leaders having the nation&#039;s larger interests at heart, to the crucial role of the good offices of Duan, and to the sincerity of His Excellency Li, who has made exceptional contributions... These measures taken by the central authorities are praiseworthy.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;One can see that Mao then put Duan Qirui and Li Yuanhong on a par with the southern provincial parliamentary leaders in his esteem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people of Hunan then expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai. In his letters to Xiao mentioned above, Mao reported some of the adverse circumstances that followed Tang&#039;s expulsion. These included: &#039;opportunistic revenge by violent mobs&#039;, &#039;presumptious appointments&#039;, defying central authorities, and the like. [He further noted:] &#039;These mishaps in Hunan surpass those following the 1911 Revolution . . . Once killing begins, the vicious cycle of revenge will continue. Though the terror following the French Revolution was dreadful, these mishap have unfortunately occured here in this province.&#039; From these letters it appears that Mao&#039;s views on state and government were still in tentative evolution, and that there was in his views an ingredient of the &#039;bloodless revolution&#039; that he favoured for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also around this time that the chinese press published reports of an imminent reshuffle of the Japanese cabinet headed by Okuma Shigenobu. Since Okuma was the arch-criminal who had crafted the &#039;21 demands&#039;, many people hoped that with Okuma stepping down Japan might improve its policy towards China. Mao Zedong thought otherwise. In a letter to Xiao Zisheng on 25 July 1916, Mao stated: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;No matter who takes over the post of Japanese prime minister, there will be no change in Japan&#039;s China policy. Pondering the matter repeatedly, I cannot but think that Japan is our nation&#039;s menacing aggressor.&#039; Mao went on to say that, between China and lapan, &#039;within 20 years, war cannot be avoided, and we will have to fight against their aggression for national survival, yet our people are not awakened to the danger and pay little attention to the Japanese moves. To my mind, we must steel ourselves to face Japan if we wish to protect future generations.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese People&#039;s War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression broke out in 1937. The words of the 24-year-old teacher-training student were right on the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we view Mao Zedong&#039;s education at the First Teachers College as being in two stages, the year 1916 was the turning point. In the first stage, he focused more on studying classical works; and in the second, he laid greater stress on studying philospphy and ethics, together with more experience gained in closer contact with society. The purpose of his study remained a search for truth to address national crises, but the content of his learning changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This change had a relationship to the evolving situation in the nation&#039;s intellectual world of that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distressing experiences in the few years following the 1911 Revolution had a salutary effect on China&#039;s progressives. If the old ways no longer worked, new paths had to be discovered. Yuan Shikai&#039;s proclaiming himself emperor and Zhang Xun&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime served to awaken many people. A good number came to realize that the crucial reason why a republican system could not be realized and consolidated lay in the lack of a thorough criticism of the feudal old ideology, old culture and old ethical code; and that another key reason for the repeated failures of the struggles for national salvation waged by the nation&#039;s progressives was that the Chinese people looked at the incidents &#039;as if watching a fire from across the river, looking on with indifference&#039;. Progressive elements of the nation began to shift their attention to ideology and culture, and to advocate fundamental transformation of the national mentality. It was in this context that Chen Duxiu, who had been general secretary of the Anhui provincial government at the time of the 1911 Revolution, in September 1915 launched the publication of &#039;&#039;Youth&#039;&#039; magazine (renamed &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; one year later). Chen wrote in the journal, &#039;Ethical consciousness is our ultimate awakening.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chen Duxiu, &#039;Wuren zhi zuihou juewu&#039; (Our Ultimate Awakening), Qingnian zazhi, 1, 6 (September 1915)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That marked the origin of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. It was not long before a large number of progressive young people rallied arround New Youth. The journal and its contributing writers helped foster the political convictions and moral character of a new generation - young people distinct from the old-style scholar-officials who had been brought up under the old feudal culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those days, Mao Zedong was one of the many readers and followers of New Youth, which his teacher Yang Changji had recommended to his students and to which Professor Yang contributed articles for publication. As his friend and classmate Zhou Shizhao recalled, once Mao began to read &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; regularly, &#039;he showed less interest in classical works such as Han Yu&#039;s essays and Du Fu&#039; s poems&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sourced from the Archives of the Memorial Hall located at the original site of the CPC Hunan Regional Committee in Changsha.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, Mao Zedong himself said, &#039;I first began to read that journal when i was a student at the First Teachers College I very much appreciated its articles written by Dr Hu Shi and Chen Duxiu..  For a while they became my role models.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star Over China&#039;&#039; (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled &#039;&#039;Xixing manji&#039;&#039;, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), p. 125&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao accordingly began an exploration along the lines of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. He felt &#039;the Chinese people are weighed down by the ills of feudal culture, their thoughts outdated, their moral character eroded&#039;. To change such an attitude, people had to &#039;Begin with reformation of philosophy and ethics through studying philosophy and ethics, and then use them to bring about a fundamental change in national ideology.&#039; He felt that philosophy would encourage the sudy and exchange of  of ideas, and that ethics would contribute to cultivating moral character, for &#039;thought rules the mind, but virtue regulates action&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In this way, reform of philosophical thinking and ethical codes was closely linked to reforming the country and society. Such a view was quite common among the intelligentsia of that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1917, Mao Zedong read manyworks on philosophy and ethics. Of the two, he took greater interest in ethics. In his view, &#039;Ethics is a science which determines one&#039;s life goals and also provides the means for attaining those objectives.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Fei zisha&#039; (Against Suicide), &#039;&#039;Hunan Dagongbao,&#039;&#039; 23 November 1919&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his diary for 26 September 1917, Luo Xuezan noted: &#039;I have just finished reading the seven books on Western ethics that I borrowed from Mao Zedong in the sixth month of the old lunar calendar&#039;. In fact, these were the &#039;&#039;History of Western Ethics&#039;&#039;, as translated by Yang Changji, and Mao Zedong had hand-copied the whole thing. In the second half of 1917, Yang Changji lectured to students on ethics, and the text he used was &#039;&#039;A system of Ethics&#039;&#039; by Paulsen, who belonged to the school of the nineteenth-century German philosopher Immanuel Kant. That textbook, totalling about 100&#039;000 Chinese characters, was translated from the Japanese by Professor Cai Yuanpei, and published by the Commercial Press in 1913. Mao Zedong not only listened attentively to Professor Yang&#039;s lectures, but also studied the textbook assiduously. He used the colours red and black to put in symbols such as circles, triangles and crosses, as well as underlining and double-underlining for emphasis. Moreover, Mao wrote a lot of comments and marginal notes, totalling more than 12,000 Chinese characters. These mainly Mao’s own philosophical thinking, his own concept of history, and his outlook on life, as well as his interpretations and criticisms of the original work. Only a small portion of these notes were comments of approval or terse summaries or gists of chapters or sections of the book. This very copy of the book was later borrowed from Mao by one of his schoolmates, who did not return it until 1950 via Zhou Shizhao. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did he spend so much time and energy studying this book? When he got the book back from Zhou Shizhao, Mao explained:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The views expounded in the book were not quite correct, not pure materialism but rather a dualism of mind and matter. Since what we had been reading up to that time were all works of idealism, once we came into contact with materialist works we found them to be new and original and also quite reasonable, and the more we read the more we were intriqued by them. It inspired me to criticize other books I had read earlier and to analyse problems I came across at that time.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The  basic views contained in his marginal notes and comments on &#039;&#039;A System of&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Ethics&#039;&#039; seem to be philosophical dualism. He noted clearly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human life and death are based on the conservation of spirit and conservation of matter (spirit and matter are not absolutely two separate things, but actually one thing, two coexisting as one).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s marginal comments in Pualsen&#039;s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics,&#039;&#039; written from the later half of 1917 to the first haklf of 1918. Subsequent citations come from the same source.  &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that some things occured naturally and others were fashioned by man. In later years, he said that in his early youth he had once believed in Kant’s duality of mind and matter, and he was doubtless then referring to these early views. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dualism tries to reconcile idealism and materialism. In his earl youth, Mao’s inclination towards materialism found expression largely in his outlook on nature, so he then noted: “All natural laws are inexorable laws.... Human beings, as part of nature, are governed by laws of nature ... Our minds are based on nature, so they are limited in scope and there is little room for originality. This was the bridge whereby he moved gradually away from his previously accepted idealism towards accepting Marxist dialectical materialism. Yet the usual shortcomings of dualism creep into the domain of history because ideal explanations are convenient. Mao Zedong was no exception. He noted: ‘In reality, the history of world civilization has been governed by perceptions; ... perceptions created civilization; true; very true.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not merely accidental that the young Mao Zedong stressed so much the role of subjective perceptions. At a time when intellectual circles were embracing revolutionary ideas, it was only natural that the role of consciousness was exaggerated and that the subjective ability to reform was overemphasized. This also had something to do with Mao&#039;s fairly long exposure to the works of Confucius and Mencius, and to those of Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan and Wang Shouren of the neo-Confucian school and to works of neo-Kantian and neo-Hegelian schools of philosophy. Mao’s teacher Yang Changji, in commenting on his use of &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039; as his textbook, also noted: ‘While teaching this course, I did not confine myself to ethical theories of the West, but associated these with the teachings of China’s ancient masters, including Confucius, Mencius, and the neo-Confucians such as Zhou Dunyi, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhang Zai, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan, Wang Shouren (Wang Yangming) and Wang Fuzhi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, &#039;&#039;Dahuazhai riji&#039;&#039; (Dahuazhai Diary) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 197.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Yang&#039;s lectures particularly highlighted the role of subjective intitiative advocated earlier by Lu Jingyuan and Wang Shouren. All of this influenced young Mao Zedong, who discussed the philosophical thought of the Song and Ming dynasties at length with schoolmates Cai Hesen and Zhang Kundi. Mao had also studied the works of Zhu Xi, including his &#039;&#039;Reflections on Things at hand (Jin silu), Annotations to the Four Books&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Sayings of Master Zhu&#039;&#039; etc.  Mao held both Zhu Xi and Wang Shouren, the noted neo-Confucianists, in high esteem. Mao often made comparisons, and his comments include : &#039;Whereas Mencius emphasizes inner righteousness, Wang Shouren rationalism as the core of perception, and both stem from intuitionism;....  the theories of our scholars of the Song Dynasty are similar to those advanced by Immanuel Kant of Germany.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Chinese society was in the course of great change. The old traditional order was collapsing; foreign aggression and internal fighting were recurrent; and the nation’s political scene was fraught with turmoil. This led to an important trend of seeking a way out by &#039;taking action&#039; and &#039;effecting change’. Such a feature of the times was also reflected in Mao&#039;s efforts, blended with a touch of dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, he asserted: ‘The universe has always been active.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Tiyu zhi yanjiu&#039; (A Study of Physical Education), &#039;&#039;Xingqingnian,&#039;&#039; 3, 2 (April 1917).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his marginal notes to &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote: ‘The world is filled with innumerable changes.’ He further applied this to human history, noting that history is a process whereby order and disorder have occurred alternately, and added that he was particularly fond of the times of &#039;hundreds of changes and outstanding people’ as in the eras of the seven contending powers of the Warring States (475-221 BC), the strife between Chu and Han (about 206 BC) and the Three Kingdoms (200-80). He considered: ‘It is not because I live discorder, but leisure and tranquility cannot last long and they are not life’s purpose, and human beings seem inclined to rapid change.’ He likewise applied this viewpoint to the national situation of China at that time, and wrote: “The country is changing, and this is essential for national renewal and social progress.’ With respect to Chinese society, he meant &#039;We must reconstruct’, and the method of reconstruction was ‘to create from destruction, as a child breaks away from his mother’s womb’. He further added: “We people want such destruction, for only by the destruction of the old world can a new world be constructed.’ In these words, one can see his optimism and strong passion for transforming society. This seems to be an early indication of his later concept of achieving great order by overcoming great disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, was the inherent basis for this search for change and renewal in ‘action’? At this stage, Mao particularly emphasized two concepts. One was ‘difference’. He wrote: “Everything in the human world is manifested by difference and comparison’, such as yin and yang, up and down, large and small, good and bad, beauty and ugliness, right and wrong, positive and negative, brightness and darkness, victory and defeat, and so on. “Without such differences and comparisons, historical life is devoid of content. Evolution is the explanation of the conditions of successive change.’ The other concept was ‘resistance’, namely the stress and resistance brought about by differences. Mao Zedong particularly endorsed Paulsen’s perspective that all human endeavour and civilization ‘can come about only through decisive victory over resistance’, and praised Paulsen’s assertion that ‘without resistance there is no dynamic’ as ‘most true’ and ‘most thorough’. Mao wrote emotionally in his marginal notes: &#039;The Yellow River, having rushed through Tongguan and confronting the resistance of Mount Hua, gathers greater momentum and flows on furiously. The wind, having reached the Three Gorges and being blocked by Mount Wu, reinforces itself and roars on with added rage’; “A sage is one who gains success through resisting major evils.’ By that time, a great change from his earlier aspiration for ‘great harmony’ was apparent. He felt that, even if human society were in a state of ‘great harmony’, there still would be various ‘waves of competition and resistance, making it impossible for people to rest at ease in the great harmony’. Moreover, linking the concepts of ‘difference’ and ‘resistance’ with his advocacy of ‘action’, ‘change’ and ‘creation from destruction’ reveals Mao Zedong’s world-perception as evolving towards the dialectical viewpoints of contradictions and transformation of contradictions, and that he was beginning to integrate these concepts with his analysis of historical developments in society. This could be seen as the beginnings of his later theory enunciating the universality of contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The most outstanding fundamental point in Mao Zedong’s thinking in the period just before the May Fourth Movement of 1919 was that of grasping the ‘essence’ or the ‘fundamental and essential elements’. His idea was that, when faced by all sorts of objects and events, one should proceed from the overall context and strive to grasp the essence; and, that once the essence was grasped, non-essential issues could readily be solved. Later, he also stressed the importance of grasping the main points, grasping the main contradictions, ‘focusing on the key link so everything else falls into place’, and that ‘minor principles must be subordinated to larger ones’. However, what he regarded then as ‘essence’ or ‘essential elements’ seems to be similar to concepts advanced by philosophers of objective idealism, ideas such as ‘dao’ (Lao Zi), ‘rational form’ (Plato) or ‘absolute essence’ (Hegel), as basic principles of universal creation and development. In the same vein, Zhu Xi stressed that all events and things have their origin in ‘one source’, and ‘if the essence is not established, then the specifics cannot be accurate’. When lecturing on ethics, Yang Changji emphasized: ‘All phenomena in the universe originate in an essential law, and we must devote all of our attention to grasp it; this is what is meant by having a thorough knowledge of the essence.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, ‘Lunyu leichao’ (Notes on the &#039;&#039;Analects&#039;&#039;), in &#039;&#039;Yang Changji wenji&#039;&#039; (Collection of Yang Changji’s Works) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 85.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a long letter of 23 August 1917 to Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong elaborated on his views on ‘essence’. In plain language, Mao described ‘the essence’ as ‘the law governing the universe’ and said he felt that it also governs the historical development of society. He went on in the letter to say that he felt that national salvation must begin with seeking to grasp the essence of the problem, and that for some time to come he would ‘concentrate on exploring the essence of the problem, and once the essence is grasped, other issues may be readily addressed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same letter, Mao also wrote down his prescription for national salvation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Up to now, reform measures have all been intended to deal with non-essential issues such as those relating to parliament, the constitution, the presidency of the republic, the cabinet, military affairs, industrialization, education and the like. Not that these are inconsequential, but rather that efforts should be made to trace the essence and origin [of all of them]. If we do not grasp the essence, these measures are merely cumbersome, incoherent, fragmented and piecemeal.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He added emphatically, ‘If we awaken the people with the essence of the problem, wouldn&#039;t their hearts be moved? If their hearts are all moved, wouldn’t the issues be solved? If the issues are thus properly solved, wouldn’t our country become strong, prosperous and a happy place to live?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This letter is a precious informational relic about Mao Zedong’s early thought. When he got the letter, Li Jinxi wrote in his diary on 31 August: ‘Have just received a letter from Runzhi [Mao Zedong], which contains some bright ideas; he is truly out of the common run.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linking the ‘essence’ with ‘the hearts of the people’ reflected Mao’s outlook on life, his sense of values, and his advocacy of moral and ethical cultivation. In his marginal notes to Paulsen’s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, Mao summed up his approach at that time as having two aspects: one was ‘individualism in spirit’, and the other was &#039;realism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite probably influenced by Professor Yang Changji, who taught taught them ethics and self-development, these progressive young people liked to discuss the topics of virtue and character development. In August 1915, Mao mailed an essay he had written in his diary, titled ‘Self-criticism’, to Xiao Zisheng, who was known for his bombastic style of declamation. The essay was written in succinct classical Chinese, which could be interpreted as follows:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;One day a friend of mine came, and asked if I knew a kind of wild gourd which grows sturdy like wild grasses, and catches little attention. But when autumn falls, it produces rich fruit. A sharp contrast to this are the fragile garden plants like peonies, which vie with each other for beauty in springtime, when their brilliant blossoms attract people’s attention and appreciation. But when the cold wind blows in autumn, they wither and their petals and leaves are all blown away by the wind. Nothing is left on them then. &#039;As a student, my dear Mao’, he asked me, ‘on which of them will you model your conduct?’ I answered, ‘Naturally, I want to be the gourd, because it leaves behind much fruit&#039; But my friend said frankly: Your deeds don&#039;t match your words at all. I find you are very eager to show off once you&#039;ve achieved something. And you love to assemble people and be their leader. As to your style of work, I find you hanker a lot after fame and publicity, instead of remaining indifferent to what others think of you. You are strong in appearance but weak in reality. And you are quite complacent. Aren’t you just like a peony? If you go on like this will you score any concrete achievement in the end? Just now you said you wanted to model your conduct on that of the gourd. Isn’t that dishonest? Isn’t that an insult to the gourd?’ To this criticism, I could find no reply. It put me to shame, and I felt very uncomfortable. I left in an agony of embrassment.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;No one knows whether Mao did have such a bosom friend who once had this serious talk with him, or whether Mao himself fabricated the incident for the sake of self-criticism. But one thing is sure: Mao’s act of strictly, even relentlessly, examining his own shortcomings, and honestly informing his friend is a typical example of how Mao and his group of progressive youth pursued ‘a bright and positive’ personality. It’s hard to imagine that a person who pays little attention to tempering his or her own outlook on life will be able  to chart a course in life towards the ideal of communism, and work to turn himself or herself into a selfless and devoted proletarian revolutionary. It was a brilliant, lifelong characteristic of Mao Zedong to undertake constant self-examination and pursue lofty morals. In the early days of party building, Mao wrote a sincere letter to mediate between two members of the New People’s Study Society, in which he examined his own strong points and shortcomings, as well as those of his two friends. Even in his late years, Mao time and again mentioned that he appreciated Lu Xun’s way of criticizing himself more deeply than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an antithesis to the feudal shackles of the ‘three cardinal guides’ and the ‘five constant virtues’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The so-called ‘three cardinal guides’ in traditional China are; a ruler guiding his subjects, fathers their sons, and husbands their wives. The so-called ‘five virtues’ comprise benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; advocating ‘individualism’ was at that time quite prevalent and had positive implications. As Mao Zedong noted: ‘Heretofore, I was inclined to self-abnegation, feeling that the universe is there, with or without my presence; now, I tend to think otherwise, and feel that the universe and I are at one.&#039; He felt that the aim of mankind was self-realization. However, by linking ‘spirit’ with ‘individualism’ he added his own special characteristics to the concept. His sort of individualism stressed ‘giving full play to both mental and physical capabilities’ in order to attain the highest possible selfdevelopment to ensure that ‘both inner contemplation and overt actions are on the right track’. By ‘right track’, he meant not mere ‘self-benefit’ but rather the realizing of ideal and moral values. For instance, [he wrote that] when considering loved ones in critical difficulties: ‘It is better to die one’s self than to let your loved ones die; and only in this way can I express my affection and have peace of mind.’ Otherwise, one’s life will be flawed, and then one ‘cannot be on the right track’. Accordingly, he praised ‘all those in both ancient and modern times, the dutiful sons, upright women, loyal statesmen, chivalrous friends, those who are self-sacrificing, patriots, those who love the world, and those who are dedicated to their beliefs, who value the spirit’. Mao even went as far as writing: ‘For humans, it is the spiritual life, not the corporeal flesh, that lives on.’ His view went beyond the original implications of individualism advocated by the bourgeoisie of the modern Western world, and contained rudiments of a new sense of morality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect to ‘realism’, Mao felt that, given the shortness of life, one should not stray from reality to seek illusory ideals or abstract values, but rather should strive to realize achievable goals within the limited lifespan. He wrote: ‘We must be practical and realistic. Once we take a course of action that is practical and achievable, we must pursue it with all our might. Once committed to a course which is appropriately formulated after careful consideration, we must put it into practice, leaving no stone unturned.’ On the one hand, he was opposed to empty talk, saying ‘Whatever one has set one’s mind to, one should be committed to carrying it out.’ On the other hand, he laid great stress on subjecting all actions to the guidance of correct thinking, adding that he was opposed to acting blindly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wrote: ‘I am a lofty man, and at the same time I am a lowly man.’ ‘Lofty’ meant seeking independence and freedom from bondage. ‘Lowly’ indicates that, after all, we ‘cannot transcend our own world to the least degree’. Mao did, therefore, perceive a contradiction, but he did not then provide an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wondered about, and explored, the realms of philosophy and ethics. He drew on both the Chinese and foreign cultural heritages, and sprinkled them with his personal sparks of wisdom that emanated from his own independent analysis and judgement. At that time, it was, of course, impossible for him to get at ‘the truth governing the universe’. Indeed, idealism’s characteristic of over-rating the power of the mind or spirit still had a fairly important place in his thinking. It was at that time he wrote an essay titled ‘Power of the Mind’, which won high commendation from Yang Changji, and it was given a mark of‘100’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mao Zedong’s ideology had not yet formed. While reading &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote a letter to Li Jinxi, in which he said: ‘I do not believe I have achieved my life’s goal. I have not yet arrived at a conclusion as to how to perceive the universe, life, the state, and matters relating to education.’ Since he had ‘not yet arrived at a conclusion’, Mao had to explore further, which was a common phenomenon among the young intellectuals of the time. Thanks to his sticking to the line of taking national salvation and transforming society as his points of departure, the positive aspects of his thinking evolved in line with the progress of the times, and they gradually gained the upper hand. Moreover, thanks to his lifelong style of matching words with deeds and of seeking steady progress, he was able to pay great attention to his own ideological and moral cultivation as he continued his theoretical explorations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had felt that reading ‘books without words’ was more important than reading ‘books with words’. Perhaps the record of his extra-curricular activities may be more expressive of his personal characteristics and youthful vigour than the few still-surviving essays he had then written. They seem to have had greater bearing on the later development of his thinking [than ‘books with words’].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting that the very first published essay by Mao Zedong, who later became a great revolutionary, statesman and thinker known to the whole world, was on the topic of physical culture. The essay was ‘A Study of Physical Education’, and it appeared in the 1 April 1917 issue of &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039;. It consisted of approximately 7,000 characters, and Mao used the pen-name ‘28-Stroke Student’ for ‘Mao Zedong’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There are twenty-eight brush-strokes in the three characters for ‘Mao Zedong’ written in the traditional script, which was in use prior to the adoption of the simplified script in the People&#039;s Republic of China, and is still used among the overseas Chinese in present times.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay was recommended to Chen Duxiu by Yang Changji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the essay, Mao linked physical education with national strength, saying: ‘It is disquieting to note that the physique of the Chinese people gets increasingly weak, that martial arts are neglected, and that the nation’s strength is diminishing.’ He went on to say ‘One’s body is the carrier of knowledge and moral values’, and that from middle school onwards, equal stress should be laid on the cultivation of moral character, intellect and a strong physique. Furthermore, against the then-prevailing trend of overemphasizing knowledge from books and belittling physical training, Mao said emphatically in the essay: ‘To attain intellectual refinement, one must first train oneself to acquire a body as strong as that of a barbarian.’ This is because physical training has the benefit of strengthening one’s muscles, widening one’s scope of knowledge, regulating one’s feelings and tempering one’s willpower. And ‘willpower is a prerequisite for attaining success in one’s career’. It can thus be seen that this essay, though titled ‘A Study of Physical Education’, is not a study of the forms of physical culture. Rather, the essay seems aimed at advocating a valorous spirit in one’s outlook on life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about this time that Mao wrote the following words in his diary, words that later became very popular: ‘There is boundless pleasure in struggling against adverse elements, whether of nature, of the land, or of men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ‘A Study of Physical Education’, Mao recommended to his readers a set of gymnastic exercises he had choreographed. He also listed the various kinds of physical training he was practising at the time: sun-bathing, wind-bathing, rain-bathing, taking cold showers, swimming, mountain climbing, camping, long-distance walking, gymnastics and shadow boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to the ‘wind-bathing’, Zhang Kundi (one of Mao’s classmates) had this to say in his diary of 23 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Early this morning, Cai [Hesen], Mao [Zedong], and I climbed Mount Yuelu. We went on along the ridge until we reached the slope behind the academy. A strong wind came up, and the air smelled exceptionally cool and fresh. We were all taking a cool-air bath and a wind-bath, and felt so refreshed, as if we were remote from the hustle and bustle of the vulgar world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;With respect to the ‘rain-bathing’, Mao once climbed alone to the top of Mount Yuelu on a summer night when a rain storm ran wild with thunder and lightning. He said he then experienced the delight of ‘ascending to a lofty mountain without losing his bearings despite a thunder storm’, as depicted in &#039;&#039;Book of History&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all physical exercises, young Mao liked swimming best. As was known to many people later, it remained his favourite exercise until the last years of his life. In those days, the Xiang River, known for its width and depth at that point, served as a natural swimming pool, where Mao would often swim with several of his friends. He organized a college swimming club of almost 100 schoolmates for evening swims in the Xiang River. Luo Xuezan, one of his classmates, wrote in his diary of 22 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Today we swam in the Xiang River towards Shuiluzhou inlet. Though some said the north wind was too strong and the weather too cold, we didn’t mind. We didn’t feel the cold once we got into the river, and we did not catch cold after the swim. In fact, we benefitted a lot from the physical exercise; it made our skin tougher, promoted blood circulation, strengthened the lungs and other internal organs, and increased our energy and stamina. This is the best among all sports. Is other people’s saying trustworthy?&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao himself also recollected the experience later, when he wrote in 1958:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In those years, most of our schoolmates had just started to learn to swim, and because of the rising water level in summer a few were drowned. However, a lot of us persevered and kept swimming in the Xiang River even into the late winter. Once we chanted a poem, which I have by now almost forgotten except for these two lines, ‘believing that one can live up to 200 years old, we should swim no less than 3,000 li (1,500 km) in a lifetime’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s comments on his poem Changsha (composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun). This serves to explain the line &#039;beating the waves in the midstream of the river’ in the poem. The poem was included in the 1958 edition of Mao zhuxi shici shijiushou (Nineteen Poems by Chairman Mao), published by the Wenwu chubanshe.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Swimming strengthened not only his body, but also his confidence and will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong always stressed that one should have strong willpower. In his Classroom Notes, for example, he wrote: ‘If one remains steadfast and grasps the essentials, one is sure to succeed’; ‘If one is not perplexed by fame, one will remain sure-footed, and if one refrains from chasing what is fashionable, one will maintain one’s integrity’; ‘Lu Xiangshan [of the thirteenth century] said: “One should always press forwards, breaking all shackles, clearing a path overgrown with brambles, and sweeping away the filth and mire [so one can remain open and above-board]”.’ Mao’s later life testified to his extraordinary willpower, which kept defying obstacles and hardships. Basing his willpower on the solid ground of‘grasping the essentials’ seems to have been an important factor that contributed to his achievements in his lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While at school, Mao often told his friends that a real man should in a sense be eccentric - reading unusual books, making unusual friends, doing unusual things, and being an unusual man. His schoolmates nicknamed him ‘Odd Mao’ (pronounced ‘Mao-ki’ locally), which was taken as a homonym for the famous Prussian strategist and general Moltke. In June 1917, the First Teachers (College held an all-round contest among the students, covering altogether some twenty items in three areas: morality, intellect and physical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About 400 students participated, and there were 34 prize-winners. Mao won the highest number of votes in the contest, winning ‘votes of commendation’ in all three categories. He was the only one who also won positive votes for ‘courage’, and received the citation: ‘courageous and enterprising, fully aware and observant, and quick to perceive and to act’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s courage found singular expression in an incident that occurred half a year later, of which all his schoolmates thought very highly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil war in November 1917 was fought by the southern provinces to defend the constitution against troops of the northern warlords. The northern troops were suffering defeats and had to withdraw northwards along the railroad from the Hengbao area in southern Hunan, towards Changsha. The inhabitants of Changsha were in a panic. The First Teachers College, located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, was close to the railroad, so the retreating troops of the northern warlords would probably come to it and perhaps loot it. The college authorities were thinking of temporarily dispersing the students to areas east of Changsha. Mao Zedong, who was then director of general affairs of the students’ association, proposed that the schoolmates who were then undergoing military training could be mobilized to form a volunteer corps to defend the campus. The proposal won the approval of the college authorities, and detachments of the volunteer corps were formed to stand guard. The stragglers of the retreating troops loitering nearby did not dare to intrude into the campus. On 18 November, however, a battalion of some 3,000, who had little knowledge of the military deployment of the Changsha garrison, were hanging about the Houzishi area to the south of Changsha. Mao organized several hundred students into three detachments, armed mainly with wooden rifles used in training, and they took up positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. An arrangement had been made with the local police force, so that at a signal the police would fire live ammunition and shout loudly, while the student detachments would light strings of fire crackers. The retreating troops, who were already demoralized and edgy, were taken completely by surprise and were incapable of firing back. Mao then sent some armed volunteers to have the troops disarmed, thus saving Changsha from the scourge of looting by the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be regarded as the very first military engagement of Mao’s life. Thereafter, he was praised as being ‘an embodiment of valour’. His valour, however, was not reckless and not mere boldness. It was based on his prior, indepth analysis of the specific situation and on his careful planning, and on refraining from taking action until completion of the planning. He was actually asked by his schoolmate Zou Yunzhen: ‘Wasn’t there a big risk the troops would fire back?’ To this, Mao replied, ‘If the troops had really meant to loot the provincial capital, they would have forced their way into the city the very first evening they approached Changsha. They did not dare to do so, but kept loitering about instead, thereby revealing fatigue and demoralization. Such a situation dictated their surrender in response to our order following our surprise attack.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Zou Yunzhen’s recollections in an interview conducted in April 1977, cited in Gao et al Qingnian Mao Zedong, p. 67.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College paid much attention to its students’ extracurricular life. Mao Zedong’s social activities increased steadily. In October 1917, following an annual election among the students’ association, Mao was elected director of general affairs and concurrently director of the association’s education and research department, both posts previously filled by teachers of the college. The acting chairman of the students’ association was Fang Weixia, the college’s supervisor of education, but it was Mao Zedong who specifically organized its activities. The association sponsored many events such as exhibitions, speech contests, debates, sports meets and the like. In the first half of 1917, the college started an evening school for workers, to whom the college teachers gave lectures, but the effort was unsuccessful, and the evening school had to close down before the end of the semester. Should the evening school be continued? Who should run the evening school? For a time, there were divergent views on these issues. Mao, who saw the evening school for workers as an important means to maintain contact with society, supported continuing and running it well. Fang Weixia agreed with Mao. He proposed that the evening school should be run by the third- and fourth-year students of the college, and that the education and research department of the students’ association should undertake the practical responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 30 October 1917, Mao drafted a ‘Public Announcement Inviting Students to the Workers’ Evening School’, using ordinary language understandable to most workers and expressing readiness to share in the difficulties of illiterate workers:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For anyone who will listen, I have a few words to say. What is your greatest disadvantage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever thought about this? To put it simply: You can’t write down what you say; you can’t read what is written by others; and you can’t calculate numbers. All of us are human beings, but if we can’t do these things, we might as well be bits of wood and stone! So everyone should learn something - to write a few words, to read a few words, to calculate some figures. Now that would be to everyone’s advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, you are workers and must work all day, and you have no one to teach you, so how can you learn these things? It’s not an easy matter, is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, there is a good way to do it. Our college has just started an evening school ... teaching you to read, write and calculate, all things that are useful to you every day. We will provide the teaching materials free to you. The classes are in the evening, so they will not affect your work during the day ... Come and sign up, and do it right away!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Copies of the notice were posted in the streets with the help of some cooperative police. The result, however, was not as good as hoped for. Why? As usual, when faced with a problem, Mao Zedong relied on research and study to take stock of the situation. He called a meeting of the students involved to analyse the matter. Mao and the others began to understand that: first, the workers did not believe there could be schooling without fees; second, since they were illiterate, workers would not read the notices in the streets; and third, the fact that it was policemen who posted the notices could not but raise suspicions or even fears in the workers’ minds. Once they discovered the reasons for the poor response from the workers, Mao and his schoolmates determined to improve their method of work. They organized themselves into small groups, armed themselves with clear copies of the notice, and went to workers in their dormitories and poorer residential areas, where they showed them the notice and carefully explained it to them. This method worked. Within five days, more than 100 workers went to the First Teachers College to enrol in the evening school. In the &#039;&#039;Evening School Journal,&#039;&#039;  Mao recorded the experience this way: ‘The workers were very eager to have some schooling, almost “like nestlings crying for food from the bill of a mother bird”. They welcomed the students who went to see them enthusiastically, vying with each other in asking questions, and then shouting together, “Let’s go to the evening school right away!”’ Indeed, all this seemed to make Mao realize, as a first experience, that when doing grassroots work among the masses, one cannot be too careful or too considerate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By and by, a group of progressive young people gathered around Mao. They were like-minded youths, aspiring for social progress, and were mostly Mao’s schoolmates or other graduates from the same teachers’ college. Most had attended the lectures of Yang Changji. Among them were also students of senior middle schools in the provincial capital, such as Luo Zhanglong and others who were attending Changsha’s Changjun Senior Middle School, and who got acquainted with Mao after reading his posted advertisement ‘Searching for Like-minded Friends’. These young people were mostly from the countryside, and they were aware of the sufferings of the peasants. Without the ostentation that characterized the sons of the rich, these young people were honest, vigorous, and filled with a sense of their duty to contribute to national salvation. On weekends and holidays, they would assemble at nearby scenic spots - such as Mount Yuelu, Juzizhou and Pinglanggong - to discuss the strengths and weaknesses of historical figures or current events, or to chant poems on hilltops, or to compete in poetry composition. It was understood, however, that they were not to engage in trivial chat or discuss personal matters. As Mao later described it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I was there with a throng of companions;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid yet are those crowded months and years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young men we were. Our lives all flowering, Filled with student enthusiasm. Boldly, we cast restraint aside, Pointed to our rivers and hills, And set them afire with our words. The mighty lords of the time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were to us no more than muck and mud.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s poem composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun (Autumn 1925).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;From the beginning of 1916, their discussions concentrated on ‘how to develop progress in the lives of individuals and of people as a whole’. [As Mao recorded it:] ‘Some 15 of us discussed this issue regularly. Whenever we got together, we would continue talking about it. We were quite serious, and we must have had more than 100 sessions on it.’ Gradually, they came to the decision ‘to assemble more comrades and like-minded people to create a new environment and to act in concert’. At the same time, they began to feel the strong impact of the New Culture Movement, and a radical change took place in their thinking: ‘We realized it is wrong to lead a life detached from society, and our thinking took a sudden turn to longing for a life of action, and a collective life at that.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Naturally, Mao was one of those who experienced this ‘sudden turn’ in thinking. In the winter of 1917, when Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and others began to discuss the idea of setting up an organization, others responded favourably to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To establish an organization requires a charter at the outset. In March 1918, Mao Zedong and Zou Dingcheng began drafting a charter for this purpose. Xiao San’s diary contains these entries:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March 31st: My second elder brother [Xiao Zisheng] came and stayed quite a while. He showed me the constitution of the society as drafted by Mao. He agreed that the new organization be named New People’s Study Society ... April 8th: Received a letter from my elder brother, who strongly recommended that I should go abroad for study. He also enclosed in the letter a copy of the constitution of the New People’s Study Society, as rewritten by Mao ... April 13th: In the evening, Mao came by and told me that the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society would be held tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Sunday 14 April 1918, the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society was formally convened at the house of Cai Hesen in the Liujiataizi District at the foot of Mount Yuelu. Present were Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Xiao San, Zhang Kundi, Chen Shunong, Zou Dingcheng, Luo Zhanglong and four others. Not at the meeting but joining later were Li Hesheng (Weihan), Zhou Shizhao, and others. Thus, the founding members were more than a score of students. After some discussion, they adopted a constitution, voted to name the organization ‘Xinmin’ (New People), and set its purposes as ‘to reform learning, sharpen moral behaviour, and reform the customs of the people’. The charter also included several regulations: 1. No hypocrisy; 2. No indolence; 3. No extravagance; 4. No gambling; and 5. No whoring.’ It seems to have been a very disciplined organization. The inaugural meeting elected Xiao Zisheng as the society’s director-general, and elected Mao Zedong and Chen Shunong as directors. Soon afterwards, when Xiao Zisheng went to France for advanced study, Mao was elected to replace him as director-general of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New People’s Study Society was the earliest newly formed society of the May Fourth Movement era. Its constitution stressed cultivation of good individual qualities, though it was lukewarm politically, which certainly reflected the slow-to-develop ideological formation of Mao and his friends at the time, who were clearly influenced by Yang Changji. The society’s constitution seemed to have fallen short of Mao’s expectations. As he wrote later:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The draft constitution prepared by Zou Dingcheng and Mao Zedong covered more ground. In the discussion, Xiao Zisheng did not approve of including sections on activities which could not be carried out immediately, and proposed that they be deleted. Since most of those attending the meeting agreed with Xiao, and after voting to agree to his deletions, the agreed-upon constitution is as follows.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;As became apparent later, Xiao Zisheng was not inclined to support radical changes and instead favoured moderate reform. The sections he coonsidered ‘could not be carried out immediately’ and proposed to ‘be deleted’ seem to have been sections reflecting Mao’s more ambitious objectives at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three months later, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen began to think beyond the framework of the society’s constitution. On 26 July 1918, Mao wrote a fairly long letter on the society’s activities to Cai. The latter wrote back: ‘Despite Professor Yang Changji’s hard work over the past ten years, he could only teach from books, and what else has he achieved!’ He added,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In the society’s affairs, I completely agree with your statesmanship and experience of the world in the draft constitution and your interest in the main essentials since the founding of the society; furthermore, you have not even avoided the suspicion of standing between the political party or society party on the one hand and the timid non-partisan figures on the other. I think the non-partisans are hopeless, and, likewise, those whose hearts are not pure are incapable, so unless those like us exert every effort, who will do anything? This relatively trivial notion seems somehow enlightening.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Cai Hesen also stated: ‘Within three years, we should make our society a force Io be reckoned in China.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 27 August 1918, collected in Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Beijing: Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 31-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It seems that they were no longer satisfied with Professor Yang Changji’s path of devoting one’s whole energy to teaching and academic learning. Nor did they avoid political involvement to remain ‘in the clean stream’. Thus, Mao and the other members of the New People’s Study Society continued to seek for a way out for China before the birth of the (Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, most of the society’s members had graduated, or were graduating, from college. The question of what professions could fulfil their aspirations, which was discussed at the inaugural meeting of the society, continued to occupy their attention. Many of the society members were unwilling ‘to concentrate’ in one place, Hunan, and wanted to disperse throughout China or go abroad for more learning or study tours. Mao favoured this idea, saying that such dispersion would allow every member to open up a new area of activity, and this would be good for future developments. ‘Reach out for development’ became the consensus of the New People’s Study Society membership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two months later, Mao graduated from the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, ending five and a half years as a student learning Io be a teacher. He was now 25 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By then, a political hurricane was looming over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement ==&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and twenty-three other young people, including Xiao Zisheng, Zhang Kundi, Li Weihan and Luo Zhanglong, left Changsha by train for Beijing, a place they were looking forward to living in. It was their first trip outside Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did Mao want to go to Beijing at that time? It had to do with organizing a work-study programme for Chinese students in France. When Mao graduated from the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, and he and other graduates were faced with the question of what to do with their futures, France was offering to recruit young workers from China. Cai Yuanpei (chancellor of Peking University), Li Shizeng and others in Beijing set up the Sino-French Education Association to launch a work-study programme in France. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had gone to Beijing earlier and was teaching in the philosophy department of Peking University, and he had communicated the news of the work-study programme to Changsha. The political situation in Hunan at that time was a mess as the provincial government was changing frequently, and the educational system was so damaged by this that it was impossible to study. Against this background, Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng concluded that the workstudy programme could be a good solution and that members of the New People’s Study Society should be mobilized to join it. They first sent Cai Hesen to Beijing as their advance man. After talking with Yang Changji, and at his recommendation, Cai Hesen called on Chancellor Cai Yuanpei. Cai Hesen then wrote twice to Mao Zedong and the others, urging those who had volunteered to join the work-study programme to proceed to Beijing as soon as possible. In one of his letters, Cai also conveyed a message from Yang: ‘Professor Yang earnestly hopes that you can enter Peking University’ so as to ‘develop a good and lasting foundation’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 30 June 1918, Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 43-4.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong and the others arrived in Beijing on 19 August 1918, and joined Cai Hesen in devoting their energies to preparing for the work-study programme in France. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty young people from Hunan had arrived in Beijing for the programme, the largest number from any province. When Mao and the others set out on this venture, they had no idea they would run into so many difficulties. After they reached Beijing, ‘the members of our society suffered lots of vilification and met with many difficulties, but no one lost heart’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Through diverse contacts, officers of the Sino-French Education Association arranged classes so the students bound for France could brush up on their French, and accepted the young people from Hunan as students. The classes were held in various places such as Peking University, Yude Middle School in Baoding, Buli Village in Hebei Province’s Li County, and Changxindian in suburban Beijing. Mao drafted a plan for the Hunan students going to France, coordinated it for approval with those concerned, and ran about from place to place mobilizing financial support for the students. In a letter to his family, Luo Xuezan had this to say: ‘Mao Zedong has put forth a lot of effort to mobilize students from Changsha to come to Beijing and to organize preparatory classes for them.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan&#039;s leller Io his father and grandfather, 16 October 1918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his friends began attending the preparatory classes in their various locations, Mao stayed on in Beijing. He did not, however, apply for admission to Peking University, contrary to Yang Changji’s hopes, and despite the fact that his companion from Hunan, Luo Zhanglong, did pass the entrance examination. Mao’s unwillingness to attend the university could be attributed to his lack of financial resources, but also to his consistent preference for self-study. Moreover, there was then a Ministry of Education regulation that graduates of teacher training colleges should not go to universities for advanced study until they had first served in the educational field for a few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he did not enter university, Mao had to find a job to cover daily expenses. In October, with Yang Changji’s recommendation, Mao made the acquaintance of Li Dazhao, who was the director of Peking University Library. He arranged for Mao to be appointed as an assistant librarian there. Mao’s assignment was to work in the Second Reading Room, to register and keep in order the fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, to keep the reading room neat and tidy, and to register the names of all those who came to borrow and read the newspapers and magazines. The salary then for professors at Peking University ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. The job was quite satisfactory to Mao, however, as it allowed him convenient access to read various newly published books and journals and to become acquainted with visitors to the reading room, including noted scholars and young progressives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing was the national centre of the New Culture Movement, and Peking University, a focal point for outstanding scholarship and talent, was the birthplace of the Movement. The university’s chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, practised the ‘principles of letting ideas flow freely and incorporating diverse academic and philosophical views’, so that all schools of thought were blooming and interacting there, and this pushed the New Culture Movement to great heights. Mao Zedong, who had never experienced such an atmosphere in Hunan, was naturally filled with excitement. He read many new books and journals, and met with many noted people, none of which he had ever encountered before. It was there, too, that Mao began active participation in two academic associations. One was the Journalism Society, founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, Chief Editor of the Jing Bao (Capital Daily), who offered lectures on the practical knowledge of running newspapers. This was helpful to Mao’s later undertaking in launching and running the Xiang River Review. The other research society was the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, and was organized by Yang Changji and Liang Shuming, together with Hu Shi, Chen Gongbo and others. Its aim was to study various schools of thought of Eastern and Western philosophers so as to inspire pursuit of new knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Beijing daxue rikan (Beijing University Journal), 28 January 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was thus able to be an eye-witness to the activities of noted advocates of the New Culture Movement and to make the acquaintance of a number of renowned scholars. Having read their works when he was a student at the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, Mao naturally would not miss the chance to learn from them in person. He organized the dozen or so members of the New People’s Study Society in Beijing to attend discussions with Chancellor Cai Yuanpei, Dr Hu Shi and others. ‘The discussions were largely in question-and-answer form, with the New People’s Study Society members asking questions and the noted scholars giving their answers. The questions were mostly about academic issues and outlooks on life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At that time, Mao held Chen Duxiu in high esteem, and felt that ‘He is the Commander-in-Chief of the May Fourth Movement, since he is really the leader of the whole movement.’ Mao later recalled that, during his first stay in Beijing, he got acquainted with Chen Duxiu, and was greatly impressed by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was working in Peking University Library under the direct supervision of Li Dazhao, Mao was directly influenced by Li’s words and deeds. At that time, the new theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to get a lot of attention in Chinese society, and Li Dazhao was the first person in the ancient country of China to sing the praises of the Russian October Revolution. In November 1918, Mao went to Tian’anmen to listen to a speech entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’ delivered by Li Dazhao. Later, that speech and Li’s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ were published in the journal New Youth. They both helped Mao begin to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also in this period that Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who later became noted personages in China. Mao also established a firm friendship with Deng Zhongxia, a Hunanese progressive student in the department of Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao’s interest in political matters was growing and he was becoming more radical in his thinking. He was noticeably impressed with pamphlets on anarchism that he read. Another student of Peking University, Zhu Qianzhi, who represented the anarchist school of thought and who was six years younger than Mao, often called on Mao to discuss anarchism and its prospects in China, and the two of them would exchange views amicably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao Zedong at first lodged with Mr Yang Changji in his home al No. 9 Doufuchi Hutong, behind the Drum Tower. Other members of the New People’s Study Society stayed at the Hunan Guild Hall. This made it inconvenient for them to meet. Before long, Mao and seven others, including Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong, moved into three small rooms in a local resident’s courtyard, near Jingshan Road East, at No. 7 Ji’an East Lane, known for its ‘Three-eyed Well’. Each room had a single kang (earthen bed), and since there were more people than kang, they had to sleep side-by-side. Their quilts were too big to spread on the kang, so they could only use them as covers. This is why Mao later said, ‘On the high and narrow kang, we slept under one quilt.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Although their material lives were then rather difficult, the multitude of scenic spots in the ancient city of Beijing were a compensation. Mao also developed a singular affection for Miss Yang Kaihui, the daughter of Yang Changji. When Mao was a student at the Teachers’ College, Yang Kaihui was only a 14-year-old girl, but in Beijing she was an attractive young woman of 18. Since he was a frequent visitor at Yang’s home, Mao gradually developed a close relationship with her. They would stroll together along the tree-lined moats of the Forbidden City or in Beihai Park, and would together enjoy the blossoming of snow-white plum flowers or the drooping willow branches along the lake, weighed down with countless tiny icicles. In the dead of winter, when Mao was in the mood for some excitement, he wanted to go to have a look at the sea. He invited Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong to take the train with him to Tianjin. They walked to the Dagu estuary, where they saw little but ice and snow, but were nonetheless satisfied. He also went to investigate the locomotive plant at Changxindian. All of these things left a deep impression on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1919, Mao had to go back to Hunan. This was mainly because his mother was seriously ill, and he had to go back home ‘to tend to my mother’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to his maternal uncle and aunt, 28 April 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was also because the first batch of his young friends had completed their half-year of preparation for their work-study in France, and were about to go abroad. On 12 March, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai to see off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the other Hunan youths who were bound for France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao had mixed feelings. While in Beijing, a colourful new world had been unfolded to him suddenly, and he could not quite absorb it all immediately. He had come into contact with several schools of thought that would take some time to analyse and digest. Nevertheless, this had served to broaden his horizons greatly, and it was the first step in his advance from Hunan to China as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he had been an organizer in mobilizing progressive Hunanese young men to leave for France for the work-study programme, Mao did not go abroad with them. Many of the New People’s Study Society members had pressed Mao to join them in going to France. After they got there, some wrote to Mao, and urged him to go abroad. Among them, Luo Xuezan wrote to Mao very sincerely: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I expect that your future achievements will be great, and I appeal to you to study abroad now. If you delay, then with the passage of time and as your work load increases, you may not be able to find the time to study abroad ... Dear Runzhi, you are a person with lofty hopes, and your companions hold you in high esteem. How much we hope you will take the lead in advanced studies abroad! Lately, I have been thinking that if only you and others could study abroad, too, for eight or 10 years before returning to the motherland, ... then, by applying what we have learned abroad to our country, we can act as advocates to awaken our society.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan’s letter to Mao Zedong, 14 November 1919, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 67-8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Nevertheless, Mao remained in China. We have no idea how he explained to others about this, but later in a letter he did gave a fairly clear explanation, in which he said there was much merit to remaining in China to continue exploration and study. First, ‘to read the Chinese translations of Western works saves time’; and, far from impeding absorption of Western knowledge, the Chinese translations could facilitate ‘acquiring more knowledge in a shorter period of time’. Second,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;world civilization has two main streams that originate in the East and the West respectively, and the Eastern civilization accounts for half of the world’s cultural heritage. In a sense, the Eastern civilization stems from Chinese civilization. We must, therefore, study and grasp the essential contents and features of China’s past and present great works and schools of thought before going abroad for study, so that comparisons may be made usefully.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Third,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;if we hope to contribute to the contemporary world, we cannot depart from this land called ‘China’. We must know her actual conditions from on-the-spot investigation and study. If one were to delay this essential effort until one’s return from studying abroad, it would be hard to catch up, given the competing engagements and other matters of daily life. It seems better to do this investigation and study in China now.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao Zedong was, however, all for going abroad and for absorbing Western knowledge. In the aforementioned letter, he also called himself ‘an advocate of a general policy for sending people abroad for study&#039;. Earlier, when working on founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had thought about studying in Japan.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San’s diary entry for 31 March 1918: ‘My second elder brother came and stayed for quite a while ... He mentioned that Mao Zedong and a few others are planning to go to Japan for study.’&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, in September 1921, he was still intending to prepare himself in China for three or four years and then ‘to go abroad for at least five years of study, and the place will be Russia’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Yang Zhongjian, 29 September 1921.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of these plans materialized. This was partly because Mao was soon engaged in a succession of political activities that he felt he could not avoid. It was also because of his basic views on Chinese and Western civilizations, as noted above. At a time when going abroad was much in vogue, Mao stuck to his notion that one should first gain deep understanding of China’s actual conditions, so that to study and learn from foreign countries could be more useful; and he felt that one should maintain an analytical attitude towards both Western civilization and Chinese civilization. This was also an indication of his disinclination to ‘follow fashion’. It seems to have been a critical juncture that later enabled him to give Marxism a Chinese twist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, carrying with him the new thoughts and new experiences he had gained in Beijing. Upon his return, he stayed at the Xiuye Primary School, where his former classmate Zhou Shizhao served as a teacher, and where, through Zhou’s recommendation, Mao was offered a job teaching history for six hours a week. The salary was low, but for Mao it was a good arrangement, since it allowed him time to meet with members of the New People’s Study Society and to participate in social and political activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One month later, the May Fourth Movement sprang up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In World War I, China was one of the victor countries; but, ignoring China’s justified demands for the restoration of privileges and interests snatched from China earlier by the aggressor country, Germany, the Paris Peace Treaty transferred those privileges and interests to Japan. Enraged by the news, the students of Beijing took the lead. On 4 May 1919, they staged a series of large-scale protest demonstrations and mass rallies that shook the whole of China. The indignation of the Chinese people at the aggression of the imperialists and betrayal by the Chinese authorities, an indignation that had hitherto been suppressed, burst forth vehemently like a volcanic eruption!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 May, Hunan newspapers defied a news embargo imposed by the provincial military governor, Zhang Jingyao, and began wide coverage of the Beijing students’ patriotic movement. In mid-May, dispatched by the Beijing Students’ Federation, Deng Zhongxia arrived in Changsha, and he briefed Mao Zedong, He Shuheng and others on developments in the Beijing student movement. He discussed with them how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation so as to mobilize the students there to support the patriotic movement that was spreading in Beijing. Jiang Zhuru, a member of the New People’s Study Society, has written about this in his memoir:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On the evening of 23 May 1919, while I was reviewing my lessons in the classroom of Class 13 of the First Teachers’ Training College, Comrade Mao Zedong came and asked me to come out. Then he told me that Beijing had just sent two representatives here ... We should now discuss how to respond to the Beijing patriotic student movement. Then, Mao asked me, Chen Shulong, Zhang Guoji and a few others to go to the college sports ground, where we discussed the matter by moonlight. After some discussion, we decided that we should start our activities through our fellow members of the New People’s Study Society. Each school was to select two or three representatives to attend a meeting to be held on 25 May at the Chuyi Primary School. The following day we acted accordingly and notified the schools to send their representatives to the meeting.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jiang Zhuru, ‘Hunan xuesheng de fanri quzhang douzheng’ (The Hunan Students’ Struggle against Japanese Aggression and Warlord Zhang Jingyao) (24 February 1962), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 580-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;On 25 May 1919, student representatives from more than twenty schools, including Zhang Guoji, Yi Lirong and Peng Huang, assembled at the Chuyi Primary School. Mao Zedong introduced Deng Zhongxia to them, and he briefed them on the Beijing student movement. The meeting decided to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation, and to organize a general strike of Changsha students in early June. Three days later, the Hunan Students’ Federation was formally established. It organized a city-wide students’ strike of the more than twenty schools in Changsha, and telegraphed to the government in Beijing six demands, including that the government repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate all unequal treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Students’ Federation was located at the Hunan Commercial Training School. An activist at the school, Peng Huang, who was also a member of the New People’s Study Society, was elected chairman of the new federation. Most of its office holders were also members of the New People’s Study Society. Mao Zedong’s Xiuye Primary School was very close to the Commercial Training School, and Mao sometimes stayed the night at the Training School to provide guidance. It could be said that he was actually the leader of this very militant students’ organization.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, prompted by the Hunan Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. Using the ‘National Salvation Group of Ten’ as a basis for grassroots organization, this new Federation grew quickly and set up more than 400 branches within the month. This very probably influenced Mao’s later advocacy of the idea of ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement of 1919 caused progressive people with unresolved questions lingering in their minds to think more deeply. They strove earnestly to study and to introduce all kinds of new ideas. Across the country, journals sowing new concepts proliferated. The schools and colleges in Hunan likewise brought out a dozen or so journals, including Xin Hunan (New Hunan), Nüjie Zhong (Women’s Tocsin) and Yuelu Zhoukan (Yuelu Weekly), but they had little public impact. Following Mao Zedong’s suggestion, the Hunan Students’ Federation decided to publish the journal Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review), and engaged Mao to be its editor-in-chief and principal contributor. After ten days’ preparation, Mao Zedong published the first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919. In that issue, the journal made clear that its objective was ‘to publicize new thinking and new trends’, and that its regular features would include ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the East’, ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the West’, ‘Xiangjiang Commentaries’, ‘Comments on World Affairs’, ‘Free Expressions’, ‘New Literature and Art’, and the like, all to be written in the vernacular language [rather than in the literary style]. In all, five issues were published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 25-year-old Mao Zedong threw himself into the work of editing the Xiang River Review. When other contributors failed to send in their articles, Mao wrote on their behalf. It was a sweltering hot summer with swarms of mosquitoes that most people found unbearable, and Mao was drenched in sweat, writing far into the night. One morning, when the sun was already well up, his friend from the Commercial Training School, Yi Lirong, came looking lor him, and found him still fast asleep. When Yi Lirong parted the mosquito net, he was startled to find that he had stirred up a host of bedbugs. ‘They were swarming all over the yellowed paperback books he [Mao] was using to pillow his head, and each bedbug’s swollen belly was obviously gorged with blood.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yi Lirong, ‘Youguan Xinmin xuehui de shiliao jize’ (Some Pertinent Items regarding the New People’s Study Society) (7 July 1979), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, p. 535.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Such a condition was clearly not the work of just one night. In a little more than a month, Mao wrote some forty articles for the Xiang River Review. He then did the editing, type-setting and proofreading himself, and sometimes he even had to hawk copies of the journal on the street. His salary from the Xiuye Primary School left very little after paying for his daily meals. His belongings were an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear. Though he was living in difficult conditions, Mao entered a new period in which his inquisitive mind became still more active than ever before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moments of abrupt change in the tide of history shock people and change their thinking more widely and deeply than do times of peace and tranquillity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘Manifesto on the Founding’ that Mao Zedong wrote for the Xiang River Review very much reflected his thoughts at the time. He passionately declared:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Now is the time! A worldwide tide is running high! The sluicegates of Dongting Lake are raised and open! A mighty current of new thoughts surges vigorously between the banks of the Xiang River! Those who go with the flow of thoughts will survive; those who try to swim against the current will perish. How do we deal with these new thoughts? How shall we spread them, study them, use them? These are major and most pressing issues for us, the people of Hunan. They are also the most incisive and most important tasks demanding publication of the Xiang River Review.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;How did Mao go about studying and spreading the new ideas? He summed up the modern social changes in one statement: ‘To put it simply, all revolutions mean “strengths bringing freedom”. The basic doctrine for combatting the strong is “populism”.’ The keynote of the times was to use populism to overthrow the mighty forces of power politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this, Mao had focused on exploring the ‘essential laws of the universe’ in an effort to explain all phenomena. He had paid little attention to the material basis which would determine cognition and concepts. Thanks to the overwhelming impact of the May Fourth Movement and the broadening of his own horizons, he began to change. To use his own words: ‘With the great clamour for “worldwide revolution” and the surging movement for “the liberation of humanity”, we must correct old views: The assumptions we did not doubt, the methods we would not accept, and the words we dared not say; we must doubt the indubitable, accept the unacceptable, and speak the unspeakable.’ He began to turn his attention to practical issues, and shifted his focus to comprehensive social transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He became conscious of several things: ‘What is the world’s most significant issue? The food question is the greatest’;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xiangjiang pinglun chuangkan xuanyan’ (Manifesto on the Founding of the Xiang River Review), Xiangjiangpinglun, 1 (14 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ‘The crux of social order is the economic system.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xuesheng zhi gongzuo’ (The Work of the Students), Hunan jiaoyu yuekan, 1,2 (1 December 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; What nobles, capitalists and the mighty ‘use to maintain their special interests and to exploit the majority’ are none other than ‘knowledge’, ‘money’ and ‘armed force’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’ (The Great Union of the Popular Masses), Part 1, Xiangjiang pinglun, 2 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Apparently, Mao Zedong’s thinking had taken a big step, and he had moved towards historical materialism and was beginning to use it to analyse social history. He indicated that, henceforth, ‘I will base my statements on the realities of human life’, and I will study reality and truth.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong. Jianquanhui zhi chengli ji jinxing’ (The Founding and Progress of the Strengthen Learning Society’), Xiangjiangpinglun, supplementary issue 1 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important essay written and published by Mao in the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, carried in three instalments, in issues 2, 3 and 4. In this essay, for the first time in his life, Mao publicly paid tribute to the October Revolution in Russia and its impact. He wrote: ‘Russia has overthrown the nobility and driven out the rich; her workers and peasants have allied to establish government run by committee; the Red Army has, sweeping westward, mopped up countless enemies; and this has changed the configuration of the Entente, and shaken the whole world.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this point, Mao had focused his attention on education. He thought highly of the role of sages in history, and he hoped to see ‘great philosophers’ and ‘great moralists’ emerge to lead a reform of human attitudes that would transform the world. He thought the time was ripe for ‘a thorough change’. Inspired by the historical events of the October Revolution in Russia and the ensuing May Fourth Movement, he began to see the enormous latent energy of the masses of people, which he had not heretofore appreciated. He began to realize that, although ‘there had been much education, it had not come to much’. Therefore, he clearly advocated that for realistic transformalion of society, ‘the fundamental way must be through a great union of the popular masses’, ‘for the popular masses in a country far outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures’; moreover, ‘any significant movement in history invariably stemmed from the union of the popular masses, and a great movement would call for a correspondingly greater union’. What was to be the foundation for such a union of the popular masses? It would come from their ‘common interest’ in resisting oppression. This is why his article called for the peasants who made up the largest part of the Chinese population to form a union to fight for reduction of land rent and taxes and resolve the problem of ensuring an ample supply of food for all; and it called on students, teachers, women and people in all walks of life to unite in their own self-interests, to realize a great alliance of the people. In this essay, the subject of his sentences was no longer ‘I’, but rather ‘we’. The change in diction was a reflection of the enormous ideological transformation he was undergoing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that moment, Mao no longer stressed mere individual effort, but put himself in the company of the masses, and emphasized relying on a great union of the people to realize the lofty ideal of national and popular salvation. It was a significant shift in his thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to what this great union of the popular masses should do, Mao said it could be found in two points of view. One was the radical school headed by Karl Marx; the other, the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. There was a discernible contradiction in Mao’s thinking at the time between his praise for the Russian October Revolution on the one hand, and his disinclination to employ violent revolution to overthrow an oppressive regime. This was evident in his thinking of that time, for in his ‘First Issue Manifesto’ he took as his call to action: ‘We stand for an alliance of the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal” - for bread, for freedom, for equality - “a bloodless revolution”.’ He did not support violent revolution because he sought to avoid ‘great chaos in society’. He felt that those in power are also human beings, and if one were to overthrow by power, by means of might, the outcome would still be mere power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For one’s fundamental ideology to change, it often requires a complex process leading up to a qualitative leap, not merely a step or two. The approach Mao still chose at this time was moderate reform, feeling that ‘the ideology of this group was wider and deeper’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the reality under warlord rule was anything but ‘moderate’. In mid-August 1919, just as the Xiang River Review published its fifth issue, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the journal for the ‘crime’ of ‘advocating excessive radicalism’. The Hunan Students’ Federation was also forced to disband. Though the Xiang River Review existed for only a little more than a month, it had a significant influence in Hunan. The first issue’s first run of 2,000 copies was sold out, and a prompt second run of another 2,000 copies was not enough to meet the demand. Quite a few young progressives, including Ren Bishi, Guo Liang and Xiao Jinguang, began to be politically aware under the direct influence of the Xiang River Review. The journal also caught the eye of people outside Hunan. Periodicals in Beijing, Shanghai and Chengdu all republished its articles. An article titled ‘Introducing New Publications’ in the thirty-sixth issue of the Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review) stated, ‘Among the many new journals and mini-newspapers nowadays, ... we would like to introduce two of our younger brothers, Xiang River Review published in Changsha, and Xingqiri [Sunday] published in Chengdu’; ‘The strength of the Xiang River Review lies in its commentaries ... The article “The Great Union of the Popular Masses”, carried in issues 2, 3 and 4, contains farsighted and forthright comments, and is indeed an article of great timely importance.’ The Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, and author of that introductory article, was none other than Hu Shi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time there was an ongoing debate in the Weekly Review on &#039;Problems and -Isms’, with both Hu Shi and Li Dazhao writing articles from each side of the issue. This debate marked the beginning of a split in the May Fourth Movement within the New Culture Movement. Mao Zedong held the chief proponents on each side of the debate in great esteem. For a while, it seemed as if Mao did not understand the essence of the debate. Basically, he had throughout stressed the importance of exploring the ‘origin’ and ‘essential elements’, instead of engaging in the solution of non-essential issues. He had written, ‘The study of problems must be based on sound theory, so before studying problems, it is necessary to study various doctrines (-isms).’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Wenli yanjiuhui zhangcheng’ (Statutes of the Problem Study Society), Beijing daxue rikan, 467 (23 October 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He also stressed reality, so he certainly didn’t neglect the study of concrete social problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had heard Hu Shi’s lectures on experimentalism, and listed experimentalism as one of the modern schools of ideological transformation. He had planned to establish a society for the studying of problems, and drafted a charter which he mailed to various places in China. His friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University, carried the charter in the university’s journal. The charter listed seventy-one items for study, including problems in the political, economic, historical, international and technological fields. At this juncture, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen, enormously unhappy at her parents’ arbitrary arrangement of her marriage, committed suicide by cutting her own throat while being carried in the wedding sedan chair, an event that shocked the whole society. When he learned of this incident, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at the Hunan Girls Senior Middle School, who had just joined the New People’s Study Society, to investigate and report on the incident. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles in succession, which were published in the Dagongbao. Those articles, which were based on meticulous investigation and study of the system for marrying women and of issues related to women’s liberation, called people to come forward and fight against the oppression of feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the later stage of the May Fourth Movement, socialism gradually emerged as a mainstream line of thought among Chinese progressives. However, their understanding of socialism at the time included not only Marxism, but also other doctrines, such as anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, the doctrine of building new villages advocated by Mushanokoji Saneatsu of Japan, the Russian Tolstoy’s creed of non-violence, the work-and-learn theory then prevailing in North America, and the like. These were a mixture of utopian socialism and a petit-bourgeois mentality. All were then undergoing discussion and experimentation, and Mao was also exploring and comparing these doctrines. At that time, anarchism was dominant among the various trends of thought. It seemed to have a broad social base among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China, and it had also arrived in China earlier than Marxism. Among the early Chinese communists, many were for some time inclined towards anarchism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A year earlier, in June 1918, shortly after graduation from the First Teachers’ Training College, when he was at the Yuelu Academy’s preparatory office for setting up a Hunan University, he got together with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu, with the intention of setting up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. Then, staying together at an experimental village formed in this way, they continued with self-education and discussion of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores: preparing their daily meals, fetching drinking water, collecting firewood, and cooking rice with broad beans. This experiment ended as they became heavily engaged in organizing Hunanese students to join in the work-study programme in France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he got to Beijing, Mao came across and read many anarchist pamphlets. About that time, Zhou Zuoren published an essay in the March 1919 issue of New Youth on ‘New Villages in Japan’, which advocated new villages as ‘both feasible and an ideal prospect’. Wang Guangqi and others at Peking University began organizing three ‘work-and-learn mutual-aid corps’ in the form of‘new villages’, in an attempt to use a peaceful and demonstrative approach to establish a new life and a new society. All these had wide influence on young people. From the moment of his arrival in Beijing, Mao Zedong also felt their impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his return to Hunan from Beijing, although he was very busy with the student movement and the running of the Xiang River Review, Mao drafted a fairly detailed construction plan for ‘new villages’ as a concept in social reform. He had one of the chapters of his plan, ‘The Work of the Students’, published in the Hunan Education Monthly issue for 1 December 1919.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong drew up his blueprint for an ideal society in this way to construct new schools to carry out a different kind of education, allowing students in the farming villages to study part-time and work part-time; to organize these new students into new family units, and to combine the family units into a new sort of society; to establish in this new society made up of public kindergartens, public homes for bereaved elderly people, public schools, public libraries, public banks, public farms, public factories, public theatres and public clinics, in addition to parks, museums and the like; after which, to join these individual social units so that the nation would gradually and fundamentally be transformed into a big new ideal village. In this article, he further elaborated: ‘At the moment, we do not venture to use the terms “model country”, “model city” or “model region”; but the concept of a “model village” is not so high-sounding and seems simpler and more feasible.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Xuesheng zhi gongzuo’.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This sort of view was in the same vein as the ‘bloodless revolution’ he had advocated earlier in the Xiang River Review. Mao felt that the area around Mount Yuelu was most suitable for the location of ‘new villages’. His aim in publishing ‘The Work of the Students’ was that he hoped to attract the attention of society to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no sooner had the experiment with the aim of establishing new villages begun than it was interrupted by the turmoil of very urgent struggle in real life against the despotic military governor Zhang Jingyao. The political environment forced the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingyao was a warlord of the Anhui faction, who, in March 1918, led troops of the northern warlords into Hunan Province, and seized the post of military governor of Hunan. Since then, he had done a lot of harm by abusing the power he wielded. He connived in the frequent looting of the populace by his troops; he recklessly issued provincial bank notes without restraint; he unlawfully seized and mortgaged state mines; he forced peasants to plant opium; he arbitrarily suppressed public opinion; he wantonly levied extra taxes in cash and kind to finance his military payroll; he staged farcical elections; and he did other similar things. Following the outbreak of the May Fourth Movement, Zhang’s hostility towards the patriotic movement among the people worsened. In consequence, the indignation of the people of Hunan at Zhang’s wickedness grew stronger, giving rise to the cry that ‘Hunan will be hopeless if Zhang’s evils are not wiped out.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong, then engaged in educational and publication work, knew that Zhang, the military governor, had not only wantonly destroyed the educational infrastructure of the province, but also ordered the banning and closing of the Xiang River Review. With all this, Mao could no longer remain calm and detached. When, in mid-August, Zhang arbitrarily ordered the disbanding of the Hunan Students’ Federation, Mao began contemplating serious plans to drive Zhang out of Hunan. In mid-September, Mao analysed the Zhang issue with cadres of the former Hunan Students’ Federation, and he suggested that the internal strife between the Anhui and Zhili factions of the northern warlords was intensifying, and it was opportune to expel Zhang from Hunan, and that Hunan students must be the main driving force in the Zhang expulsion movement, and they should make the greatest possible effort to stir up teachers and journalists to help. He clearly indicated that the movement to drive out Zhang was a continuation and deepening of the earlier patriotic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 2 December, the re-established Hunan Students’ Federation, in league with representatives of people from all walks of life, rallied a second time to set fire to Japanese goods in protest against Japanese aggression in China, but the rally was suppressed by Zhang Jingyao’s troops. This incident further enraged the people of Hunan. For two consecutive days, Mao attended meetings of teachers, students and people from all the different groups in Changsha. On 6 December, the Students’ Federation published a declaration on ‘Driving Out Zhang Jingyao’, and decided on a general students’ strike of all the middle schools and colleges in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus began the large-scale movement to drive Zhang Jingyao from Hunan. This was the first political movement with broad social impact initiated by Mao Zedong. As a school teacher, he was a principal leader of the movement. On the day of the general strike of Changsha schools, it was further decided to send delegations to Beijing, Hengyang, Changde, Chenzhou, Guangzhou and Shanghai to garner support for the effort to drive out Zhang Jingyao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 December 1919, Mao Zedong arrived in Beijing as leader of one of the delegations. He stayed in Fuyou Temple, a lamaist monastery on Beichang Street.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was his second visit to Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he arrived in the city, through many and varied contacts and discussions, he set up an ‘Association of Hunanese Residents in Beijing’ and a ‘Hunanese Beijing Residents’ Committee to Expel Zhang Jingyao from Hunan’. He stressed the power of the media and set up a Common People’s News Agency, served as its managing director, drafted items on expelling Zhang - such as feature articles, telegrams and a declaration - and sent them for publication to newspapers in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai and Hankou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeking the dismissal and punishment of Zhang Jingyao, the delegation presented seven petitions in Beijing. As leader of the petitioning delegation, Mao solemnly presented them to Jin Yunpeng, prime minister of the northern warlords’ government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s name appeared frequently in the telegrams and in the news items carried by various newspapers and journals. His ability to organize social actions and his talent for politics began to draw the attention of a wide spectrum of people. Yang Changji, then seriously ill, wrote to Zhang Shizhao, Secretary-General to the Guangzhou military government and representative to the North-South Negotiations for Reconciliation, to recommend Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen, saying: I earnestly recommend to you two quite promising young talents of our nation with great futures ahead of them. If you’re not for national salvation, then never mind, but if you are, you should treasure these two young fellows.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, Mao Zedong’s beloved professor died of illness not long after. Mao visited Yang many times in the hospital during his last days, and he joined Mr Yang’s son, Yang Kaizhi, and daughter, Yang Kaihui, in keeping vigil beside Mr Yang’s coffin at the Fayuan Temple. He also raised donations for Mr Yang’s funeral arrangements and for the support of his bereaved family. On 22 January 1920, Mao joined Cai Yuanpei, Zhang Shizhao and Yang Du in publishing Professor Yang Changji’s obituary and brief biography in the Peking University Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement to oust Zhang began to bear fruit. Zhang Jingyao’s evil doings were bared to the public. Under mounting outcry from all sides, his situation became more and more difficult. However, the ultimate force that compelled Zhang to steal out of Hunan was the threat against him from troops of the northern warlords’ Zhili faction and the local Hunan forces. Tan Yankai, who had just joined the GMD, led local Hunan forces into Changsha under the banner of the South China government. That was in June 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 June, Yi Lirong, a member of the New People’s Study Society, wrote to Mao from Wuchang, saying, ‘The past two years of activity’, including the ouster of Zhang, ‘did not seem to have achieved much’, and that, henceforth, ‘we must gather great strength’ and ‘train a contingent of good comrades’ before their aims could be realized. When he received the letter, Mao wrote a comment in the top margin, expressing his own reflections on the movement to drive Zhang out of Hunan: ‘The movement may have been merely to oust Zhang Jingyao, a powerful figure whose despotism had become infernal’, but the Zhang ouster ‘was at least one step towards fundamental reform’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;Comments in Response to the Letter from Yi Lirong to Mao Zedong and Peng Huang on 30 June 1020&#039;, by Mao, dated November 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second visit to Beijing was actually for the purpose of expelling Zhang. However, Mao put the Zhang ouster in the context of overall social reform. How should Hunan be reformed? How should China be reformed? In which direction should the New People’s Study Society go? These were questions that he turned over and over again in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao still retained a certain enthusiasm for reform through new villages. After arriving in Beijing, he got in touch with and formally joined the Young Chinese Society that had been launched by Wang Guangqi and others. In February 1920, after he visited the work-study mutual-aid corps for women sponsored by Wang Guangqi, Mao wrote to the Changsha office of the New People’s Study Society to brief them on the women’s mutual-aid corps: I think it is quite interesting! But what about its future? We have to wait and see what its strength and moral character will be, and it might fail completely (for a similar mutual-aid corps for men can already be said to be a failure).’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Tao Yi, February 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The issue of whether or not a theory is correct ultimately depended on the test of practice. Mao seemed both pleased and perplexed by the work-study mutual-aid movement, feeling that he had to continue examining it to see its practical effects. He went to call on Professor Zhou Zuoren, advocate of establishing new villages in China. There are no extant records of the discussion Mao had with Zhou on that occasion, but it is likely that the ‘new villages’ was a main topic of their talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the issue of how to reconstruct Hunan after the ouster of Zhang, Mao drafted an article titled ‘Deliberations on Conditions for Reconstruction of Hunan’, which on 12 March 1920 he mailed to Professor Li Jinxi in Beijing, expressing the view that these suggestions were ‘piecemeal, like looking for left-over bits of meat in a tiger’s mouth’, and were not a ‘fundamental solution’, but, in China, if one were to fail to take even these measures, ‘it would really be a shame’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would the young progressives of like mind do in Hunan after the expulsion of Zhang? Mao thought that he would himself invite several people to join him in renting a house, manage a self-education college, and try ‘to carry on a communist way of life’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao kept in close touch with Li Dazhao. They discussed the issue of studying in Russia and of women going abroad for study. Later, before Mao entered Beijing in 1949, when he was still at Xibaipo (then the site of the CPC Central Committee), he spoke of Li Dazhao in these words: ‘It was with his help that I became a Marxist-Leninist.’ It was due to Li Dazhao’s influence that Mao developed a growing interest in Bolshevism, and he paid more and more attention to articles on Marxism published in journals and newspapers. He also searched out the Chinese editions of books on Marxism, though few were then available. Mao’s close friends Deng Zhongxia, He Mengxing and Luo Zhanglong set up a small study room that they named ‘Kang-mu-yi Study’ (the Communism Study-room). There, they mimeographed many copies of the Chinese edition of The Communist Manifesto that had been translated by Liu Renjing. Li Jinxi, who called on Mao on the afternoon of 4 January 1920, at the latter’s office of the Common People’s News Agency, saw one of those copies of The Communist Manifesto on Mao’s desk, along with a pile of newly published books and journals on socialism. In this connection, Mao wrote in February 1920 to Tao Yi, one of his friends in Hunan, ‘For myself, I feel that I’ve been rather hazy in my thinking, have achieved little, and studied too little. On this visit, I have observed various situations, met with many people, and pondered some matters, and I feel that these sorts of issues warrant our serious study.’ On the afternoon of 10 March, Mao again called on Li Jinxi at his home, and they talked far into the night about which kind of socialism should be chosen to reform China, and Li Jinxi agreed that China’s problems called for a ‘fundamental solution’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major change was taking place in Mao Zedong’s thinking, but he was not the sort to pass judgement on an issue easily, without having pondered it deeply and studied it thoroughly himself. This applied especially to issues of great importance. He felt that he had ‘not yet acquired a thorough understanding of various -isms and theories’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From the practical experience of the movement to oust Zhang, and with an increasing understanding of Marxism, Mao began to realize: ‘Though many people talk about reform, they are mostly speaking of a rather abstract goal. Few have studied in a very detailed way such issues as where precisely reform should be going (its ultimate aim), and what methods should be employed to achieve its objectives.’ He felt that he himself had not yet made the requisite detailed study, so he was also still ‘unawakened’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Tao Yi, February 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, Mao at that time was not inclined to engage in an in-depth study of issues discussed in books. He was not one to rely solely on books in his search for the truth, and just then he was feeling that he did not have ‘a tranquil mind’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 7 June 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and he was also thinking of doing some more practical work. On 1 April 1920,  the ‘Association for Promoting Reform of Hunan’ was formed in Shanghai. It was a mass political organization to explore ways and means to reform and reconstruct Hunan. Initiated by Peng Huang, Mao Zedong and other members of the New People’s Study Society, the association included among its organizing members Hunanese journalists and educators then in Shanghai. Mao decided to go to Shanghai to join Peng Huang - who had earlier led the ousting-Zhang delegation to Shanghai - and the others to talk about plans for the next steps. Also, at the same time, Xiao San and the second batch of students for the work-study programme in France were to leave Shanghai, so he could see them off there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao left Beijing for Shanghai on 11 April 1920. En route, he left the train lor a special detour to visit Qufu - the birthplace of Confucius - and to enjoy a climb of Mount Tai. Mao still cherished a special affection for Confucius, the great exemplar of Chinese national tradition and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-five days later, on 5 May, Mao reached Shanghai. He stayed at No. 29 Minhou South Lane (No. 63 Anyi Road today), off Hatong Road. Twelve members of the New People’s Study Society had arrived in Shanghai from Beijing, Changsha and Tianjin. On 8 May, Mao Zedong chaired a day-long meeting at Bansongyuan Garden to bid farewell to those friends bound for France and to discuss future work of the New People’s Study Society. The meeting reached these main conclusions: ‘The society’s posture: be latently practical, do not be ostentatious, and do not seek the limelight ... Runzhi stressed ... each member should strive to open up a new held of work.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time of the May Fourth Movement, many young progressives often gobbled up new terminology and phrases, tended to spout them off precipitously, and were inclined to boast. That the New People’s Study Society discussion should stress being ‘latently practical was therefore appropriate. The meeting also agreed on four conditions for admitting new members: honesty, sincerity, determination to struggle, and devoted service to truth. ‘The farewell gathering turned into a discussion meeting. The hour grew late and the meeting continued by lamplight. Yet everyone still felt there was much more to be said.’ &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 11 May in Shanghai, the society members bade farewell to Xiao San and five others. Mao Zedong was still keen to have a try at life in a mutual-aid, work-study group, so he, Peng Huang, Zhang Wenliang and some others rented a few rooms on Minhou South Lane to experiment with the concept. They shared chores, studying, meals and clothing. Mao Zedong took on the tasks of washing clothes and delivering the newspapers. After some first-hand experience, he quickly found that collective life had its drawbacks, and he promptly wrote to Li Jinxi in Beijing: ‘The work-study group was so untenable that we’ve aborted it.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 7 June 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose for this trip to Shanghai was to discuss the issue of reconstructing Hunan. After discussions with Peng Huang and others, he drafted a ‘Hunan People’s Declaration of Self-determination’ and published it in Shanghai’s Tian Wen weekly and Shishi Xinbao (New Chronicle). On 11 June, the people of Hunan ousted the hated Zhang Jingyao, and the Hunan political situation changed markedly. The issue of how to establish popular governance quickly rose to confront the people of Hunan. On 14 June, Mao had his ‘Declaration on the Occasion of the Founding of the Association for Promoting Reform in Hunan’ published in the Shanghai Shen bao. In the same month, to elaborate on his position, Mao published ‘The People of Hunan Must Take Another Step Forward’, ‘The People of Hunan Are Fighting for Their Moral Character’, ‘Reply to Zen Yi from the Association for Promoting Reform in Hunan’ and some other articles in the Shanghai Shishi xinbao. Mao felt deeply that, though Zhang Jingyao had been expelled, new Zhang Jingyaos would stage a come-back. The most effective way to prevent this would be to eliminate the dujun (military governorship), reduce troop strength so as to ‘overthrow’ the rule of ‘military force’, and, through such measures as citizen management of banks, independent education, establishment and protection of citizen rights and interests through self-rule, to attain the goal of ‘popular governance’. The precondition for doing this was that ‘Hunan affairs should be decided by all the Hunanese people.’ He felt that each province should find its own solution to its problems, and then, through joining together in the future, the problems of the nation could be solved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Duxiu was then in Shanghai with Li Da, Li Hanjun and others, organizing the Shanghai Communist Group. Mao Zedong briefed Chen Duxiu on plans of the ‘Association for Facilitating Hunan Reform’, about which he sought advice. Their conversations naturally turned to issues of Marxism. Mao later recalled: ‘His influence on me was perhaps greater than that of anyone else ... Chen Duxiu’s words about his own convictions, at what was probably a critical period of my life, had a very profound influence on my development.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star Over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 130, 133 in the Chinese-language edition.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that having detailed conversations with two of China’s ideological giants of the time, Chen Duxiu in the south and Li Dazhao in the north, were the great achievements of Mao’s second trip outside Hunan. He wanted to return again to Hunan. He felt his career was still there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 26 June 1920, troops of the former military governor Zhang Jingyao had been compelled to leave Hunan. The Hunanese who had gone outside the province to mobilize support for Zhang’s expulsion were returning to Changsha. Mao returned to Changsha on 7 July, by way of Wuhan. He was then engaged to be the headmaster of the primary school attached to the First Teachers’ Training College, and, before long, he was named instructor in Chinese classics at the First Teachers’ Training College. He was quite happy with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to Hunan, Mao took up two major undertakings, one of an immediate nature, and the other long-term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the long-term matter, Mao focused on publicizing new culture, especially Marxism, to turn people’s attention chiefly to Russia. While in Beijing, Mao twice wrote to members of the New People’s Study Society in Changsha indicating that he himself was not inclined to join the work-study programme in France, but was planning to ‘go to Russia later on’; ‘He Shuheng was thinking of going to France to study, but I advised him not to go to France, but to Russia instead.’ He planned to organize, two or three years thereafter, a ‘group to study in Russia’. In this connection, he said: I am delighted and full of hope for the prospects of studying in Russia, so I am sharing my thoughts with you.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Tao Yi, February 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Why did he want to study in Russia? Because ‘Russia is the world’s first civilized country.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s first major project after returning to Changsha was to set up the Wenhua shushe (Cultural Book Society) in collaboration with Yi Lirong and some others. In the 31 July 1920 issue of the Hunan Dagongbao, Mao published an article on ‘The Founding of the Cultural Book Society’ and in it he asserted: ‘The brain-hunger of the Hunanese now exceeds their stomachhunger, and young people especially are crying out for sustenance. The Cultural Book Society is ready to introduce the latest foreign and Chinese books and journals in the simplest and most expeditious manner, to provide material on new thinking for the youths and all people of Hunan.’ The targeted clientele of the Cultural Book Society included a much broader spectrum of people than the earlier experimental ‘new villages’ or ‘self-study college’. His ‘new thinking’ and ‘new culture’ in this case were no longer in the general sense of ‘new cultural trends’. He wrote: ‘Not only Hunan, but the whole of China is in want of new culture, as is the world at large. The branching out of a new culture is budding on the shores of the Arctic Ocean in Russia.’ From this, we can see that Mao was beginning to pin the hopes of China and the world on the model of the Russian October Revolution, guided by Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three rooms were rented in the Xiangya Medical School on Changsha’s Chaozong Street, to serve as the offices of the Cultural Book Society, and the group asked the new military governor of Hunan, Tan Yankai, for permission to write the large Chinese characters for its signboard. In his capacity as the book society’s ‘special negotiator’, Mao canvassed widely for its financial support and expanded its business connections to some sixty or seventy entities in and outside of Hunan. The books and journals of the Cultural Book Society, such as A Study of the New Russia, Worker-Peasant Government and China, An Introduction to Marx’s Das Kapital, A History of Socialism and also Laodongjie (Workers’ World), the journal of the Shanghai Communist Group, were all symbolic of Mao’s ray of hope in pursuit of a ‘new culture’. The books and journals sold well, and supply fell short of demand, reflecting Hunan society’s crying need for publications introducing new ideas. Later, the offices of the Wenhua Bookshop served as the underground liaison office of the Hunan Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After setting up the Cultural Book Society, Mao, Fang Weixia, Peng Huang, He Shuheng and others planned and organized a Hunan Russian Studies Society. They held its preparatory meeting in the office-compound of the Changsha County magistrate, and decided ‘to make the study of all aspects of Russia the aim of the research society’. Specific projects included the publication of a ‘Russia Series’, sending some people to Russia for on-site study, and promoting a work-study programme in Russia. On 15 September 1920, the Hunan Russian Studies Society held its inaugural meeting, and Mao Zedong was chosen as its executive secretary. At his recommendation, the Hunan Dagongbao republished a series of important articles from Gongchandang (Communist Party), a monthly magazine published in Shanghai. These included ‘History of the Russian Communist Party’, &#039;Biography of Lenin’ and ‘Study of the Worker-Peasant System’, and they were widely influential among the young people of Hunan. The Hunan Russian Studies Society recommended Liu Shaoqi, Ren Bishi, Xiao Jinguang and thirteen other young progressives for Russian-language study at the Shanghai Foreign Languages School before going to study in Russia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Liu Shaoqi was President of the People’s Republic of China, 1959-66; Ren Bishi was Secretary of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in the 1940s; Xiao Jinguang was the Commander-in-Chief of the Chinese Navy in the 1950s - Translator’s note.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao’s immediate or short-term undertaking had to do with the issue of self-government for Hunan in the wake of former military governor Zhang’s expulsion. It was the second major issue to which Mao devoted himself after returning to Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China at that time, the corrupt and imperious northern warlord government, under the slogan of‘unification through military force’, had in successive years launched punitive expeditionary wars against the south. People naturally were pinning their hopes on provincial self-government or on alliances of autonomous provinces. Li Dazhao and Chen Duxiu approved of this. Li Dazhao even went as far as saying: In my view, there can be no reformation of China without creating alliances.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Li Dazhao, &#039;Lianzhi zhuyi yu shijie zuzhi’ (Theory of Alliances and World Organization), Xinchao (New Trends), 1, 2 [date unavailable].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These prevailing political views had no small effect on Mao Zedong. When he was in Beijing, in talking with Luo Zhanglong, he had thought of making Hunan Province into an advanced region of China, rather like Sparta in ancient Greece, or Germany’s Prussia. After he returned to Hunan from Shanghai, although he was rapidly moving towards Marxism, he still placed some hope in stages of reform. Without first putting them to the test, one does not easily or lightly discard one’s chosen ideological weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a 9 July letter to Hu Shi, after his return to Hunan, Mao Zedong enthusiastically wrote: ‘There is a new spirit in Hunan since Zhang’s departure, and the educational world has taken on a new flourish.’ On 22 July, the new military governor of Hunan, Tan Yankai, issued a policy professing eventual adoption of ‘Hunan self-government’ and ‘return of political authority to the people’, and it was hailed as the ‘opening telegram’ to spearhead the provincial autonomy movement. His purpose was to gain people’s support to maintain his as yet uncertain authority, and to ward off fresh advances by the northern warlord government. Tan Yankai was openly opposed to the northern warlords, and all circles of Hunan society had suffered bitterly under them in the Zhang period, and since he was showing an enlightened posture and had taken up the widely touted notion of Hunan self-governance put forward by Mao Zedong and others, many people placed great hope in Tan’s promises. Many associations, organizations and members of the intelligentsia began to issue statements advocating ‘governance by the people’ or ‘Hunan self-rule’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tan Yankai issued his ‘opening telegram’, Mao was taking leave in his home village of Shaoshan. He hurried back to Changsha on 1 September 1920 and immediately joined the discussions on Hunan autonomy. Within a little more than a month, he had published in the Changsha Dagongbao and in Shanghai newspapers some fourteen feature articles that fairly systematically elaborated various issues related to Hunan’s autonomy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tan Yankai proclaimed Hunanese autonomy he intentionally confused ‘Hunan government by Hunanese’ with ‘Hunanese people’s self-government’. His hidden agenda was essentially to take advantage of the provincialist mentality of Hunan people and to enable a monopoly of power in the hands of Hunanese bureaucrats and politicians under the slogan of ‘Hunan government by Hunanese’. Mao Zedong pointed out that what the people of Hunan had demanded was not ‘Hunan government by Hunanese’, but ‘self-government by the people of Hunan’. This was because ‘Hunan government by Hunanese would turn a few privileged Hunanese into rulers and the majority of the populace into the ruled; it would make the rulers masters and turn the ruled into slaves.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Zhanglong, ‘Huiyi Xinmin xuehui (cong Hunan dao Beijing)’ (Recollection of the New People’s Study Society (from Hunan to Beijing)), May 1979, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, p. 520.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He demanded that ‘self-government by the people of Hunan’ should be a political movement from the bottom up. The model in his mind was Russia, and he noted: ‘Political affairs in Russia are all managed by the Russian workers and peasants.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘“Xiangren zhi Xiang” yu “Xiangren zizhi”’ (‘Hunanese Rule Hunan’ Versus Hunanese Self-Rule’), Changsha Dagongbao, 3 September 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What form should be adopted for realizing ‘self-government by the people of Hunan’? Mao’s notion was to have a ‘Hunan republic’. He said that those who advocated a ‘Hunan republic’ were not interested in a mere change of nomenclature, and ‘only “full autonomy”, not mere “semi-autonomy”, would be enough to satisfy the demand’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Shiyi’ (Clearing Up the Doubt), Changsha Dagongbao, 27 September 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that a nationwide reconstruction was still quite unlikely for some time to come, so ‘some provinces might as well undertake reconstruction individually’, first to be detached from the chaos of &#039;greater China’, then to wait a decade or two until ‘individual reconstructions’ had been completed, and finally to undertake ‘a thoroughgoing revolution’:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘“Quan zizhi” yu “ban zizhi’” (‘Complete Self-Rule’ and ‘Semi-Self-Rule’), Changsha Dagongbao, 3 October 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ‘This actually is a crucial stage in achieving a comprehensive, nationwide solution.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Hunan shou Zhongguo zhi lei yi lishi ji xianzhuang zhengming zhi’ (Hunan Is Burdened by China: Proof from History and from the Present Situation), Chaagsha Dagongbao, 6-7 September 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao called on Hunan to take the lead, to establish ‘a Hunan republic’. He felt that, in the wake of the Zhang ouster and ridding themselves of rule by the northern warlords, Hunan had an opportunity to sieze the initiative. His idea was that, in such a republic, warlord rule would be abolished, and a genuine government of the people would be set up to run banks, develop industries, supervise education, establish and improve self-government at the county and village levels, set up trade unions and peasant associations, and to ensure the people’s freedom of association, assembly, speech, publication and the like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This idea, which was shocking to some, was a utopian one. To some extent, it reflected contradictions then in his own mind: taking the lead to establish a &#039;Hunan republic’ was actually a sort of enlarged idea of his ‘new villages’; and the uniting of all social organizations and circles to marshal public opinion to push the new governor into practising Hunanese autonomy was rather like the earlier concept of ‘a revolution through appeals’ that he had advocated in his &#039;First Issue’ article for the Xiang River Review. Whenever he had the opportunity, he liked to try out his ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As public calls for autonomy in Hunan gained momentum, Mao hoped to use the opportunity to drive a practical social movement. However, fearing that the assertion of public opinion would get out of hand, Tan Yankai hastily convened a ‘Conference on Autonomy’ on 13 September 1920, and decided that his provincial government and the provincial legislative council should select a number of people to serve on a ‘Hunanese Autonomy Council’ to draft a ‘provincial constitution’, following which they would inaugurate a ‘provincial constituent assembly’. Mao Zedong, naturally, could not keep his hands off this. As the situation developed, he became more and more deeply involved in the actual movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No sooner had Tan Yankai published his programme on officially managed autonomy, than Mao Zedong, Peng Huang and Dagongbao editor Long Jiangong began to formulate a document on popularly managed autonomy. The completed draft was titled ‘Proposal that the “Hunan Revolutionary Government” Convene a “Hunan People’s Constitutional Convention to Enact a ‘Hunan Constitution’ in Order to Build a ‘New Hunan””. The document tactfully made use of Tan Yankai’s original enlightened attitude by recognizing Tan’s earlier claim that the new provincial government he headed was a ‘truly revolutionary government’, and it went on to state that, ‘at this rare moment of opportunity’, it would be fairly realistic for the provincial government to convene a constitutional assembly of the people of Hunan. It also pointed out:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The delegates to the constitutional assembly must truly be elected in a fair and direct election, in which every 50,000 people should elect one deputy to represent them. Once the constitution had been formulated by the people’s constitutional assembly, then in accordance with that constitution, they could formally establish a Hunan legislature, a Hunan government and autonomous organs of government at the county, district and village levels.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;When this was done, ‘a new Hunan will have been constructed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The document, signed by 377 people, was published in full in two instalments in the Changsha Dagongbao on 5-6 October, and it was announced a few days later that the number of signatories had increased to 436. Mao was busy running around contacting people and organizing meetings to implement the document. On 7 October, he attended a joint meeting of representatives from various Changsha people’s organizations and newspapers, convened by the Hunan Students’ Federation. The meeting decided to stage a petition demonstration on 10 October, and asked Mao Zedong and Long Jiangong to draft a ‘Petition for the Hunan Self-Government Movement’. On 8 October, Mao attended the ‘Second Liaison Meeting of Representatives of All Circles to Prepare for the Self-government Movement’, convened by the Provincial Education Association. The meeting of 436 delegates chaired by Mao discussed in detail issues relating to the proposed constitutional assembly of the people and the main elements of a draft law to organize government departments. The meeting decided that Fang Weixia and some others should present the outcome of the deliberations to the provincial government. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October, despite heavy rain, 20,000 people staged a mammoth protest rally. When they arrived at the gate of the governor’s office, Peng Huang handed to Governor Tan Yankai the petition that had been drafted by Mao, which demanded the convening of a constitutional assembly of the people without delay. When the demonstration reached the entrance to the provincial legislative council, some demonstrators tore down the flag of that council, out of indignation at the government-sponsored ‘constitutionmaking’ plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tan Yankai received the petition, he later flatly rejected its demands. By the end of November, Tan Yankai was replaced as commander of the Hunan Army by Zhao Hengti, who simply cast aside the camouflage of enlightenment. The Hunan Army under Zhao Hengti knew Mao Zedong was a crucial figure in the demonstration, so they began to spread rumours that Mao himself had torn down the provincial legislative council’s flag, and that he intended to smash the legislative council itself. The provincial police department summoned Mao for interrogation to create a high-handed atmosphere of terror. Mao Zedong had no alternative but to publish in the Dagongbao a ‘Letter Refuting Unjust Accusations’, in which he stated solemnly: ‘No one whatsoever should attempt any offence against my person or any damage to my reputation.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the police took no further steps, the peaceful petition turned out to be like ‘asking a tiger for his skin’, and it was unable to recover from the setback.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These harsh realities gave Mao pause. He seemed then to be exhausted, mentally and physically. He told one of his friends, ‘My life is too troubled.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Luo Zhanglong, 25 November 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards the end of November, he decided to leave the provincial capital for a few days’ rest, and went to Pingxiang in Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There in Pingxiang, Mao once again turned to pondering, after days of hectic activity. Since his contemplated course seemed unlikely to succeed, a new course of action had to be explored. He was adept at drawing lessons from setbacks and failures, and good at discarding, in the course of exploration, those elements in his thinking that were not practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a single day, 25 November 1920, he wrote five letters to five members of the New People’s Study Society: Xiang Jingyu, Ouyang Ze, Luo ers of the New People’s Study Society: Xiang Jingyu, Ouyang Ze, Luo Zhanglong, Li Si’an and Zhang Guoji. Three of those letters dealt mainly with summarizing lessons learned from the failure of the movement for Hunan self-government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His letter to Xiang Jingyu said, ‘Events of the last few months have enabled me to see through things.’ Drawing a lesson from the failure, he added, ‘The path of political reformation seems to be a blind alley. We must discard it complelely, blaze a new trail, and create a new environment and another way.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his letter to Li Si’an, he said, ‘[We must] create a new environment, prepare for the long term, and make meticulous plans. When our strength is built up, positive results can be achieved. There is no need to contend with them for a day’s superiority.’ By ‘them’, he meant Tan Yankai, Zhao Hengti and their ilk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the letter to Luo Zhanglong, he wrote: ‘We should create a new atmosphere.’ The New People’s Study Society ‘had better adopt a doctrine. A doctrine is like a banner. Once it is hoisted, our members will have clear expectations and know the goal to be attained.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As usual, Mao was steadily treading his own path of progress. This was yet another opportunity to conduct a self-examination and discard the dross. The lessons learned from harsh reality made him cast aside the last vestiges of illusion regarding a reformist approach, and to embark firmly on a revolutionary road. It was not easy for him to reach this decision, but once it had been made, he never backtracked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the end of November, Mao had completed another significant project. He had collected correspondence exchanged between members of the New People’s Study Society and had compiled it into two volumes, along with summaries or comments on some of it. He had these printed in December. It was a review of the evolution of his and other society members’ ideological views over the course of two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a letter in this collection, about the movement to oust the despotic governor Zhang Jingyao and the movement for Hunan autonomy, Mao wrote significantly: ‘These two movements are merely expedients to cope with current circumstances and are by no means our fundamental stand. Our proposition goes far beyond them.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was the ‘proposition’ that went far beyond these movements? Mao held that the New People’s Study Society should ‘plan and organize for fundamental reform, and stand firmly on a base for that reform, such as the Communist Party as proposed by Cai Hesen’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Comments in Response to the Letter from Yi Lirong to Mao Zedong and Peng Huang on&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 June 1920’, by Mao, dated November 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hesen was in France at that time. Since the society members’ day-long meeting at Bansongyuan Garden in Shanghai on 8 May 1920, they had been concentrated in two places, France and Changsha. By the early Winter of 1920, there were eighteen of the society’s members in the French work-study programme. Cai Hesen and others of the first contingent, who were able to read books and journals in French, were ‘busy reading and translating into Chinese’ several dozen revolutionary publications. This allowed them to accept Marxism and Leninism slightly earlier than did Mao Zedong, and to have a slightly deeper understanding of them. Since they had agreed at the Bansongyuan Garden meeting that the society’s members in France should meet regularly to hold discussions, Xiao San of the second contingent communicated this upon his arrival, to Cai Hesen and the others already in France. On 5-10 July 1920, fifteen of the society’s members held a meeting at Mouton-Duvernet in southern Paris. They adopted for the society the guiding principle of ‘reform China and the world’. Differences cropped up between a radical group headed by Cai Hesen and a moderate group headed by Xiao Zisheng. The meeting asked Cai and Xiao to write to Mao and other society members in China to inform them of the two differing views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zisheng’s letter, written in early August, indicated that he ‘did not quite think the Russian (Marxist) type of revolution was justified’, and that he was ‘inclined to an anarchist (non-violent) new-style revolution’ and that such a revolution should start with education and ‘use education as a means’. The other letter, from Cai Hesen, was written on 13 August. In the letter, Cai stated clearly that China should take the road of socialism, and that ‘class struggle -proletarian dictatorship’ was the ‘necessary means to realize socialism’; that the Party, trade unions, cooperatives and soviets were ‘the four weapons of the proletarian revolution’; and that, among them, the Party served as ‘initiator, propagator, vanguard and operational headquarters of the revolutionary movement’. Cai further stated that, in the light of China’s conditions, &#039;I believe that we must first organize a party - the Communist Party’, and he hoped that Mao Zedong would ‘prepare for it as soon as possible in China’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two letters were en route to China, Mao was busy with the movement for self-government by the people of Hunan. He did not get them until November, and by that time he had already cast aside the illusion of Hunan self-government. After deeply pondering and carefully considering things, Mao wrote, on 1 December, a long letter of 4,000 characters in reply, addressed to Cai, Xiao and other society members in France, expressing his own opinions on the differing views. He stated: &#039;I do not agree with the positions of Xiao Zisheng and He Sheng (Li Weihan); however, I earnestly endorse that of Cai Hesen.&#039; He explained why he favoured the revolutionary road: because, though the moderate reformist measures ‘sound good in theory, they cannot work in practice’; ‘History shows that all autocratic rulers, imperialists, or militarists must be overthrown, since they never quit the stage of their own accord.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The Russian revolution points the way to change following the failure of all other paths; and this is not a matter of choosing this approach while discarding a better one.’ This was his conclusion, drawn from the harsh reality of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zisheng, who returned to China at the end of December 1920, carried a long letter to Mao that had been written by Cai Hesen on 16 September. In his letter, Cai elaborated on the necessity for founding the Communist Party and its international liaison organ, and he advocated ‘openly establishing the Communist Party of China’. On 21 January 1921, Mao wrote a brief reply in which he said, ‘Historical materialism is the philosophical basis for our Party’; and ‘Your views are quite appropriate, and there is not a word of your proposition with which I disagree.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s reply to Cai Hesen marked his belief in Marxism and communism. [As noted above,] he had earlier referred to this conviction as the final choice, ‘following the failures of all other paths’, and this indicated what a tortuous path he had followed mentally for the previous two years. Forty years later, when meeting with Field Marshal Montgomery from Britain, Mao recollected this part of his experience in the following way: ‘Revolution is not something that one wishes to pursue or not to pursue somewhere. In the early years, I had not thought of going in for revolution. I was then a school teacher. It was dictated by the situation that I had to go in for revolution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Records of conversation between Mao Zedong and British Field Marshal Montgomery, 23 September 1961.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he wrote to Cai Hesen to express his attitude, Mao was still a young man who had just celebrated his twenty-seventh birthday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Man of Action in the Early Years of Party Building ==&lt;br /&gt;
The 27-year-old Mao Zedong experienced a change in his life. In the winter of 1920, he married Yang Kaihui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born on 6 November 1901, Yang Kaihui was eight years younger than Mao. She spent her childhood with her mother in the countryside of Banchang District of Changsha. After her father, Yang Changji, returned from study abroad, they lived in the city of Changsha. In 1918, she accompanied her father in his move to Beijing. After her lather’s demise, she and her brother, in February 1920, accompanied his coffin back to Changsha. Not long thereafter, she entered the Xiangfu Girls Preparatory Middle School. After Mao’s return to Changsha from Shanghai, she began doing publicity work for the Hunan Students’ Federation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Kaihui and Mao Zedong fell in love with each other during Mao’s two stays in Beijing. As she later recalled, ‘I began to love Mao when I began to learn a lot about him and after reading his diary and many of his articles.’ Mao often wrote to her of his love for her, and on one occasion wrote her a poem in classical style to the tune of Yu Mei Ren, the first half of which was:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On my pillow, melancholy surged like rolling waves in the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long night delays daybreak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helpless, I sit up with a thin quilt shawled over me.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;It is likely that only an affectionate man, deeply in love, would compose verses that sound so tender and moving in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Kaihui also reflected: &#039;I have seen his heart, and he mine ... I had not expected to have the good luck to know him as the one I love ... From this I have a new feeling. I feel that I live not only for the sake of my mother, but also for him. If, one day, Mom passes away and should he be arrested, I would want to share his fate together with him.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above reflections were written by Yang Kaihui on 20 June 1929, and she tucked them into the crevice of a wall in her countryside house in Banchang Disirict, shortly before she was arrested and executed by the GMD. These words, in Yang’s own handwriting, were not discovered until 1983. Since their discovery, they have been told and retold in the story of their love.-pg 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by author]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library documents from China]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about Mao Zedong]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81696</id>
		<title>Library:Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81696"/>
		<updated>2025-03-09T04:28:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* Man of Action in the Early Years of Party Building */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Library work|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|author=Chief Editors Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|translated by=Foreign Languages Press|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office|type=Book|pdf=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Leaving Home ==&lt;br /&gt;
An age- old legend tells us that 5,000 years ago Emperor Shun, while on an inspection tour of southern China, came to the Xiang river. There, while resting on a hilltop, the emperor ordered the playing of a tune called Shao Yue (Melody of Shao).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shao has come to mean &#039;beautiful&#039; from its association with the music of the legendary Emperor Shun. lt was said that Confucius was so transported by the melody&#039;s beauty that he could not eat for days.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The music is said to have attracted a flock of phoenixes that danced to its lilt. From this, people began to call the hill Shaoshan (Mount Shao), and to call the narrow valley it embraces Shaoshan Chong (Shaoshan Valley), located in what is now Xiangtan County of Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this same Shaoshan Valley, on 26 December 1893 (19th day of the 11th lunar month in the 19th year of Qing Dynasty Emperor Guangxu), a boy was born to the family of peasant Mao Yichang. The child was named Zedong, also to be known as Yongzhi and later as Runzhi. Two babies preceding this child had died in infancy and, fearing a likely recurrence, the mother took her new-born son to a small temple of the Stone Statue of the Goddess of Mercy (Guanyin, or Avalokitesvara in Sanskrit). There, she bowed her head to the ground and asked the great rock to be the child’s adoptive mother, so the boy acquired the pet name of Shi San Yazi (Third Kid of the Rock).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Mao family of Shaoshan was originally from Jiangxi Province. In the early years of the Mind Dynasty, the family moved to settle in Xiangxiang Country, Hunan Province. Two sons moved to Shaoshan Valley, where, in a place some 40 kilometers west from the middle reaches of the Xiang River, three Hunan counties -Xiangtan, Ningxiang and Xiangxiang – come together. It is a narrow valley, surrounded by hills, where inhabitants have lived largely by agriculture, so the Mao family engaged mainly in land reclamation and farming. Some 500 years elapsed before Mao Zedong, the twentieth generation after Mao Taihua, was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the lovely legend of its name, the valley’s conditions when Mao Zedong was born were much as in other poor, secluded areas of later imperial China. In Shaoshan Valley were more than 600 households, one being that of Mao Enpu, Mao Zedong’s grandfather, an honest kind-hearted peasant. As he became increasingly hard-up, he had to pawn some of his ancestral lands to sustain the family. He had only one son, Mao Zedong’s father; and when he passed away, Mao Zedong was only 10 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s father, Mao Yinchang, also known as Mao Shunsheng or Mao Liangbi, began to help manage household affairs when he was only 17 years old. Pressed by family debts, he had to leave his home village to join the local army of Hunan Province. This broadened his vision and gave him the chance to save some money. When he returned home, Mao Shunsheng first redeemed the farmland pawned by his father. Then he bought a little more land so that his holdings totaled 22 mu (about 1.5 hectares) that yielded about 80 dan (about 4 tons) of grain annually. Mao Shunsheng then turned to buying, selling and transporting rice and livestock to the markets of Xiangtan Country. In this way, his wealth grew gradually to about 2-3,000 Chinese silver dollars. With this accumulated capital, he even once issued a kind of local paper money in the name of ‘Mao Yishun &amp;amp; Co.’, so in his little valley he would have been reckoned a moneybags.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, peasants, who managed to rid themselves of poverty were invariably hardworking, frugal, cleaver, and resolute. These characteristics of the father naturally had an important influence on Mao Zedong from his childhood. Like most peasants, Mao Shunsheng attempted to mould his sons after his own life experience, starting with household chores and field labour. From the time he was 6 years old, Mao Zedong began to do such things as weeding paddy fields, herding cattle, collecting animal dung as organic manure, chopping firewood, and the like. Later, after he learned to read, Mao Zedong began to help keep family accounts. For two years, when he was 14-15, Mao Zedong was ordered to work all day long in the fields with hired farm labourers. His father’s severity made a long-lasting impression on him. Recalling those years, Mao later [in 1936] told the visiting American journalist Edgar Snow that his father was a ‘severe taskmaster who, if he saw me idle or with no account-keeping to do, ordered me to do farm work. He had a hot temper and often beat me and my two younger brothers.’ Mao also recollected: ‘His stern attitude did me good in that I had to do farm work diligently and do the accounts with great care as to avoid his beating or criticizing me.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 106-7.  The pages cited hereafter refer to the Chinese-language edition&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In this way, Mao learned the skills of local farm work, including ploughing and levelling paddy fields, rice-transplanting, cutting and harvesting paddy rice, and the like. The young Mao Zedong even offered to compete with hired farm labourers to take on challenging jobs. He thus acquired the finer qualities of mountain peasants: enduring hardships. Defying difficulties, and having an assiduous and down-to-earth style of work. At the same he began to acquire a fairly deep understanding of the sufferings peasants faced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Shunsheng wanted his sons to become as accomplished at moneymaking as himself, and, seeing that his sons were not quite following his footsteps, he resorted to high-handed disciplinary measures. This led to inevitable confrontations between father and sons, which, for Mao Zedong, served to nurture rebelliousness from his early youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the winter solstice in 1906, Mao Shunsheng hosted a banquet for his fellow businessmen. The father ordered his 13-year-old-son, Mao Zedong, to wait on the guests, but the latter was loath to do so. Angry, his father scolded young Mao for being lazy and good-for-nothing, and lacking filial piety. To this, young Mao Zedong retorted in front of all the guests, ‘A father’s kindness and his son’s filial obedience go hand-in-hand’ – meaning that only when ‘the father is kind’ can there be a ‘filial son’. Enraged, and raising his fist, Mao’s father threatened to beat him, whereupon Mao Zedong ran off to the edge of a huge pond and threatened to jump in should his father come any closer. Through his mother’s good offices, the episode ended peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from this experience, Mao Zedong perceived that to yield meekly under pressure would merely invite more scolding or beating, and that only by resisting resolutely could one protect oneself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To his father, Mao Zedong’s most striking example of ‘unfilial’ behavior was his refusal to accept his father’s single-handed arrangement of marriage of the 14-year-old Mao Zedong to the 18-year-old daughter of a family named Luo, primarily for the purpose of adding another pair of hands to work in the household. Mao Zedong never accepted that arranged marriage and never lived with the girl as her husband. The father was helpless to do anything more about it than to enter the Luo girl’s name in the formal record of the family tree only as ‘Mao, nee Luo’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to his father, Mao Zedong’s mother, Wen Suqin, left a much greater impact on him. His mother was the seventh sister in the Wen family and her pet name was Qimei (Seventh Sister). Her parents’ home was in Tangjiatuo, later called Tangguige, in Xiangxiang County on the other side of the mountain and about 10 li (5 km,) from Shaoshan Valley. The Wen family, also peasants, was well-off. At the age of 18m Wen Qimei was married to Mao Shunsheng, to whom she bore five boys and two girls. Four of the children died in fancy, and three brothers survived: Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other country women, Mao’s mother spent her time quietly attending to household chores and bringing up children. She was gentle, kindhearted, and had a strong sense of sympathy. In years of famine, she would send rice to the starving without the knowledge of her husband. She also would often go to Buddhist temples to pray and worship Buddha piously. She instilled her children with beliefs in ‘accumulating virtue and doing good’ and ‘karma and retribution’. Once, when Mao Zedong was about 9 years old, he even discussed earnestly with her how to persuade his father to believe in Buddha. When his mother fell ill, the 15-year-old Mao made a special trip to the holy temple on Mount Heng to pray for his mother’s speedy recovery.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mount Heng in Hunan Province, the southernmost of China’s so-called ‘five sacred mountains.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This shows the impact that his mother’s teaching by example had in the teenaged Mao, who then had not much understanding of Buddhist doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, his mother’s teaching by words and deeds helped make Mao Zedong, from his early youth, sympathetic towards the poor and weak in their sufferings, and willing to help others in times of need.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once, a nearby peasant, also surnamed Mao, had received from Mao Zedong’s father a deposit of money to buy some pigs at an agreed price. Later, when Mao Zedong was sent by his father to collect the pigs, the price for the pigs had gone up considerably. The peasant sighed repeatedly, blaming his own ill fate, and opined that several silver dollars were nothing to a well-off-man, but that it was a big loss to a poor fellow’s household. Upon hearing this, Mao Zedong cancelled his father’s deal for the pigs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another occasion, when Mao was 11, his father wanted to buy 7 mu (about 1 acre) of farmland from cousin Mao Jusheng, who depended on that land for a living and was then faced with great difficulties. Both Mao Zedong and his mother agreed the right thing to do was to help Mao Jusheng ride out his difficulties instead of seizing the chance to buy his only bit of farmland. Mao’s father thought otherwise, insisting it was perfectly all right to buy the land with a cash payment. Efforts at dissuasion by Mao and his mother were to no avail, but the incident left a deep impression. Decades later, when recalling this on various occasions after the founding of the People’s Republic, Mao Zedong told Mao Zelian (son of Mao Jusheng): ‘The private ownership system in old China made brothers and cousins forget fraternity, to such an extent that father refused to listen to any persuasion, insisted on buying the 7 mu of land, and cared only for making money’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zelian’s recollections (February 1973) in Gao Jucun et al. &#039;&#039;Qiagnian Mao Zedong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong in his Youth) (Beijing: Zhonggong dangshi zilao chubanshe, 1990), p. 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong had a deep affection for mother. In the summer of 1918, on the eve of leaving Changsha for Beijing, Mao was so worried about his mother, who was recuperating from illness at his maternal grandmother’s home, that he obtained a medical prescription and then entrusted his uncle to carry it to his mother. The following spring, after returning to Changsha, Mao brought his mother to the provincial capital for medical treatment. She died on 85 October 1919, at age 52, from scrofula, then customarily referred to simply as ‘herniated neck’. One hearing the sad news, Mao sped back to Shaoshan to keep vigil beside the coffin. On that occasion, Mao Zedong wrong an affectionate ‘Elegy for Mother’ in four-character lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Mother’s virtues are many, and&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding is her universal love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She extended to so many,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether acquainted with her or not,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her kind and sympathetic heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That folks are deeply moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her affection is powerful&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it originated in sincerity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never boasted, and&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never attempted to&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheat…. Held in high&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
esteem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her integrity is untainted.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;In a letter to Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, Mao at that time wrote: ‘There are three kinds of people in the world, those who harm others to benefit themselves, those who benefit themselves without harming others, and those who benefit others at the cost of their own losses; and my mother is one of the third kind.’ Indeed, Mao’s mother’s influence on him was keenly felt throughout his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his mother’s passing, Mao Zedong invited his father, Mao Shunsheng, to stay with him for a time in Changsha. His father no longer interfered with his life, but agreed to continued financial support for his schooling. For this Mao Zedong was grateful to his father, who died from acute typhoid at age of 50, on 23 January 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While parental education usually has a great bearing on a child’s growth, schooling invariably has an impact on a child’s future course of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong spent much of his early childhood at his maternal grandmother’s home in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, where his maternal grandfather was engaged in farming. His mother’s brother ran an old-style private school and taught local children. Mao often attended classes at that school until 1902, when he was 8 years old and was brought back to Shaoshan Valley, where he began learning at a nearby old-style private school. In the eight years that ensued, excepting the two years when he was required by his father to work at farming the family’s land, Mao attended six different private schools in the nearby localities of Nan’an, Guangongqiao, Qiaotouwan, Zhongjiawan, Jingwanli, Wuguijing and Dongmaotang. In retrospect, Mao summed up those years as ‘six years of reading Confucian books’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s talks to philosophy workers at Beidaihe, 18 August 1964.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even then, he still helped with farming, collecting animal dung in the early morning and late afternoon, and joining in the work at harvest time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, the imperial examination system had in the main been abolished, and modern schools had begun to emerge. Introducing Western literature and going abroad to Japan for studies were in vogue. By the time Mao Zedong began to receive elementary schooling, the two people he admired – Yang Changji, who was to become his teacher, and the great man of letters Lu Xun (Zhou Shuren) – had left for Japan for advanced studies. In Shaoshan Valley, the old-style private schools were then still the only choice for local children’s schooling. By sending Mao to school, his father cherished no high hopes beyond his son’s acquiring enough literacy to keep family accounts and to be prepared for lawsuits if necessary. Following the custom of the time, Mao Zedong began with popular readings of traditional Confucian literature, such as &#039;&#039;San Zi Jing&#039;&#039; (The 3-Character Classic), &#039;&#039;Bai Jia Xing&#039;&#039; (The Hundred Surnames, in rhythmic arrangement – actually totaling more than 500 surnames), &#039;&#039;Zengguang Xianwen&#039;&#039; (Wise Sayings to Broaden One’s Horizon) and &#039;&#039;Youxue Qionglin&#039;&#039; (Selected Readings for Children). After these Mao began to study the &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books) and &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books_ consist of &#039;&#039;Da Xue&#039;&#039; (Great Learning), &#039;&#039;Zhong Yong&#039;&#039; (Doctrines of the Mean), &#039;&#039;Lun Yu&#039;&#039; (Analects of Confucious) and &#039;&#039;Meng Zi&#039;&#039; (Mencius). The &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics) consist of &#039;&#039;Shi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Songs), &#039;&#039;Shu Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of History), &#039;&#039;Yi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Changes), &#039;&#039;Li Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Rites) and &#039;&#039;Chun Qiu&#039;&#039; (Spring and Autumn Annals).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The original copies of &#039;&#039;The Book of Songs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;The Analects of Confucius&#039;&#039; that Mao read are today on display at the Mao Zedong Memorial Hall in Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Mao did not find the difficult classical works to his liking, he had an extraordinary memory and comprehension, and was able to learn them well and by heart. Indeed, once committed to memory, what one has learnt in childhood cannot be erased from one’s mind. That is why Mao could apply these works easily long after he grew to manhood. Mao also studied the &#039;&#039;Zuo Zhuan&#039;&#039; (Commentary on the Spring and Autumn Annals), and that led to his great interest in studying history. His six-year education in Confucian culture helped cultivate his enthusiasm for ‘taking history as a clue to the present’, and it also helped develop his later approach of ‘making the past serve the present’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his yearly youth Mao Zedong did believe in the exhortations of Confucius and Mencius but the old-style, private school teachers’ stereotyped way of instruction had little in it to attract him. In 1908, when attending the private school at Jingwanli, he had a particular interest in reading what the teachers branded as ‘frivolous books; or ‘trash books’ -such famous novels as &#039;&#039;The Water Margin, Journey to the West, Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Biography of Yue Fei&#039;&#039; (the patriotic general) and &#039;&#039;Romances of the Sui and Tang Dynasties&#039;&#039;. As the teacher did not approve of reading these books, he had to read them on the sly, putting a text-book over them as a cover-up when he was in school. At home, since his father did not allow him to reach such books, Mao Zedong had to cover up his window so that his father could not see the lamp light inside his son’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he had read these novels and romances, Mao Zedong would recount the stories to other children or to the elderly folks of the village. Much later, in retrospect, Mao told Edgar Snow [in 1936]: ‘It occurred to me one day that there was one peculiar thing about those stories – the absence of peasants who tilled the land. All the characters in those stories were warriors, officials, or scholars; never was there a peasant hero.’ As a peasant’s son, Mao Zedong felt puzzled for some time, and he began to analyse those novels and concluded that the heroes in them ‘did not have to work the land because they owned and controlled the land and evidently made the peasants work it for them’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star Over China. p. 109.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao felt that this was a case of inequality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peasants were naturally opposed to such inequality, and the rebellious figures depicted in &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; became real heroes in Mao’s mind. The influence of this notion was meaningful and far-reaching. Later, in the long years of hardship in his revolutionary life, &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; was a book he always kept handy for reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incidents in these novels attracted Mao Zedong’s attention were reflected in events that occurred in real life. A rebellion staged by a starving mob erupted in Changsha in April 1910. It was a year of famine in which food prices soared unusually high, and whose families committed suicide. A large number of hungry people gathered at the gate to the governor’s office to present petitions, but they were shot at, and fourteen of the petitioners were killed instantly, with many more wounded. Such an act of suppression was too much for the masses to tolerate, and they set fire to the governor’s office and smashed the offices of some foreign firms, shipping companies and customs board. The Qing government sent in more troops to suppress the rioters, killing so many that the Shiziling area outside the Liuyang Gate of provincial capital was drenched with blood. (Shiziling was also the place where, twenty years later, Yang Kaihui, wife of Mao Zedong, was executed). Many of the rioters were beheaded, and their heads were displayed over the southern gate of the city as a sort of warning to future rebels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several small-time peddlers who had seen the tragedy and managed to escape the shooting spread the news of the hungry mob’s rebellion to Shaoshan Valley, and this evoked much discussion and indignation for several days thereafter. As days went by, and many people began to forget the incident, Mao Zedong continued to be very much distressed at heart, and it took him a long time to calm down. He felt that those who joined in the rebellion were good, ordinary people who had been driven by starvation and had no choice but to revolt. All those innocent people murdered in cold blood! How distressing! Decades later, he said emotionally that that incident’ affected my life’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. p. 110&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following year, famine struck Shaoshan Valley. The hungry peasants organized themselves and staged a &#039;&#039;chi-da-hu&#039;&#039; (seizure and eating of food in the houses of landowners), and in the process seized a lot of rice that Mao Zedong’s father had prepared for delivery to the country seat for sale. His father was immensely enraged. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father, but ‘also thought that the ways employed by the villagers were not right’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid., p. 111&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About that time, Mao Zedong learned that Li Shuqing, a teacher of the reformist school, had returned to Shaoshan Valley. Mao thought highly of his teacher, and often called on him to learn about new developments outside his home town, and especially about the constitutional reform in the last years of the Qing Dynasty. It was about this time that Mao Zedong happened to read the book &#039;&#039;Shengshi weiyan&#039;&#039; (Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age), written by Zheng Guanying and published some ten years before. Mao particularly liked the book’s idea that society needed reformation. He became acquainted with some major current events in China outside his native village, and he began to feel that China should not remain what it had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor was Mao Zedong to remain what he had been. Up to the age of 17, he had not gone beyond the area between Shaoshan Valley and Tangjiatuo, his maternal grandmother’s village. He developed a strong urge to continue schooling somewhere outside the secluded area, though his father originally wanted him to be apprenticed to a rice merchant in Xiangtan County. At this point in his life, Mao was told by his cousin Wen Yongchang that modern knowledge was being taught at the Dongshan School, run by the county authorities of Xiangxiang, some 50 li (25km) from Shaoshan Valley. Eager to attend school there, Mao Zedong managed to convince several of his relatives – his mother’s brother, Wen Yuqing, his father’s cousin Mao Luzhong, and his cousin Wang Jifan – to persuade his father to approve such a move. His father finally agreed, thinking there might be some benefit to be gained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the autumn of 1910, Mao Zedong left the secluded Shaoshan area and headed for the wider world outside his home town. That was the first turning point in his life. Naturally, he felt excited. On the eve of his journey, and in that mood, he composed a short poem in an old pattern and stuck the poem into the family accounts book that his father examined daily.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Your son has decided to leave home to study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And will not return until he is accomplished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One needn’t die only in one’s home town,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For there’s good burying ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anywhere along the road of life&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The Dongshan School was at the foot of Mount Dongtai outside the Xiangxiang Country seat. In addition to teaching traditional classics, like other private schools, the school had new subjects, such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English language. It was at this school that Mao learned that the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had both died, and that the Xuantong Emperor had already been on the throne for two years. At that time, Mao still felt the emperor and most officials were good, intelligent men, who needed only the help of reformists such as Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao. Mao had read works on reform, written mostly by Kang and Liang, and had a particular liking for Liang’s impassioned style of writing. He held Kang and Liang in rather high esteem at the time, and he was not aware that Sun Yat-sen’s advocacy of overthrowing the Qing regime with a revolution had become the mainstream of thought, replacing the idea of reformist constitutional monarchy advocated by Kang and Liang. The revolutionists focused their attention on building liaisons among revolutionary elements and on leading armed uprisings, and paid little attention to raising public awareness. Their publications were banned from circulation in the interior provinces. On the other hand, after the failure of the Reform Movement of 1898, the journal &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), edited and published by Liang Qichao in Japan, which introduced Western bourgeois literature and political thinking, was then widely read in China. Moreover, Hunan Province had been an important base for the reformists, and Liang Qichao had once been chief lecturer at the School of Contemporary Affairs in Changsha. It was quite natural that Mao Zedong received his rudimentary political education from the reformists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; had stopped publication in 1907. However, Mao managed to borrow a bound volume of the journal from his cousin Wen Yongchang, which he read and re-read, and he was able to commit to memory many of its articles. While reading that bound volume, he would write notes or comments. About the essay ‘Thoughts on the State’, in Section 6 of Volume 4 of the journal, Mao wrote:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;A formally established state is a constitutional state, whose constitution is formulated by the people, and whose monarch enjoys popular support. On the other hand, a state not formally established is an autocracy whose laws are drawn up by the monarch who enjoys no popular support. Countries like Britain and Japan today fall under the former category, while all the monarchs who had usurped power in the dynasties spanning several thousand years in China fall under the latter category.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The above passage is the earliest political commentary in Mao Zedong’s writing discovered so far. It shows his understanding, at that time, of constitutional monarchy and feudal autocracy. From following Confucian classics to admiring the reformist leaders Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, from Zhen Guanying’s &#039;&#039;Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age&#039;&#039; to approving of conditional monarchy, with Britain and Japan as models – all this marked the first stage of Mao’s ideological development in his youth. More importantly, Liang Qichao’s &#039;&#039;Xinmin shuo&#039;&#039; (On the New People) penetratingly analysed the constituent core of national culture and advocated ‘changing the character of the people’. This way of thinking was the forerunner of the May Fourth Movement that advocated restricting the national spirit, and it had a lasting effect on Mao Zedong. It is quite likely that the title of Liang’s work could be the origin of the name of &#039;&#039;Xinmin xuehui&#039;&#039; (New People’s Study Society) – that first organization set up by Mao, later in Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, Mao had begun to notice events outside China. From a returned student who had studied in Japan and was then a school teacher, Mao learned how Japan had become a strong country through its Meiji Restoration, and he was impressed. Then, after reading a book titles &#039;&#039;Great Heroes of the World&#039;&#039;, borrowed from a classmate named Xiao Zizhang (who later became the famous poet known as Xia San), Mao was greatly inspired by the heroes depicted in this book, including George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, Napoleon Boneparte, Peter the Great and others. Upon returning the book to Xiao San, Mao said, ‘China should produce such great personalities. We in China should lay stress on making the country prosper and the military strong… Every Chinese must do his utmost.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San, &#039;&#039;Mao Zedong tongzhi de qingshaonian shidai he chuqi geming huodong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong’s Youth and His Early Revolutionary Activities) (Beijing: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe, 1980) p. 26.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, Mao’s teacher, He Langang, who received an appointment to teach at the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, was ready to take Mao along with him because of the latter’s excellence in learning. Mao travelled for the first time by river streamer to Changsha, where he successfully passed the entrance examination to the Provincial Middle School.&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha was the provincial capital of Hunan. On the eve of the 1911 Revolution, it was also the hub of Hunan revolutionary activity, and it seethed with propaganda against the feudal Qing Dynasty. The new military forces garrisoning the provincial capital were increasingly leaning to the side of the revolutionaries.&lt;br /&gt;
On arriving in Changsha, the 18-year-old Mao immediately felt his vision was broadened and the social atmosphere was vastly different from that in the countryside. For the first time, he had access to &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal), run by the revolutionists, and he became an ardent reader of the journal. From it, he became acquainted with a lot of revolutionary vies and statements. When he read the report in the journal of Huanghuagang Uprising in Guangzhou, led by Huang Xing, it had a great impact on his thinking. Later, in the &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun&#039;&#039; (Xiang River Review), he wrote: ‘The Guangzhou Uprising led by Huang Xing on the 19&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; of the third month of Emperor Xuantong’s reign [27 April 1911] shook the whole of China. When the news spread to Hunan, the revolution-inclined students were very much eager to have a try.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Benhui zongzhi’ (An Overall Account of the Hunan United Student’s Association), &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun,&#039;&#039; 4 (4 August 1919)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao was one of those ‘eager to have a try’. This led him, one day, to write an article that he posted on a wall of the school campus. It expressed support for the revolutionists’ programmed to overthrow the Qing Dynasty so as to establish a republic in China. In his article, Mao proposed that Sun Yat-sen be invited back from abroad to serve as president of the republic, Kang Youwei be appointed prime minister, and Liang Qichao foreign minister. Mao sounded rather naïve at that time, not yet capable of discerning the differences in political programmes between Syn Yat-sen, and Kang and Liang. That was the first public expression, however, of Mao’s political views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a demonstration of determination to break with the corrupt Qing regime, Mao advocated and took the lead in cutting the queue (the long, single braid of hair worn by mature men by order of the Qing Dynasty). He and some other activists launched a ‘surprise attack’ to cut the queues of a dozen or so schoolmates who had promised to cut theirs but showed reluctance to do the deed. This incident illustrated Mao’s style of saying what he meant and being resolute in taking action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the historic Wuchang Uprising broke out. The new revolutionary government of Hubei Province soon sent representatives to Changsha, to ask revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in response to the uprising. A representative, who came to the Provincial Middle School to brief the students on the Wuchang Uprising, made an impassioned speech at the students’ assembly. More than twenty years later, this incident was still quite fresh in Mao’s memory: ‘Seven or eight students rose in the assembly and supported the representative with vigorous denunciations of the Qing regime and calls for actions to establish a republic.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star over China, p. 116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao was then even more excited, and believed that the ongoing acute struggles against the feudal regime needed more reinforcements from the people, so he decided to cast aside his pen to join the army. He was about to leave for Wuhan to join the ranks of the revolutionary armies there, when the revolutionaries in Changsha launched an armed uprising on 24 October 1911 and established a revolutionary military government in Hunan. Mao Zedong immediately joined the new army in Changsha. Disinclined to join its student detachment, Mao joined the regular army as a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his army life, Mao had a monthly salary of 7 Chinese silver dollars, and, apart from receiving military training, he would spend most of his time reading newspapers and journals and books, which he managed to subscribe to or purchase with his salary. He became an avid reader of such newspapers and journals, where he followed new political developments in China, and reading newspapers carefully became a habit of his. One day, in reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), he happened on his first acquaintance with the term ‘socialism’. It was, in fact, an article advocating social reformism, written by Jiang Kanghu. However, quite interested by what he had read, Mao discussed the subject with his fellow soldiers, and he wrote to several of his former schoolmates, proposing that the subject was worth studying. There was however, little enthusiasm for his suggestion – only one of them responded in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The revolution developed rapidly. Barely two months after the Wuchang Uprising of 10 October 1991 most of China’s provinces had declared independence from the Qing regime. Then, through a peace arrangement, Yuan Shikai usurped the fruits of victory of the revolution to become provisional president of the republic. Following the abdication of the last Qing Dynasty emperor, people rejoiced, thinking that the revolution had ended successfully. Feeling that his own aims in joining the army had been met, Mao began reconsidering his next course of action, and decided to leave the army in order to continue schooling. By then, he had served in the army for a little over half a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao began scrutinizing student recruitment advertisements in newspapers. He was for some time unable to decide on a profession, so he registered for the entrance examinations of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school. By the found none of these to his liking. Finally, after ranking first in the entrance exam, Mao was admitted to the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School (later called the Number One Provincial Middle School).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong stayed in this Senior Middle School for only half a year, and left behind an essay that Liu Qian, his teacher of classical Chinese, praised as a ‘realistic analysis of society’. The topic was ‘How Shang Yang Established Confidence by the Moving of the Pole’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shang Yang was a prime minister in the Kingdom of Qin (later the Qin Dynasty in 221-207 BC) during the Warring States period (475-221 BC).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay started with very candid comments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;‘Having read history up to the point at which Shang Yang shifted the pole to establish credibility, I could not help but lament the folly of the nation’s people at that time, lament the painstaking effort of those at the helm of state, lament the lack of enlightenment of the people over several thousand years, and lament the nation’s survival crisis.’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This essay shows that, on the question of national salvation, Mao Zedong was continuing to advocate developing people’s awareness to mould a new generation, as advocated by Liang Qichao. This is the first complete essay we have from Mao’s youth. Totaling only 600 Chinese characters, it won a 150-character comment from his teacher, who wrote that the writer of the essay ‘possesses outstanding intellect that suggests a very promising future’, and ‘the accomplished writing style indicates a quality of future greatness, and with continuous effort he may attain heights beyond imagination’. The teacher asked that the essay be circulated among Mao’s classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not long after, Mao became dissatisfied with the rigid regulations and limited scope of the high school’s curriculum. Liu Qian had lent to Mao the complete set of 116 volumes of the &#039;&#039;Imperially Approved and Edited Mirror of Successive Dynasties (Yupi lidai tongjian jilan).&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Yupi lidai tongjian jilan&#039;&#039; was one of many continuations and revisions of the famous chronological history of China, the &#039;&#039;Zizhi tongjian&#039;&#039; (Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government), first complied by Sima Guang in the eleventh century. The edition Mao received was a version of the 1767 edition that included some commentary by the Qianlong Emperor. For details, see Endymion Wilkinson, &#039;&#039;Chinese History: A New Manual&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2013), p. 619&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao read the chronicles and comments assiduously. From this, he felt he benefited greatly, and concluded it was much better for him to read and study on his own than to continue with schooling. Once he made up his mind, Mao was capable of taking steps that would astonish others. Resolutely, he left the Provincial Senior Middle School and took lodgings at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall in Changsha’s Xin’an Lane.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Guild Hall served as a meeting and lodging place for Xiangxiang County residents doing business in the provincial capital&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From there, he would walk 3 &#039;&#039;li&#039;&#039; (1.5 km) daily to the Provincial Library outside the Liuyang Gate for self-study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong then drew up for himself a comprehensive plan for self-education. He delved into the books pertinent to his study, by both Chinese and foreign authors, and studied them as avidly as a hungry cow let into a vegetable garden eats everything in sight. He took great interest in and benefited much from the then-available Western works of the eighteen and nineteenth centuries on bourgeois democracy and modern sciences. They included such works as Rousseau’s &#039;&#039;Social Contract&#039;&#039;, Darwin’s &#039;&#039;On the Origin of Species,&#039;&#039; Yan Fu’s translation of Adam’ Smith’s &#039;&#039;The Wealth of Nations&#039;&#039; in particular, Montesquieu’s &#039;&#039;The Spirit of the Laws&#039;&#039;, Thomas Huxley’s &#039;&#039;Evolution and Ethics&#039;&#039;, Herbert Spencer’s &#039;&#039;The Study of Sociology&#039;&#039;, and the like. It could be said, then, that Mao had a fairly systematic self-education in modern Western thought and culture. It was also at the Provincial Library that he saw for the first time a huge world map hanging on the walls of the entrance hall, which paused to study daily. It was there that he realized that the world was so big, that China was only a small part of it, and that Xiangtan, his home town was not even on the map. How exciting the discovery must have been to a young student who had left home barely one and a half years earlier!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus passed another half-year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That period of self-education, though ‘very rewarding’ to Mao, as he later told Edgar Snow, was not to last.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star over China&#039;&#039;, p. 120&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Firstly, his father refused to give financial support to what seemed to him an aimless way of learning. Second, the Xiangxiang Guild House where he was staying became occupied by disbanded army men from Xiangxiang, who often resorted to fist-fighting, which made it impossible for Mao to stay on longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such circumstances, Mao had to plan his future course more realistically, though he still hesitated about what to do next. By then, he had become a young man, nearly 20 years old, who had read a lot and was not altogether without experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The College Student ==&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong made up his mind to go back to school and resume his studies.&lt;br /&gt;
A newspaper advertisement recruiting students for the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College caught his eye. It offered waiving tuition fees, nominal charges for room and board, and a teaching post for each graduate. The year before, when he took the essay-writing test for the entrance examination to the Provincial Senior Middle School, applicants were asked to write on the subject ‘Just at the birth of the republic, when all neglected tasks remain to be done, which is more important, education or industrialization?’ In his essay, Mao had employed the theme of ‘let education be in control’. As advocated by Liang Qichao. After careful consideration, Mao felt he was most suited to being a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1913, Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled in the five-year programme of the Fourth Teachers’ Training College. The following spring, when this college was merged with the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, Mao Zedong became a member of the eighth entering class. He actually spent five and a half years in the college. The Fourth Teachers College enrolled students in the spring term, but the First Teachers College did so in the autumn term. In consequence, as the colleges adjusted their respective curriculum schedules, Mao had to repeat in the autumn courses he had taken in the spring, and so he did not graduate until the summer of 1918. The college campus faced the northward rush of the Xian River, at the foot of the Miaogao Peak, to the south of Changsha’s southern city gate. East of the campus was the Hankou-Guangzhou rail line, to the west, beyond the river, the lush green of Mount Yuelu could be seen. The natural environment of the campus was indeed beautiful. The rumble of trains that raced by the campus brought to it the breath of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formally established in 1903, the First Teachers College was called the Hunan Provincial Normal School in its early years. Its earliest predecessor was the &#039;&#039;Chengnan Shuyuan&#039;&#039; (City-south Classics Academy), where renewed Confucian rationalist philosophers, such as Zhang Yue of the Southern Son Dynasty had lectured. The academy was neighbour to another renowned academy on the other side of the Xian River, the Yuelu Classics Academy, where the great scholar Zhu Xi (1130-1200) had lectured. Since 1912, the Hunan Provincial Normal School had been called the First Hunan Provincial Teachers’ Training College. Its size and equipment and the academic levels of the teaching staff dwarfed all the other schools Mao Zedong had attended before. According to the educational policy expressed in the college charter, ‘in addition to the objectives of the Ministry of Education, the college adopts an up-to-date educational approach’ that placed great emphasis on ‘cultivation of virtue’, ‘physical activity’ and ‘living in society’, as well as ‘every sort of instruction that should encourage initiative’.  This was very much in keeping with the thorough nurturing of moral character and scholarship. The college consistently engaged a teaching facility noted for the breadth and depth of their knowledge, progressive outlook and fine moral character. The faculty included such important scholars as Yang Changji, Xu Teli, Fang Weixia, Wang Jifan, and Li Jinxi. During Mao’s stint in the college, a number of enthusiastic and progressive young men were also enrolled there, such as Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi, Chen Zhangfu, Luo Xuezan, Zhou Shizhao, Li Weihan, Xiao Zisheng, and Xiao Zizhang. He Shuheng who was seventeen years Mao’s senior and had earlier passed the imperial examination at the county level, was also enrolled in the college at the same time. The first Teachers College was then rightly regarded as a cradle of progressive youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The college undoubtedly exerted a great influence on Mao Zedong’s development. He not only acquired a good foundation of knowledge at the school. It was also there, in the context of China’s evolving situation, that he began to develop his own way of thinking and political views, gained initial experience of social action, and befriended quite a few like-minded people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao entered the Teachers College, China was undergoing a period pf perplexity and depression that was difficult for people to endure. A republic had replaced the imperial dynasty, yet China had not gained a new life. The hope for national independence, democracy and social progress, cherished by people before the 1911 Revolution, was not realized. Instead, in 1915, Japan forced the Beiyang government to accept its so-called ’21 demands’ for domination of China; the warlord Yuan Shikai restored an imperial regime, followed by the farce of an imperial restoration staged by the warlord Zhang Xun, and the entire country then descended into incessant internecine wars among separatist warlord regimes. In the cultural arena, Confucianism opposed and blocked revolutionary thinking. Deep frustration replaced high hope among the people. The harsh realities, however, did not stop a young generation from searching for a way out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having become a full-time student, what objectives did Mao Zedong set for his school years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young people love to talk about their aspirations and career goals, such as their hopes to become military strategists or educators. Mao Zedong though that his aspirations should concentrate on searching for the truth. Otherwise, he would merely imitate those who had gone before. He was convinced that genuine aspiration required searching for the truth, and then following its lead. As he wrote to his teacher Li Jinxi, in 1917, ‘If in a decade one fails to get at the truth, it is ten years to no purpose; and if not found in a life time, it is a waste of a life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Earlier, in a letter to his good friend and classmate Xiao Zisheng, dated September 1915, Mao proposed ‘to study for the sake of others’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of our country’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of the world’. Slightly before this, when writing to the same friend, he had said: ‘to be ready to die a most cruel death for the interests of the nation and the masses is indeed an aspiration for a benevolent gentleman’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it may be seen that Mao, then learning to be a teacher, had set for himself a course of action that had Chinese society always at heart and tempered willpower with an assiduous quest for knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the First Teachers College, the teacher who influenced Mao the most was his teacher of ethics, Yang Changji, Yang, also known as Yang Huasheng, came from Bancang Village near the city of Changsha. He had been brought up under strong, traditional cultural influences, and he was particularly interested in neo-Confucian ideas advocated by Cheng Yi (1033-1107) and Zhu Xi (1130-1200). When he went to Japan for advanced study, Yang gave himself a new first name – Huaizhong, which meant that, while studying abroad, China was in his heart. After he completed six years of study in Japan, Yang went to England for three more years as a student and then he toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to his homeland. After returning to China, Yang declined several offers of jobs in official posts and turned instead to teaching, since he looked on nurturing the younger generations as his duty. Being a man of much learning and great integrity, he drew students to him like a magnet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lecturing on the cultivation of moral character, Yang urged students ‘to set lofty life goals, and once set, both words and deeds should be in keeping with these goals’. He further exhorted them to be ‘hard-working’, full of vigour’, ‘able to think independently’ and to ‘take a firm stand’. In addition, he advised his students to be ‘meticulous’ in everything they might do, for ‘a small negligence could spoil a whole undertaking’. He also advocated that, in pursuing knowledge, one should strive for ‘a thorough grasp of both the past and the present and an effective fusion of Chinese and Western ideas’, and develop an analytical and critical spirit. Above all, he spared no effort to encourage his students to cultivate themselves into men of integrity who could be useful to society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong enjoyed Yang Changji’s lectures immensely and would often go to his home to discuss issues. During vacations, Mao would frequently seek further enlightenment from Yang by calling on him at his home in Banchang. About this experience, Mao himself noted: ‘I’ve made some progress in recent years, not so much from reading books but much more from analysing problems and seeking enlightenment through discussion.’ In 1914, when Mao and his schoolmates organized a study group on philosophy, they invited Yang to be their advisor. Mao recalled the deep affection that developed between the students and their teacher. In a letter to a friend dated July 1915, Mao wrote: ‘In my view, Mr Yang is a great and learned man of very high attainment, far beyond the reach of my ability.’ This indicates that the influence Yang had on young Mao’s character was both subtle and indelible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the thousands of students he taught at Changsha, Mr Yang liked Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen best. He wrote the following in his diary for 5 April 1915:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My student Mao Zedong told me he comes from a secluded area at the border of Xiangtan and Xiangxiang counties… He’s from a peasant family; his father had been a peasant, though he is now engaged in rice trade; his brothers are still farming; and his mother comes from a peasant family. Too, in Xiangxiang. Yet Mao Zedong is very bright and intelligent:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is something quite extraordinary. I have, therefore, always encouraged him, saying that many exceptional people come from peasant families, citing Zeng Guofan and Liang Qichao as examples. Mao Zedong worked as a peasant for two years, and before coming to the college he served in the army for half a year at the time of the republican revolution, which is quite interesting history for this outstanding student.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Clearly, Mr Yang saw Mao as an ‘exceptional’ person&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to his frequent visits to Mr Yang, Mao often called on other teachers, including Xu Teli, Li Jinxi and Fang Weixia, at their homes to seek enlightenment. This, too, is recorded in various passages of Li’s diary, where he notes that issues discussed on such occasions included ‘methods of study’, ‘ways and means to study science in school’ and ‘problems of reforming society’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong called at Li Jinxi’s home as many as twenty times between April and August of 1915. In September, Li Jinxi was summoned to Beijing by the Ministry of Education to serve as a special editor of college textbooks. Mao continued to maintain friendly correspondence with him. Mao had left a deep impression on Li, who wrote in his journal for 31 July: ‘I read Mao’s diary at his place. I found it very practical. His command of written language is superior to that of Zhangfu, though they are equally earnest in performance and both are quite promising young men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the courses at the First Teachers College, Mao concentrated on cultivation of moral character, philosophy, Chinese literature, history and geography. He did not devote much energy to mathematics or drawing classes. In July 1915, he wrote to a friend:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Heretofore, I did not have a correct approach, studied courses haphazardly, and did not care for the pedantic and trivial details of classroom teaching. I’ve now grown a little older and have made some progress. I’ve decided on a method of study: to read extensively before intensive study” to read Chinese materials before Western materials on the same subject; and to read the relevant books on fundamentals before taking up specialized works on a given subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiang Sheng, 25 June 1915.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He was diligent and wasted not even a minute. He would get up before dawn to start reading and would read by dim light of street lamps after the ‘lights out’ bugle call in the dormitory. He read conscientiously a large number and a great range of books, including works of famous ancient figures from before the Qin Dynasty right down to thinkers of the Ming and Qing dynasties, from the &#039;&#039;Histories of Twenty-four Dynasties (Ershisi shi)&#039;&#039; to Sima Guang’s &#039;&#039;Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government (Zizhi tongjian),&#039;&#039; from the &#039;&#039;Selections of Refined Literature (Zhaoming wenxuan)&#039;&#039; to the &#039;&#039;Complete Works of Han Yu (Han Changli quanji),&#039;&#039; and from the &#039;&#039;Geographic Annotations on the Study of Chinese History (Dushi fangyu jiyao)&#039;&#039; by Gu Zhuyu to the local gazetteers of the counties in his home province. In a letter to his good friend Xiao Zisheng, Mao listed seventy-seven ancient classics, histories and philosophical works and collections of writings, and asserted ‘if one wishes to pursue knowledge, these are the works that one must study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiao Zisheng, 29 February 1916&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929 when his kinfolk at home heard that Guomindang (GMD) warlord He Jian was to send troops to ransack the home, his family set fire to all the books, notebooks and journals saved by Mao Zedong. A local private school teacher managed to snatch one notebook and two textbooks from the huge heap of burning paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The notebook thus saved is a traditional writing page with nine vertical lines on each page. In the first half of the notebook are two great poems by Qu Yuan, &#039;&#039;Li Sao&#039;&#039; (Song of Sorrow) and &#039;&#039;Jiu Ge&#039;&#039; (Nine Songs), hand-copied by Mao. In the second half of the notebook, headed by the title ‘Classroom Notes’ in Mao’s own handwriting are mainly Mao’s notes on classroom lectures on moral character and the Chinese language, followed by, between October and December 1913, notes he jotted down while reading books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a native of Hunan Province, Mao’s selection and study of traditional Chinese culture reflects the prevailing cultural trends of the times in Hunan. The province had a very long tradition of building academies and centres of learning. Many renowned scholars had lectured at Yuelu and Chengnam academies. Both the rationalist Confucian school, which laid stress on the cultivation of moral character, and the practical Confucian school. Which emphasized the art of ruling, had strong influence on the scholars of Hunan. From the centuries of scholarly tradition and constant elucidation, down to the last years of the Qing Dynasty, there emerged a school of thought in Hunan that valued rationalist ethics by stressing practical application and matching words with deeds. Under the influence of this prevailing thought, the students and teachers of Hunan developed great interest in social issues and became enthusiastic participants in political activities. A large number of influential statesmen, military leaders, thinkers and revolutionaries came out of Hunan, making it one of the most dynamic provinces of China in modern history. Before and shortly after the Opium War of 1840, Hunan produced a larger group of noted people such as He Changling, Tao Shu and Wei Yuan, who advocated reforms in both academia and government. Later, Hunan produced staunch advocates for a constitutional monarchy, such as Tan Sitong, Tang Caichang and Xiong Xiling. At the time of the 1911 Revolution, Hunan produced such leaders as Huang Xing, Cai E, Chen Tianhua, Song Jiaoren and Yu Zhimo. Most of these had their schooling in the aforementioned Yuelu Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, the noted scholar Wang Fuzhi strongly influenced cultural thought in Hunan. A native of Hunan’s Hengyang County, Wang attended the Yuelu Academy before becoming a renowned scholar and then living as a recluse on Shichuan Mountain. A prolific author, Wang Fuzhi succeeded in developing his own school of thought characterized by a critical approach. He stressed practical application of knowledge, advocating the guidance of ‘rational knowledge by a practical sprit’. He stressed the importance of ‘doing’ in the process of learning, and this was quite an innovative approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another renowned figure in the history of modern China came out of Hunan: Zeng Guofan. He and a group of ‘resurgent-China generals and ministers’ that he represented, including Hu Linyi, Zuo Zongtang, Luo Zenan and Zeng Guoquan were all schooled at one or the other of the two (Changsha) academies. They held to the rationalist Confucian school, but followed Wang Fuzhi’s emphasis on the practical application of knowledge. Zeng Guofan had himself spent much energy in disseminating the &#039;&#039;Literary Legacy of Wang Fuzhi&#039;&#039;, and in advocating the integration of the two Confucian schools on cultivation of moral character and the art of government. In suppressing the Taiping Uprising, Zeng Guofan raised the banner of ‘preserving the right doctrine’, and he was very strict in strengthening the discipline of troops and improving the efficiency of administration. Zeng was also one of the early representatives of the movement to adapt things from abroad (within the framework of the imperial regime of the Qing dynasty), and he left no small impact.&lt;br /&gt;
In his determination to pursue knowledge, Mao Zedong was continually influenced by this cultural environment. Once admitted to the First Teachers College, he was impressed by the atmosphere. He was very impressed at the student assembly, during which they would sing the lines of the school song:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;To the west of Hengshan&lt;br /&gt;
And the east of Yuelu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our school is the heart of Hunan. As metal may be melted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So people are moulded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine minds and noble character nurtured here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have spawned men of achievement through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Give it your best, young men! Become heroes in our time!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Yang Changji was a graduate of the Yuelu Academy, and under his guidance the research into Wang Fuzhi’s philosophy became popular in the First Teachers College. Mao devoted considerable energy to this school of thought. He often attended lectures at the Chuanshan Academic Society, which was named after Wang Fuzhi and founded by Liu Renxi, a close friend of Yang. Mao also studied the works of Zeng Guofan, including &#039;&#039;Family Correspondence of Zeng Guofan&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Zeng Guofan’s Diary.&#039;&#039; In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a fair number of Zeng Guofan’s remarks. Some of them, quoted from Zeng’s diary, were to this effect: ‘The diary of Disheng [Zeng Guofan’s style name]: A righteous man aiming at reforming society should attach great importance to the two principles of magnanimity and practicality. To be magnanimous rules out the jealousy of others; to be practical means to refrain from boasting, from seeking undeserved fame, from ostentation, and from high-sounding words that are not practical.’ From this, it seems that Mao favoured a sure-footed, down-to-earth approach to life. At this time, Mao regarded Zeng Guofan as a great man, capable of both ‘spreading enlightenment’ and ‘getting things done’. In a letter to Li Jinxi, Mao listed Zeng Guofan, Kang Youwei, Sun Yat-sen and Yuan Shikai as ‘men of the hour’, adding that among them he held Zeng Guofan in particularly high esteem.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan way of emphasizing application, manifested as a mode of thought, was simply to reason from fact (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This concept (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039; is first found in the chapter &#039;&#039;Life of Prince Xian’&#039;&#039; in &#039;&#039;History of the Han Dynasty&#039;&#039; written by Ban Gu (32-92). Its original meaning was that only if true facts are emphasized as the basis for research and knowledge can one reach accurate and reliable conclusions. In 1916, the chancellor of the Yuelu Classics Academy erected above the academy’s main gate a large horizontal board with four Chinese characters inscribed on it. Mao Zedong, who during two school vacations attended lectures at the academy at the recommendation of Professor Yang Changji, was deeply impressed by those four characters at the entrance to the school. Twenty years later, Mao gave the phrase a new interpretation and had the same four-character inscription hung up at the entrance to the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (CPC) in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the &#039;Guidelines for Educating Students&#039; of the First Teachers College stated that education  should emphasize a practical approach so that students might understand major events of the contemporary world correctly, and so that they might gain sound knowledge of the actual conditions  of society. In following this approach, Mao studied the fine works of Chinese cultural heritage and was much impressed by the works and views of a number of great  thinkers. These included: Gu Yanwu of the Qing Dynasty, who advocated &#039;practical studies&#039; in place of &#039;rational studies&#039;; Wang Fuzhi, who initiated the idea of &#039;practice first, then knowledge&#039;; and Yan Yuan, who advised &#039;having a myriad  abstract thoughts and discussions is not equal to doing one righteous act&#039;. In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a number of sayings and comments  in this vein. These included: &#039;Whatever you do, do it in earnest; whatever you study, put your whole mind to it; . . . The  right learning process since ancient times is to practise what one has learned;  ... It is useless to study behind closed doors; one should integrate one&#039;s book­ learning with relevant affairs of state and a multitude of things and issues in the world.&#039; Mao particularly singled out Gu Yanwu for praise: &#039;He carefully relied on experience to analyse important matters one by one, so as to get at the root causes of the conditions  of people&#039;s lives and the nation&#039;s fate. He travelled widely to see things for himself, and relied on actual conditions  to get a good grasp of the land, the sufferings and hardships, and the good and the bad together.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly influenced by these great thinkers and having absorbed the essence of such a fine heritage in his jotted notes, Mao believed in the crucial importance of studying the actual conditions of society. He often told his school­ mates that they should not only study &#039;books with words&#039;, but also &#039;books without words&#039; - by which he meant the real conditions of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the summer vacation of 1917, Mao Zedong invited his good friend Xiao Zisheng, who had just graduated from the First Teachers College and was teaching in Chuyi Elementary School, to go with  him on a field trip. Each carried only an umbrella, a bag of simple clothes, and a writing case. In the local parlance of Hunan, to take such a &#039;field trip&#039; was referred to as &#039;to raise the autumn wind&#039;. The penniless scholars relied on composing poetry and writing a few lines for the local gentry in exchange for coins to buy food at each stop, very much  as if they were beggars. They travelled in this way for more than a month and covered more than 900 li (450 km). They observed the social life of the many towns and villages in the five counties of Changsha, Ningxiang, Anima, Yiyang and Yuanjiang. On their journey they got acquainted with and chatted with all sorts of people, such as peasants, boatmen, local gentry, county magistrates, an elderly member of the Hanlin Academy, a director of an education publicity centre, and abbots of Buddhist and Daoist temples and shrines; and they took many notes. After he returned to the First Teachers College, Mao Zedong&#039;s classmates read the notes of his field trip, and they referred to him as &#039;one who travelled with no money but the fate of the nation in his heart&#039;. To have a memento of this study tour&#039; Mao invited Xiao to have a photo taken at a photo studio, with both of them wearing the same straw sandals and shorts they had worn on the tour. Later, Mao made more such field trips. He made a second tour with Cai Hesen in the spring vacation of the following year. That tour, which lasted for more than a fortnight, covered several other counties along the southern and eastern banks of Dongting Lake, including Xiangyin, Yueuang, Pingjiang, and Liuyang counties. This was the beginning of what was to become Mao Zedong&#039;s way of concentrating on investigation and study in his later life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese society was at that time in the midst of great upheaval and turbulence. Mao felt this keenly, and he spent about one-third of his college allowance (more than 160 Chinese silver dollars during five years of schooling) in subscribing to journals and buying books. He read the journals and newspapers daily, and often consulted maps or reference works and jotted down notes. Thus, when discussing current events with his school mates, he was able to analyse events and issues rationally and logically,  and he would offer his comments with conviction, so he was given the nickname &#039;expert on current events&#039;. This, in turn, further enhanced his sense of duty to Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor were the college classrooms tranquil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1915, the Japanese government tempted Yuan Shikai with &#039;support for ascending the throne&#039; and then put to him the &#039;21 demands&#039;. They issued ultimatums to Yuan on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government replied indicating a basic willingness to accept the demands. The whole nation was indignant at the revelation of Yuan Shikai&#039;s move. The students of the First Teachers College compiled and printed a collection of statements and articles condemning the imminent acceptance of a treaty of national betrayal. They titled it &#039;&#039;Essays on the Sense of Shame,&#039;&#039; and on its cover Mao Zedong wrote a four-line Pledge:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The seventh of May,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Republic suffered&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
extraordinary shame;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to achieve&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
revenge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
generation!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;About this time, Yi Yongqi, Mao&#039;s close friend and classmate&#039; died of illness. On 23 May, for the memorial service held by the students&#039; association, Mao Zedong wrote a long elegy in classical poetic style&#039; which contained the following lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Deeply grieved, I intone this elegy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hills, lush and green,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And one day I&#039;ll take up the spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the east lies an aggressive island nation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to our north, those who owe us debts of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We people are destined to wipe out national&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humiliation, Though we come from humble stock!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This elegy is Mao&#039;s first work in the old forty-line five-character style, and it is the oldest surviving piece of poetry in Mao Zedong&#039;s own hand. The elegy, together with his inscription on Essays on the Sense of Shame, indicates the young Mao&#039;s heavy heart at a time when the nation was in misery and danger, and it also shows his desire to avenge the nation&#039;s honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National crises imposed from abroad were invariably linked to internal politics of old China. Yuan Shikai launched frenzied covert activities to restore an imperial regime. To that purpose, his assistant Yang Du began recruiting prominent figures for a &#039;preparatory committee for national security&#039;. In Hunan, it was rumoured that Professor Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong&#039;s former teacher, then seeking a job in Beijing, had been dragooned into that preparatory committee. On hearing this, Mao wrote to Li on 9 November 1915: &#039;Evil forces are increasingly rampant and justice is being suppressed. At this critical juncture, righteous men should refrain from being dragged into the evil forces, and wait for the moment to take proper action. It is advisable not to seek a job just now.&#039; He further advised Li to quit Beijing, &#039;that stinking, rotten place&#039;, and hurry home without delay&#039;. Later on, however, when the rumour about Li proved groundless, Mao felt relieved and instantly wrote a letter of apology to Professor Li.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waves of protest against Yuan Shikai&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime surged so high across the country that even Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong, who had been prominent advocates of constitutional monarchy before the 1911 Revolution, joined the protests against Yuan. Mao Zedong, who was then secretary of the students&#039; association, took the lead to compile the statements of protest by the three noted statesmen into a pamphlet entitled &#039;&#039;Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang&#039;&#039; and to circulate the pamphlet among the students. One of his schoolmates, Chen Chang, who had just graduated from the college, wrote in his diary of 28 April 1916: &#039;Received a letter from Runzhi (Mao Zedong) at 8:00 this morning. It contained a copy of Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang, which Mao kindly gave to me.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Shikai died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as &#039;Emperor&#039;. He was succeeded as president by Li Yuanhong, who proclaimed restoration of the provisional constitution of the first year of the republic. Duan Qirui became prime minister and assumed political authority in Beijing. Fearing that prolonged confrontation could induce a revolution, Liang Qichao, who had helped organize the &#039;battles against Yuan in defence of the republic&#039;, began to advocate reconciliation between the warlord regime in northern China and the forces in southern China. Mao Zedong who was staunchly opposed to Yuan&#039;s restoration of the imperial regime, did not then see the true colours of the northern warlords, who had Yuan&#039;s blessing and on whom Yuan had relied, so at that time Mao favoured Liang&#039;s strategy of reconciliation. At the end of June, Mao hurried back to Shaoshan to visit his ailing mother, but he was not able to reach his hometown because of disturbance caused by some southern troops. He felt all the more that the political situation should not remain unsettled any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 and 25 July, Mao wrote twice to Xiao Zisheng, his former school-mate, giving his views on the current situation. In the letters, Mao analysed the situation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Following resolution of the three major issues of the constitution, parliament and the cabinet on 30 June, the southern provinces have rescinded their earlier proclamations of independence and abolished military councils. The national situation seems to be moving towards reconciliation. This I attribute to the wisdom of the revolutionary southern leaders having the nation&#039;s larger interests at heart, to the crucial role of the good offices of Duan, and to the sincerity of His Excellency Li, who has made exceptional contributions... These measures taken by the central authorities are praiseworthy.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;One can see that Mao then put Duan Qirui and Li Yuanhong on a par with the southern provincial parliamentary leaders in his esteem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people of Hunan then expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai. In his letters to Xiao mentioned above, Mao reported some of the adverse circumstances that followed Tang&#039;s expulsion. These included: &#039;opportunistic revenge by violent mobs&#039;, &#039;presumptious appointments&#039;, defying central authorities, and the like. [He further noted:] &#039;These mishaps in Hunan surpass those following the 1911 Revolution . . . Once killing begins, the vicious cycle of revenge will continue. Though the terror following the French Revolution was dreadful, these mishap have unfortunately occured here in this province.&#039; From these letters it appears that Mao&#039;s views on state and government were still in tentative evolution, and that there was in his views an ingredient of the &#039;bloodless revolution&#039; that he favoured for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also around this time that the chinese press published reports of an imminent reshuffle of the Japanese cabinet headed by Okuma Shigenobu. Since Okuma was the arch-criminal who had crafted the &#039;21 demands&#039;, many people hoped that with Okuma stepping down Japan might improve its policy towards China. Mao Zedong thought otherwise. In a letter to Xiao Zisheng on 25 July 1916, Mao stated: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;No matter who takes over the post of Japanese prime minister, there will be no change in Japan&#039;s China policy. Pondering the matter repeatedly, I cannot but think that Japan is our nation&#039;s menacing aggressor.&#039; Mao went on to say that, between China and lapan, &#039;within 20 years, war cannot be avoided, and we will have to fight against their aggression for national survival, yet our people are not awakened to the danger and pay little attention to the Japanese moves. To my mind, we must steel ourselves to face Japan if we wish to protect future generations.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese People&#039;s War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression broke out in 1937. The words of the 24-year-old teacher-training student were right on the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we view Mao Zedong&#039;s education at the First Teachers College as being in two stages, the year 1916 was the turning point. In the first stage, he focused more on studying classical works; and in the second, he laid greater stress on studying philospphy and ethics, together with more experience gained in closer contact with society. The purpose of his study remained a search for truth to address national crises, but the content of his learning changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This change had a relationship to the evolving situation in the nation&#039;s intellectual world of that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distressing experiences in the few years following the 1911 Revolution had a salutary effect on China&#039;s progressives. If the old ways no longer worked, new paths had to be discovered. Yuan Shikai&#039;s proclaiming himself emperor and Zhang Xun&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime served to awaken many people. A good number came to realize that the crucial reason why a republican system could not be realized and consolidated lay in the lack of a thorough criticism of the feudal old ideology, old culture and old ethical code; and that another key reason for the repeated failures of the struggles for national salvation waged by the nation&#039;s progressives was that the Chinese people looked at the incidents &#039;as if watching a fire from across the river, looking on with indifference&#039;. Progressive elements of the nation began to shift their attention to ideology and culture, and to advocate fundamental transformation of the national mentality. It was in this context that Chen Duxiu, who had been general secretary of the Anhui provincial government at the time of the 1911 Revolution, in September 1915 launched the publication of &#039;&#039;Youth&#039;&#039; magazine (renamed &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; one year later). Chen wrote in the journal, &#039;Ethical consciousness is our ultimate awakening.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chen Duxiu, &#039;Wuren zhi zuihou juewu&#039; (Our Ultimate Awakening), Qingnian zazhi, 1, 6 (September 1915)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That marked the origin of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. It was not long before a large number of progressive young people rallied arround New Youth. The journal and its contributing writers helped foster the political convictions and moral character of a new generation - young people distinct from the old-style scholar-officials who had been brought up under the old feudal culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those days, Mao Zedong was one of the many readers and followers of New Youth, which his teacher Yang Changji had recommended to his students and to which Professor Yang contributed articles for publication. As his friend and classmate Zhou Shizhao recalled, once Mao began to read &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; regularly, &#039;he showed less interest in classical works such as Han Yu&#039;s essays and Du Fu&#039; s poems&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sourced from the Archives of the Memorial Hall located at the original site of the CPC Hunan Regional Committee in Changsha.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, Mao Zedong himself said, &#039;I first began to read that journal when i was a student at the First Teachers College I very much appreciated its articles written by Dr Hu Shi and Chen Duxiu..  For a while they became my role models.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star Over China&#039;&#039; (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled &#039;&#039;Xixing manji&#039;&#039;, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), p. 125&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao accordingly began an exploration along the lines of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. He felt &#039;the Chinese people are weighed down by the ills of feudal culture, their thoughts outdated, their moral character eroded&#039;. To change such an attitude, people had to &#039;Begin with reformation of philosophy and ethics through studying philosophy and ethics, and then use them to bring about a fundamental change in national ideology.&#039; He felt that philosophy would encourage the sudy and exchange of  of ideas, and that ethics would contribute to cultivating moral character, for &#039;thought rules the mind, but virtue regulates action&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In this way, reform of philosophical thinking and ethical codes was closely linked to reforming the country and society. Such a view was quite common among the intelligentsia of that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1917, Mao Zedong read manyworks on philosophy and ethics. Of the two, he took greater interest in ethics. In his view, &#039;Ethics is a science which determines one&#039;s life goals and also provides the means for attaining those objectives.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Fei zisha&#039; (Against Suicide), &#039;&#039;Hunan Dagongbao,&#039;&#039; 23 November 1919&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his diary for 26 September 1917, Luo Xuezan noted: &#039;I have just finished reading the seven books on Western ethics that I borrowed from Mao Zedong in the sixth month of the old lunar calendar&#039;. In fact, these were the &#039;&#039;History of Western Ethics&#039;&#039;, as translated by Yang Changji, and Mao Zedong had hand-copied the whole thing. In the second half of 1917, Yang Changji lectured to students on ethics, and the text he used was &#039;&#039;A system of Ethics&#039;&#039; by Paulsen, who belonged to the school of the nineteenth-century German philosopher Immanuel Kant. That textbook, totalling about 100&#039;000 Chinese characters, was translated from the Japanese by Professor Cai Yuanpei, and published by the Commercial Press in 1913. Mao Zedong not only listened attentively to Professor Yang&#039;s lectures, but also studied the textbook assiduously. He used the colours red and black to put in symbols such as circles, triangles and crosses, as well as underlining and double-underlining for emphasis. Moreover, Mao wrote a lot of comments and marginal notes, totalling more than 12,000 Chinese characters. These mainly Mao’s own philosophical thinking, his own concept of history, and his outlook on life, as well as his interpretations and criticisms of the original work. Only a small portion of these notes were comments of approval or terse summaries or gists of chapters or sections of the book. This very copy of the book was later borrowed from Mao by one of his schoolmates, who did not return it until 1950 via Zhou Shizhao. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did he spend so much time and energy studying this book? When he got the book back from Zhou Shizhao, Mao explained:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The views expounded in the book were not quite correct, not pure materialism but rather a dualism of mind and matter. Since what we had been reading up to that time were all works of idealism, once we came into contact with materialist works we found them to be new and original and also quite reasonable, and the more we read the more we were intriqued by them. It inspired me to criticize other books I had read earlier and to analyse problems I came across at that time.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The  basic views contained in his marginal notes and comments on &#039;&#039;A System of&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Ethics&#039;&#039; seem to be philosophical dualism. He noted clearly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human life and death are based on the conservation of spirit and conservation of matter (spirit and matter are not absolutely two separate things, but actually one thing, two coexisting as one).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s marginal comments in Pualsen&#039;s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics,&#039;&#039; written from the later half of 1917 to the first haklf of 1918. Subsequent citations come from the same source.  &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that some things occured naturally and others were fashioned by man. In later years, he said that in his early youth he had once believed in Kant’s duality of mind and matter, and he was doubtless then referring to these early views. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dualism tries to reconcile idealism and materialism. In his earl youth, Mao’s inclination towards materialism found expression largely in his outlook on nature, so he then noted: “All natural laws are inexorable laws.... Human beings, as part of nature, are governed by laws of nature ... Our minds are based on nature, so they are limited in scope and there is little room for originality. This was the bridge whereby he moved gradually away from his previously accepted idealism towards accepting Marxist dialectical materialism. Yet the usual shortcomings of dualism creep into the domain of history because ideal explanations are convenient. Mao Zedong was no exception. He noted: ‘In reality, the history of world civilization has been governed by perceptions; ... perceptions created civilization; true; very true.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not merely accidental that the young Mao Zedong stressed so much the role of subjective perceptions. At a time when intellectual circles were embracing revolutionary ideas, it was only natural that the role of consciousness was exaggerated and that the subjective ability to reform was overemphasized. This also had something to do with Mao&#039;s fairly long exposure to the works of Confucius and Mencius, and to those of Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan and Wang Shouren of the neo-Confucian school and to works of neo-Kantian and neo-Hegelian schools of philosophy. Mao’s teacher Yang Changji, in commenting on his use of &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039; as his textbook, also noted: ‘While teaching this course, I did not confine myself to ethical theories of the West, but associated these with the teachings of China’s ancient masters, including Confucius, Mencius, and the neo-Confucians such as Zhou Dunyi, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhang Zai, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan, Wang Shouren (Wang Yangming) and Wang Fuzhi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, &#039;&#039;Dahuazhai riji&#039;&#039; (Dahuazhai Diary) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 197.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Yang&#039;s lectures particularly highlighted the role of subjective intitiative advocated earlier by Lu Jingyuan and Wang Shouren. All of this influenced young Mao Zedong, who discussed the philosophical thought of the Song and Ming dynasties at length with schoolmates Cai Hesen and Zhang Kundi. Mao had also studied the works of Zhu Xi, including his &#039;&#039;Reflections on Things at hand (Jin silu), Annotations to the Four Books&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Sayings of Master Zhu&#039;&#039; etc.  Mao held both Zhu Xi and Wang Shouren, the noted neo-Confucianists, in high esteem. Mao often made comparisons, and his comments include : &#039;Whereas Mencius emphasizes inner righteousness, Wang Shouren rationalism as the core of perception, and both stem from intuitionism;....  the theories of our scholars of the Song Dynasty are similar to those advanced by Immanuel Kant of Germany.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Chinese society was in the course of great change. The old traditional order was collapsing; foreign aggression and internal fighting were recurrent; and the nation’s political scene was fraught with turmoil. This led to an important trend of seeking a way out by &#039;taking action&#039; and &#039;effecting change’. Such a feature of the times was also reflected in Mao&#039;s efforts, blended with a touch of dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, he asserted: ‘The universe has always been active.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Tiyu zhi yanjiu&#039; (A Study of Physical Education), &#039;&#039;Xingqingnian,&#039;&#039; 3, 2 (April 1917).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his marginal notes to &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote: ‘The world is filled with innumerable changes.’ He further applied this to human history, noting that history is a process whereby order and disorder have occurred alternately, and added that he was particularly fond of the times of &#039;hundreds of changes and outstanding people’ as in the eras of the seven contending powers of the Warring States (475-221 BC), the strife between Chu and Han (about 206 BC) and the Three Kingdoms (200-80). He considered: ‘It is not because I live discorder, but leisure and tranquility cannot last long and they are not life’s purpose, and human beings seem inclined to rapid change.’ He likewise applied this viewpoint to the national situation of China at that time, and wrote: “The country is changing, and this is essential for national renewal and social progress.’ With respect to Chinese society, he meant &#039;We must reconstruct’, and the method of reconstruction was ‘to create from destruction, as a child breaks away from his mother’s womb’. He further added: “We people want such destruction, for only by the destruction of the old world can a new world be constructed.’ In these words, one can see his optimism and strong passion for transforming society. This seems to be an early indication of his later concept of achieving great order by overcoming great disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, was the inherent basis for this search for change and renewal in ‘action’? At this stage, Mao particularly emphasized two concepts. One was ‘difference’. He wrote: “Everything in the human world is manifested by difference and comparison’, such as yin and yang, up and down, large and small, good and bad, beauty and ugliness, right and wrong, positive and negative, brightness and darkness, victory and defeat, and so on. “Without such differences and comparisons, historical life is devoid of content. Evolution is the explanation of the conditions of successive change.’ The other concept was ‘resistance’, namely the stress and resistance brought about by differences. Mao Zedong particularly endorsed Paulsen’s perspective that all human endeavour and civilization ‘can come about only through decisive victory over resistance’, and praised Paulsen’s assertion that ‘without resistance there is no dynamic’ as ‘most true’ and ‘most thorough’. Mao wrote emotionally in his marginal notes: &#039;The Yellow River, having rushed through Tongguan and confronting the resistance of Mount Hua, gathers greater momentum and flows on furiously. The wind, having reached the Three Gorges and being blocked by Mount Wu, reinforces itself and roars on with added rage’; “A sage is one who gains success through resisting major evils.’ By that time, a great change from his earlier aspiration for ‘great harmony’ was apparent. He felt that, even if human society were in a state of ‘great harmony’, there still would be various ‘waves of competition and resistance, making it impossible for people to rest at ease in the great harmony’. Moreover, linking the concepts of ‘difference’ and ‘resistance’ with his advocacy of ‘action’, ‘change’ and ‘creation from destruction’ reveals Mao Zedong’s world-perception as evolving towards the dialectical viewpoints of contradictions and transformation of contradictions, and that he was beginning to integrate these concepts with his analysis of historical developments in society. This could be seen as the beginnings of his later theory enunciating the universality of contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The most outstanding fundamental point in Mao Zedong’s thinking in the period just before the May Fourth Movement of 1919 was that of grasping the ‘essence’ or the ‘fundamental and essential elements’. His idea was that, when faced by all sorts of objects and events, one should proceed from the overall context and strive to grasp the essence; and, that once the essence was grasped, non-essential issues could readily be solved. Later, he also stressed the importance of grasping the main points, grasping the main contradictions, ‘focusing on the key link so everything else falls into place’, and that ‘minor principles must be subordinated to larger ones’. However, what he regarded then as ‘essence’ or ‘essential elements’ seems to be similar to concepts advanced by philosophers of objective idealism, ideas such as ‘dao’ (Lao Zi), ‘rational form’ (Plato) or ‘absolute essence’ (Hegel), as basic principles of universal creation and development. In the same vein, Zhu Xi stressed that all events and things have their origin in ‘one source’, and ‘if the essence is not established, then the specifics cannot be accurate’. When lecturing on ethics, Yang Changji emphasized: ‘All phenomena in the universe originate in an essential law, and we must devote all of our attention to grasp it; this is what is meant by having a thorough knowledge of the essence.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, ‘Lunyu leichao’ (Notes on the &#039;&#039;Analects&#039;&#039;), in &#039;&#039;Yang Changji wenji&#039;&#039; (Collection of Yang Changji’s Works) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 85.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a long letter of 23 August 1917 to Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong elaborated on his views on ‘essence’. In plain language, Mao described ‘the essence’ as ‘the law governing the universe’ and said he felt that it also governs the historical development of society. He went on in the letter to say that he felt that national salvation must begin with seeking to grasp the essence of the problem, and that for some time to come he would ‘concentrate on exploring the essence of the problem, and once the essence is grasped, other issues may be readily addressed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same letter, Mao also wrote down his prescription for national salvation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Up to now, reform measures have all been intended to deal with non-essential issues such as those relating to parliament, the constitution, the presidency of the republic, the cabinet, military affairs, industrialization, education and the like. Not that these are inconsequential, but rather that efforts should be made to trace the essence and origin [of all of them]. If we do not grasp the essence, these measures are merely cumbersome, incoherent, fragmented and piecemeal.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He added emphatically, ‘If we awaken the people with the essence of the problem, wouldn&#039;t their hearts be moved? If their hearts are all moved, wouldn’t the issues be solved? If the issues are thus properly solved, wouldn’t our country become strong, prosperous and a happy place to live?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This letter is a precious informational relic about Mao Zedong’s early thought. When he got the letter, Li Jinxi wrote in his diary on 31 August: ‘Have just received a letter from Runzhi [Mao Zedong], which contains some bright ideas; he is truly out of the common run.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linking the ‘essence’ with ‘the hearts of the people’ reflected Mao’s outlook on life, his sense of values, and his advocacy of moral and ethical cultivation. In his marginal notes to Paulsen’s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, Mao summed up his approach at that time as having two aspects: one was ‘individualism in spirit’, and the other was &#039;realism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite probably influenced by Professor Yang Changji, who taught taught them ethics and self-development, these progressive young people liked to discuss the topics of virtue and character development. In August 1915, Mao mailed an essay he had written in his diary, titled ‘Self-criticism’, to Xiao Zisheng, who was known for his bombastic style of declamation. The essay was written in succinct classical Chinese, which could be interpreted as follows:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;One day a friend of mine came, and asked if I knew a kind of wild gourd which grows sturdy like wild grasses, and catches little attention. But when autumn falls, it produces rich fruit. A sharp contrast to this are the fragile garden plants like peonies, which vie with each other for beauty in springtime, when their brilliant blossoms attract people’s attention and appreciation. But when the cold wind blows in autumn, they wither and their petals and leaves are all blown away by the wind. Nothing is left on them then. &#039;As a student, my dear Mao’, he asked me, ‘on which of them will you model your conduct?’ I answered, ‘Naturally, I want to be the gourd, because it leaves behind much fruit&#039; But my friend said frankly: Your deeds don&#039;t match your words at all. I find you are very eager to show off once you&#039;ve achieved something. And you love to assemble people and be their leader. As to your style of work, I find you hanker a lot after fame and publicity, instead of remaining indifferent to what others think of you. You are strong in appearance but weak in reality. And you are quite complacent. Aren’t you just like a peony? If you go on like this will you score any concrete achievement in the end? Just now you said you wanted to model your conduct on that of the gourd. Isn’t that dishonest? Isn’t that an insult to the gourd?’ To this criticism, I could find no reply. It put me to shame, and I felt very uncomfortable. I left in an agony of embrassment.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;No one knows whether Mao did have such a bosom friend who once had this serious talk with him, or whether Mao himself fabricated the incident for the sake of self-criticism. But one thing is sure: Mao’s act of strictly, even relentlessly, examining his own shortcomings, and honestly informing his friend is a typical example of how Mao and his group of progressive youth pursued ‘a bright and positive’ personality. It’s hard to imagine that a person who pays little attention to tempering his or her own outlook on life will be able  to chart a course in life towards the ideal of communism, and work to turn himself or herself into a selfless and devoted proletarian revolutionary. It was a brilliant, lifelong characteristic of Mao Zedong to undertake constant self-examination and pursue lofty morals. In the early days of party building, Mao wrote a sincere letter to mediate between two members of the New People’s Study Society, in which he examined his own strong points and shortcomings, as well as those of his two friends. Even in his late years, Mao time and again mentioned that he appreciated Lu Xun’s way of criticizing himself more deeply than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an antithesis to the feudal shackles of the ‘three cardinal guides’ and the ‘five constant virtues’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The so-called ‘three cardinal guides’ in traditional China are; a ruler guiding his subjects, fathers their sons, and husbands their wives. The so-called ‘five virtues’ comprise benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; advocating ‘individualism’ was at that time quite prevalent and had positive implications. As Mao Zedong noted: ‘Heretofore, I was inclined to self-abnegation, feeling that the universe is there, with or without my presence; now, I tend to think otherwise, and feel that the universe and I are at one.&#039; He felt that the aim of mankind was self-realization. However, by linking ‘spirit’ with ‘individualism’ he added his own special characteristics to the concept. His sort of individualism stressed ‘giving full play to both mental and physical capabilities’ in order to attain the highest possible selfdevelopment to ensure that ‘both inner contemplation and overt actions are on the right track’. By ‘right track’, he meant not mere ‘self-benefit’ but rather the realizing of ideal and moral values. For instance, [he wrote that] when considering loved ones in critical difficulties: ‘It is better to die one’s self than to let your loved ones die; and only in this way can I express my affection and have peace of mind.’ Otherwise, one’s life will be flawed, and then one ‘cannot be on the right track’. Accordingly, he praised ‘all those in both ancient and modern times, the dutiful sons, upright women, loyal statesmen, chivalrous friends, those who are self-sacrificing, patriots, those who love the world, and those who are dedicated to their beliefs, who value the spirit’. Mao even went as far as writing: ‘For humans, it is the spiritual life, not the corporeal flesh, that lives on.’ His view went beyond the original implications of individualism advocated by the bourgeoisie of the modern Western world, and contained rudiments of a new sense of morality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect to ‘realism’, Mao felt that, given the shortness of life, one should not stray from reality to seek illusory ideals or abstract values, but rather should strive to realize achievable goals within the limited lifespan. He wrote: ‘We must be practical and realistic. Once we take a course of action that is practical and achievable, we must pursue it with all our might. Once committed to a course which is appropriately formulated after careful consideration, we must put it into practice, leaving no stone unturned.’ On the one hand, he was opposed to empty talk, saying ‘Whatever one has set one’s mind to, one should be committed to carrying it out.’ On the other hand, he laid great stress on subjecting all actions to the guidance of correct thinking, adding that he was opposed to acting blindly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wrote: ‘I am a lofty man, and at the same time I am a lowly man.’ ‘Lofty’ meant seeking independence and freedom from bondage. ‘Lowly’ indicates that, after all, we ‘cannot transcend our own world to the least degree’. Mao did, therefore, perceive a contradiction, but he did not then provide an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wondered about, and explored, the realms of philosophy and ethics. He drew on both the Chinese and foreign cultural heritages, and sprinkled them with his personal sparks of wisdom that emanated from his own independent analysis and judgement. At that time, it was, of course, impossible for him to get at ‘the truth governing the universe’. Indeed, idealism’s characteristic of over-rating the power of the mind or spirit still had a fairly important place in his thinking. It was at that time he wrote an essay titled ‘Power of the Mind’, which won high commendation from Yang Changji, and it was given a mark of‘100’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mao Zedong’s ideology had not yet formed. While reading &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote a letter to Li Jinxi, in which he said: ‘I do not believe I have achieved my life’s goal. I have not yet arrived at a conclusion as to how to perceive the universe, life, the state, and matters relating to education.’ Since he had ‘not yet arrived at a conclusion’, Mao had to explore further, which was a common phenomenon among the young intellectuals of the time. Thanks to his sticking to the line of taking national salvation and transforming society as his points of departure, the positive aspects of his thinking evolved in line with the progress of the times, and they gradually gained the upper hand. Moreover, thanks to his lifelong style of matching words with deeds and of seeking steady progress, he was able to pay great attention to his own ideological and moral cultivation as he continued his theoretical explorations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had felt that reading ‘books without words’ was more important than reading ‘books with words’. Perhaps the record of his extra-curricular activities may be more expressive of his personal characteristics and youthful vigour than the few still-surviving essays he had then written. They seem to have had greater bearing on the later development of his thinking [than ‘books with words’].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting that the very first published essay by Mao Zedong, who later became a great revolutionary, statesman and thinker known to the whole world, was on the topic of physical culture. The essay was ‘A Study of Physical Education’, and it appeared in the 1 April 1917 issue of &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039;. It consisted of approximately 7,000 characters, and Mao used the pen-name ‘28-Stroke Student’ for ‘Mao Zedong’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There are twenty-eight brush-strokes in the three characters for ‘Mao Zedong’ written in the traditional script, which was in use prior to the adoption of the simplified script in the People&#039;s Republic of China, and is still used among the overseas Chinese in present times.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay was recommended to Chen Duxiu by Yang Changji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the essay, Mao linked physical education with national strength, saying: ‘It is disquieting to note that the physique of the Chinese people gets increasingly weak, that martial arts are neglected, and that the nation’s strength is diminishing.’ He went on to say ‘One’s body is the carrier of knowledge and moral values’, and that from middle school onwards, equal stress should be laid on the cultivation of moral character, intellect and a strong physique. Furthermore, against the then-prevailing trend of overemphasizing knowledge from books and belittling physical training, Mao said emphatically in the essay: ‘To attain intellectual refinement, one must first train oneself to acquire a body as strong as that of a barbarian.’ This is because physical training has the benefit of strengthening one’s muscles, widening one’s scope of knowledge, regulating one’s feelings and tempering one’s willpower. And ‘willpower is a prerequisite for attaining success in one’s career’. It can thus be seen that this essay, though titled ‘A Study of Physical Education’, is not a study of the forms of physical culture. Rather, the essay seems aimed at advocating a valorous spirit in one’s outlook on life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about this time that Mao wrote the following words in his diary, words that later became very popular: ‘There is boundless pleasure in struggling against adverse elements, whether of nature, of the land, or of men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ‘A Study of Physical Education’, Mao recommended to his readers a set of gymnastic exercises he had choreographed. He also listed the various kinds of physical training he was practising at the time: sun-bathing, wind-bathing, rain-bathing, taking cold showers, swimming, mountain climbing, camping, long-distance walking, gymnastics and shadow boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to the ‘wind-bathing’, Zhang Kundi (one of Mao’s classmates) had this to say in his diary of 23 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Early this morning, Cai [Hesen], Mao [Zedong], and I climbed Mount Yuelu. We went on along the ridge until we reached the slope behind the academy. A strong wind came up, and the air smelled exceptionally cool and fresh. We were all taking a cool-air bath and a wind-bath, and felt so refreshed, as if we were remote from the hustle and bustle of the vulgar world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;With respect to the ‘rain-bathing’, Mao once climbed alone to the top of Mount Yuelu on a summer night when a rain storm ran wild with thunder and lightning. He said he then experienced the delight of ‘ascending to a lofty mountain without losing his bearings despite a thunder storm’, as depicted in &#039;&#039;Book of History&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all physical exercises, young Mao liked swimming best. As was known to many people later, it remained his favourite exercise until the last years of his life. In those days, the Xiang River, known for its width and depth at that point, served as a natural swimming pool, where Mao would often swim with several of his friends. He organized a college swimming club of almost 100 schoolmates for evening swims in the Xiang River. Luo Xuezan, one of his classmates, wrote in his diary of 22 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Today we swam in the Xiang River towards Shuiluzhou inlet. Though some said the north wind was too strong and the weather too cold, we didn’t mind. We didn’t feel the cold once we got into the river, and we did not catch cold after the swim. In fact, we benefitted a lot from the physical exercise; it made our skin tougher, promoted blood circulation, strengthened the lungs and other internal organs, and increased our energy and stamina. This is the best among all sports. Is other people’s saying trustworthy?&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao himself also recollected the experience later, when he wrote in 1958:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In those years, most of our schoolmates had just started to learn to swim, and because of the rising water level in summer a few were drowned. However, a lot of us persevered and kept swimming in the Xiang River even into the late winter. Once we chanted a poem, which I have by now almost forgotten except for these two lines, ‘believing that one can live up to 200 years old, we should swim no less than 3,000 li (1,500 km) in a lifetime’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s comments on his poem Changsha (composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun). This serves to explain the line &#039;beating the waves in the midstream of the river’ in the poem. The poem was included in the 1958 edition of Mao zhuxi shici shijiushou (Nineteen Poems by Chairman Mao), published by the Wenwu chubanshe.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Swimming strengthened not only his body, but also his confidence and will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong always stressed that one should have strong willpower. In his Classroom Notes, for example, he wrote: ‘If one remains steadfast and grasps the essentials, one is sure to succeed’; ‘If one is not perplexed by fame, one will remain sure-footed, and if one refrains from chasing what is fashionable, one will maintain one’s integrity’; ‘Lu Xiangshan [of the thirteenth century] said: “One should always press forwards, breaking all shackles, clearing a path overgrown with brambles, and sweeping away the filth and mire [so one can remain open and above-board]”.’ Mao’s later life testified to his extraordinary willpower, which kept defying obstacles and hardships. Basing his willpower on the solid ground of‘grasping the essentials’ seems to have been an important factor that contributed to his achievements in his lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While at school, Mao often told his friends that a real man should in a sense be eccentric - reading unusual books, making unusual friends, doing unusual things, and being an unusual man. His schoolmates nicknamed him ‘Odd Mao’ (pronounced ‘Mao-ki’ locally), which was taken as a homonym for the famous Prussian strategist and general Moltke. In June 1917, the First Teachers (College held an all-round contest among the students, covering altogether some twenty items in three areas: morality, intellect and physical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About 400 students participated, and there were 34 prize-winners. Mao won the highest number of votes in the contest, winning ‘votes of commendation’ in all three categories. He was the only one who also won positive votes for ‘courage’, and received the citation: ‘courageous and enterprising, fully aware and observant, and quick to perceive and to act’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s courage found singular expression in an incident that occurred half a year later, of which all his schoolmates thought very highly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil war in November 1917 was fought by the southern provinces to defend the constitution against troops of the northern warlords. The northern troops were suffering defeats and had to withdraw northwards along the railroad from the Hengbao area in southern Hunan, towards Changsha. The inhabitants of Changsha were in a panic. The First Teachers College, located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, was close to the railroad, so the retreating troops of the northern warlords would probably come to it and perhaps loot it. The college authorities were thinking of temporarily dispersing the students to areas east of Changsha. Mao Zedong, who was then director of general affairs of the students’ association, proposed that the schoolmates who were then undergoing military training could be mobilized to form a volunteer corps to defend the campus. The proposal won the approval of the college authorities, and detachments of the volunteer corps were formed to stand guard. The stragglers of the retreating troops loitering nearby did not dare to intrude into the campus. On 18 November, however, a battalion of some 3,000, who had little knowledge of the military deployment of the Changsha garrison, were hanging about the Houzishi area to the south of Changsha. Mao organized several hundred students into three detachments, armed mainly with wooden rifles used in training, and they took up positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. An arrangement had been made with the local police force, so that at a signal the police would fire live ammunition and shout loudly, while the student detachments would light strings of fire crackers. The retreating troops, who were already demoralized and edgy, were taken completely by surprise and were incapable of firing back. Mao then sent some armed volunteers to have the troops disarmed, thus saving Changsha from the scourge of looting by the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be regarded as the very first military engagement of Mao’s life. Thereafter, he was praised as being ‘an embodiment of valour’. His valour, however, was not reckless and not mere boldness. It was based on his prior, indepth analysis of the specific situation and on his careful planning, and on refraining from taking action until completion of the planning. He was actually asked by his schoolmate Zou Yunzhen: ‘Wasn’t there a big risk the troops would fire back?’ To this, Mao replied, ‘If the troops had really meant to loot the provincial capital, they would have forced their way into the city the very first evening they approached Changsha. They did not dare to do so, but kept loitering about instead, thereby revealing fatigue and demoralization. Such a situation dictated their surrender in response to our order following our surprise attack.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Zou Yunzhen’s recollections in an interview conducted in April 1977, cited in Gao et al Qingnian Mao Zedong, p. 67.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College paid much attention to its students’ extracurricular life. Mao Zedong’s social activities increased steadily. In October 1917, following an annual election among the students’ association, Mao was elected director of general affairs and concurrently director of the association’s education and research department, both posts previously filled by teachers of the college. The acting chairman of the students’ association was Fang Weixia, the college’s supervisor of education, but it was Mao Zedong who specifically organized its activities. The association sponsored many events such as exhibitions, speech contests, debates, sports meets and the like. In the first half of 1917, the college started an evening school for workers, to whom the college teachers gave lectures, but the effort was unsuccessful, and the evening school had to close down before the end of the semester. Should the evening school be continued? Who should run the evening school? For a time, there were divergent views on these issues. Mao, who saw the evening school for workers as an important means to maintain contact with society, supported continuing and running it well. Fang Weixia agreed with Mao. He proposed that the evening school should be run by the third- and fourth-year students of the college, and that the education and research department of the students’ association should undertake the practical responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 30 October 1917, Mao drafted a ‘Public Announcement Inviting Students to the Workers’ Evening School’, using ordinary language understandable to most workers and expressing readiness to share in the difficulties of illiterate workers:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For anyone who will listen, I have a few words to say. What is your greatest disadvantage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever thought about this? To put it simply: You can’t write down what you say; you can’t read what is written by others; and you can’t calculate numbers. All of us are human beings, but if we can’t do these things, we might as well be bits of wood and stone! So everyone should learn something - to write a few words, to read a few words, to calculate some figures. Now that would be to everyone’s advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, you are workers and must work all day, and you have no one to teach you, so how can you learn these things? It’s not an easy matter, is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, there is a good way to do it. Our college has just started an evening school ... teaching you to read, write and calculate, all things that are useful to you every day. We will provide the teaching materials free to you. The classes are in the evening, so they will not affect your work during the day ... Come and sign up, and do it right away!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Copies of the notice were posted in the streets with the help of some cooperative police. The result, however, was not as good as hoped for. Why? As usual, when faced with a problem, Mao Zedong relied on research and study to take stock of the situation. He called a meeting of the students involved to analyse the matter. Mao and the others began to understand that: first, the workers did not believe there could be schooling without fees; second, since they were illiterate, workers would not read the notices in the streets; and third, the fact that it was policemen who posted the notices could not but raise suspicions or even fears in the workers’ minds. Once they discovered the reasons for the poor response from the workers, Mao and his schoolmates determined to improve their method of work. They organized themselves into small groups, armed themselves with clear copies of the notice, and went to workers in their dormitories and poorer residential areas, where they showed them the notice and carefully explained it to them. This method worked. Within five days, more than 100 workers went to the First Teachers College to enrol in the evening school. In the &#039;&#039;Evening School Journal,&#039;&#039;  Mao recorded the experience this way: ‘The workers were very eager to have some schooling, almost “like nestlings crying for food from the bill of a mother bird”. They welcomed the students who went to see them enthusiastically, vying with each other in asking questions, and then shouting together, “Let’s go to the evening school right away!”’ Indeed, all this seemed to make Mao realize, as a first experience, that when doing grassroots work among the masses, one cannot be too careful or too considerate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By and by, a group of progressive young people gathered around Mao. They were like-minded youths, aspiring for social progress, and were mostly Mao’s schoolmates or other graduates from the same teachers’ college. Most had attended the lectures of Yang Changji. Among them were also students of senior middle schools in the provincial capital, such as Luo Zhanglong and others who were attending Changsha’s Changjun Senior Middle School, and who got acquainted with Mao after reading his posted advertisement ‘Searching for Like-minded Friends’. These young people were mostly from the countryside, and they were aware of the sufferings of the peasants. Without the ostentation that characterized the sons of the rich, these young people were honest, vigorous, and filled with a sense of their duty to contribute to national salvation. On weekends and holidays, they would assemble at nearby scenic spots - such as Mount Yuelu, Juzizhou and Pinglanggong - to discuss the strengths and weaknesses of historical figures or current events, or to chant poems on hilltops, or to compete in poetry composition. It was understood, however, that they were not to engage in trivial chat or discuss personal matters. As Mao later described it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I was there with a throng of companions;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid yet are those crowded months and years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young men we were. Our lives all flowering, Filled with student enthusiasm. Boldly, we cast restraint aside, Pointed to our rivers and hills, And set them afire with our words. The mighty lords of the time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were to us no more than muck and mud.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s poem composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun (Autumn 1925).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;From the beginning of 1916, their discussions concentrated on ‘how to develop progress in the lives of individuals and of people as a whole’. [As Mao recorded it:] ‘Some 15 of us discussed this issue regularly. Whenever we got together, we would continue talking about it. We were quite serious, and we must have had more than 100 sessions on it.’ Gradually, they came to the decision ‘to assemble more comrades and like-minded people to create a new environment and to act in concert’. At the same time, they began to feel the strong impact of the New Culture Movement, and a radical change took place in their thinking: ‘We realized it is wrong to lead a life detached from society, and our thinking took a sudden turn to longing for a life of action, and a collective life at that.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Naturally, Mao was one of those who experienced this ‘sudden turn’ in thinking. In the winter of 1917, when Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and others began to discuss the idea of setting up an organization, others responded favourably to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To establish an organization requires a charter at the outset. In March 1918, Mao Zedong and Zou Dingcheng began drafting a charter for this purpose. Xiao San’s diary contains these entries:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March 31st: My second elder brother [Xiao Zisheng] came and stayed quite a while. He showed me the constitution of the society as drafted by Mao. He agreed that the new organization be named New People’s Study Society ... April 8th: Received a letter from my elder brother, who strongly recommended that I should go abroad for study. He also enclosed in the letter a copy of the constitution of the New People’s Study Society, as rewritten by Mao ... April 13th: In the evening, Mao came by and told me that the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society would be held tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Sunday 14 April 1918, the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society was formally convened at the house of Cai Hesen in the Liujiataizi District at the foot of Mount Yuelu. Present were Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Xiao San, Zhang Kundi, Chen Shunong, Zou Dingcheng, Luo Zhanglong and four others. Not at the meeting but joining later were Li Hesheng (Weihan), Zhou Shizhao, and others. Thus, the founding members were more than a score of students. After some discussion, they adopted a constitution, voted to name the organization ‘Xinmin’ (New People), and set its purposes as ‘to reform learning, sharpen moral behaviour, and reform the customs of the people’. The charter also included several regulations: 1. No hypocrisy; 2. No indolence; 3. No extravagance; 4. No gambling; and 5. No whoring.’ It seems to have been a very disciplined organization. The inaugural meeting elected Xiao Zisheng as the society’s director-general, and elected Mao Zedong and Chen Shunong as directors. Soon afterwards, when Xiao Zisheng went to France for advanced study, Mao was elected to replace him as director-general of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New People’s Study Society was the earliest newly formed society of the May Fourth Movement era. Its constitution stressed cultivation of good individual qualities, though it was lukewarm politically, which certainly reflected the slow-to-develop ideological formation of Mao and his friends at the time, who were clearly influenced by Yang Changji. The society’s constitution seemed to have fallen short of Mao’s expectations. As he wrote later:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The draft constitution prepared by Zou Dingcheng and Mao Zedong covered more ground. In the discussion, Xiao Zisheng did not approve of including sections on activities which could not be carried out immediately, and proposed that they be deleted. Since most of those attending the meeting agreed with Xiao, and after voting to agree to his deletions, the agreed-upon constitution is as follows.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;As became apparent later, Xiao Zisheng was not inclined to support radical changes and instead favoured moderate reform. The sections he coonsidered ‘could not be carried out immediately’ and proposed to ‘be deleted’ seem to have been sections reflecting Mao’s more ambitious objectives at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three months later, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen began to think beyond the framework of the society’s constitution. On 26 July 1918, Mao wrote a fairly long letter on the society’s activities to Cai. The latter wrote back: ‘Despite Professor Yang Changji’s hard work over the past ten years, he could only teach from books, and what else has he achieved!’ He added,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In the society’s affairs, I completely agree with your statesmanship and experience of the world in the draft constitution and your interest in the main essentials since the founding of the society; furthermore, you have not even avoided the suspicion of standing between the political party or society party on the one hand and the timid non-partisan figures on the other. I think the non-partisans are hopeless, and, likewise, those whose hearts are not pure are incapable, so unless those like us exert every effort, who will do anything? This relatively trivial notion seems somehow enlightening.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Cai Hesen also stated: ‘Within three years, we should make our society a force Io be reckoned in China.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 27 August 1918, collected in Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Beijing: Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 31-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It seems that they were no longer satisfied with Professor Yang Changji’s path of devoting one’s whole energy to teaching and academic learning. Nor did they avoid political involvement to remain ‘in the clean stream’. Thus, Mao and the other members of the New People’s Study Society continued to seek for a way out for China before the birth of the (Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, most of the society’s members had graduated, or were graduating, from college. The question of what professions could fulfil their aspirations, which was discussed at the inaugural meeting of the society, continued to occupy their attention. Many of the society members were unwilling ‘to concentrate’ in one place, Hunan, and wanted to disperse throughout China or go abroad for more learning or study tours. Mao favoured this idea, saying that such dispersion would allow every member to open up a new area of activity, and this would be good for future developments. ‘Reach out for development’ became the consensus of the New People’s Study Society membership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two months later, Mao graduated from the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, ending five and a half years as a student learning Io be a teacher. He was now 25 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By then, a political hurricane was looming over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement ==&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and twenty-three other young people, including Xiao Zisheng, Zhang Kundi, Li Weihan and Luo Zhanglong, left Changsha by train for Beijing, a place they were looking forward to living in. It was their first trip outside Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did Mao want to go to Beijing at that time? It had to do with organizing a work-study programme for Chinese students in France. When Mao graduated from the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, and he and other graduates were faced with the question of what to do with their futures, France was offering to recruit young workers from China. Cai Yuanpei (chancellor of Peking University), Li Shizeng and others in Beijing set up the Sino-French Education Association to launch a work-study programme in France. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had gone to Beijing earlier and was teaching in the philosophy department of Peking University, and he had communicated the news of the work-study programme to Changsha. The political situation in Hunan at that time was a mess as the provincial government was changing frequently, and the educational system was so damaged by this that it was impossible to study. Against this background, Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng concluded that the workstudy programme could be a good solution and that members of the New People’s Study Society should be mobilized to join it. They first sent Cai Hesen to Beijing as their advance man. After talking with Yang Changji, and at his recommendation, Cai Hesen called on Chancellor Cai Yuanpei. Cai Hesen then wrote twice to Mao Zedong and the others, urging those who had volunteered to join the work-study programme to proceed to Beijing as soon as possible. In one of his letters, Cai also conveyed a message from Yang: ‘Professor Yang earnestly hopes that you can enter Peking University’ so as to ‘develop a good and lasting foundation’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 30 June 1918, Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 43-4.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong and the others arrived in Beijing on 19 August 1918, and joined Cai Hesen in devoting their energies to preparing for the work-study programme in France. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty young people from Hunan had arrived in Beijing for the programme, the largest number from any province. When Mao and the others set out on this venture, they had no idea they would run into so many difficulties. After they reached Beijing, ‘the members of our society suffered lots of vilification and met with many difficulties, but no one lost heart’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Through diverse contacts, officers of the Sino-French Education Association arranged classes so the students bound for France could brush up on their French, and accepted the young people from Hunan as students. The classes were held in various places such as Peking University, Yude Middle School in Baoding, Buli Village in Hebei Province’s Li County, and Changxindian in suburban Beijing. Mao drafted a plan for the Hunan students going to France, coordinated it for approval with those concerned, and ran about from place to place mobilizing financial support for the students. In a letter to his family, Luo Xuezan had this to say: ‘Mao Zedong has put forth a lot of effort to mobilize students from Changsha to come to Beijing and to organize preparatory classes for them.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan&#039;s leller Io his father and grandfather, 16 October 1918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his friends began attending the preparatory classes in their various locations, Mao stayed on in Beijing. He did not, however, apply for admission to Peking University, contrary to Yang Changji’s hopes, and despite the fact that his companion from Hunan, Luo Zhanglong, did pass the entrance examination. Mao’s unwillingness to attend the university could be attributed to his lack of financial resources, but also to his consistent preference for self-study. Moreover, there was then a Ministry of Education regulation that graduates of teacher training colleges should not go to universities for advanced study until they had first served in the educational field for a few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he did not enter university, Mao had to find a job to cover daily expenses. In October, with Yang Changji’s recommendation, Mao made the acquaintance of Li Dazhao, who was the director of Peking University Library. He arranged for Mao to be appointed as an assistant librarian there. Mao’s assignment was to work in the Second Reading Room, to register and keep in order the fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, to keep the reading room neat and tidy, and to register the names of all those who came to borrow and read the newspapers and magazines. The salary then for professors at Peking University ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. The job was quite satisfactory to Mao, however, as it allowed him convenient access to read various newly published books and journals and to become acquainted with visitors to the reading room, including noted scholars and young progressives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing was the national centre of the New Culture Movement, and Peking University, a focal point for outstanding scholarship and talent, was the birthplace of the Movement. The university’s chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, practised the ‘principles of letting ideas flow freely and incorporating diverse academic and philosophical views’, so that all schools of thought were blooming and interacting there, and this pushed the New Culture Movement to great heights. Mao Zedong, who had never experienced such an atmosphere in Hunan, was naturally filled with excitement. He read many new books and journals, and met with many noted people, none of which he had ever encountered before. It was there, too, that Mao began active participation in two academic associations. One was the Journalism Society, founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, Chief Editor of the Jing Bao (Capital Daily), who offered lectures on the practical knowledge of running newspapers. This was helpful to Mao’s later undertaking in launching and running the Xiang River Review. The other research society was the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, and was organized by Yang Changji and Liang Shuming, together with Hu Shi, Chen Gongbo and others. Its aim was to study various schools of thought of Eastern and Western philosophers so as to inspire pursuit of new knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Beijing daxue rikan (Beijing University Journal), 28 January 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was thus able to be an eye-witness to the activities of noted advocates of the New Culture Movement and to make the acquaintance of a number of renowned scholars. Having read their works when he was a student at the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, Mao naturally would not miss the chance to learn from them in person. He organized the dozen or so members of the New People’s Study Society in Beijing to attend discussions with Chancellor Cai Yuanpei, Dr Hu Shi and others. ‘The discussions were largely in question-and-answer form, with the New People’s Study Society members asking questions and the noted scholars giving their answers. The questions were mostly about academic issues and outlooks on life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At that time, Mao held Chen Duxiu in high esteem, and felt that ‘He is the Commander-in-Chief of the May Fourth Movement, since he is really the leader of the whole movement.’ Mao later recalled that, during his first stay in Beijing, he got acquainted with Chen Duxiu, and was greatly impressed by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was working in Peking University Library under the direct supervision of Li Dazhao, Mao was directly influenced by Li’s words and deeds. At that time, the new theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to get a lot of attention in Chinese society, and Li Dazhao was the first person in the ancient country of China to sing the praises of the Russian October Revolution. In November 1918, Mao went to Tian’anmen to listen to a speech entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’ delivered by Li Dazhao. Later, that speech and Li’s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ were published in the journal New Youth. They both helped Mao begin to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also in this period that Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who later became noted personages in China. Mao also established a firm friendship with Deng Zhongxia, a Hunanese progressive student in the department of Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao’s interest in political matters was growing and he was becoming more radical in his thinking. He was noticeably impressed with pamphlets on anarchism that he read. Another student of Peking University, Zhu Qianzhi, who represented the anarchist school of thought and who was six years younger than Mao, often called on Mao to discuss anarchism and its prospects in China, and the two of them would exchange views amicably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao Zedong at first lodged with Mr Yang Changji in his home al No. 9 Doufuchi Hutong, behind the Drum Tower. Other members of the New People’s Study Society stayed at the Hunan Guild Hall. This made it inconvenient for them to meet. Before long, Mao and seven others, including Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong, moved into three small rooms in a local resident’s courtyard, near Jingshan Road East, at No. 7 Ji’an East Lane, known for its ‘Three-eyed Well’. Each room had a single kang (earthen bed), and since there were more people than kang, they had to sleep side-by-side. Their quilts were too big to spread on the kang, so they could only use them as covers. This is why Mao later said, ‘On the high and narrow kang, we slept under one quilt.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Although their material lives were then rather difficult, the multitude of scenic spots in the ancient city of Beijing were a compensation. Mao also developed a singular affection for Miss Yang Kaihui, the daughter of Yang Changji. When Mao was a student at the Teachers’ College, Yang Kaihui was only a 14-year-old girl, but in Beijing she was an attractive young woman of 18. Since he was a frequent visitor at Yang’s home, Mao gradually developed a close relationship with her. They would stroll together along the tree-lined moats of the Forbidden City or in Beihai Park, and would together enjoy the blossoming of snow-white plum flowers or the drooping willow branches along the lake, weighed down with countless tiny icicles. In the dead of winter, when Mao was in the mood for some excitement, he wanted to go to have a look at the sea. He invited Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong to take the train with him to Tianjin. They walked to the Dagu estuary, where they saw little but ice and snow, but were nonetheless satisfied. He also went to investigate the locomotive plant at Changxindian. All of these things left a deep impression on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1919, Mao had to go back to Hunan. This was mainly because his mother was seriously ill, and he had to go back home ‘to tend to my mother’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to his maternal uncle and aunt, 28 April 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was also because the first batch of his young friends had completed their half-year of preparation for their work-study in France, and were about to go abroad. On 12 March, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai to see off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the other Hunan youths who were bound for France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao had mixed feelings. While in Beijing, a colourful new world had been unfolded to him suddenly, and he could not quite absorb it all immediately. He had come into contact with several schools of thought that would take some time to analyse and digest. Nevertheless, this had served to broaden his horizons greatly, and it was the first step in his advance from Hunan to China as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he had been an organizer in mobilizing progressive Hunanese young men to leave for France for the work-study programme, Mao did not go abroad with them. Many of the New People’s Study Society members had pressed Mao to join them in going to France. After they got there, some wrote to Mao, and urged him to go abroad. Among them, Luo Xuezan wrote to Mao very sincerely: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I expect that your future achievements will be great, and I appeal to you to study abroad now. If you delay, then with the passage of time and as your work load increases, you may not be able to find the time to study abroad ... Dear Runzhi, you are a person with lofty hopes, and your companions hold you in high esteem. How much we hope you will take the lead in advanced studies abroad! Lately, I have been thinking that if only you and others could study abroad, too, for eight or 10 years before returning to the motherland, ... then, by applying what we have learned abroad to our country, we can act as advocates to awaken our society.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan’s letter to Mao Zedong, 14 November 1919, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 67-8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Nevertheless, Mao remained in China. We have no idea how he explained to others about this, but later in a letter he did gave a fairly clear explanation, in which he said there was much merit to remaining in China to continue exploration and study. First, ‘to read the Chinese translations of Western works saves time’; and, far from impeding absorption of Western knowledge, the Chinese translations could facilitate ‘acquiring more knowledge in a shorter period of time’. Second,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;world civilization has two main streams that originate in the East and the West respectively, and the Eastern civilization accounts for half of the world’s cultural heritage. In a sense, the Eastern civilization stems from Chinese civilization. We must, therefore, study and grasp the essential contents and features of China’s past and present great works and schools of thought before going abroad for study, so that comparisons may be made usefully.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Third,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;if we hope to contribute to the contemporary world, we cannot depart from this land called ‘China’. We must know her actual conditions from on-the-spot investigation and study. If one were to delay this essential effort until one’s return from studying abroad, it would be hard to catch up, given the competing engagements and other matters of daily life. It seems better to do this investigation and study in China now.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao Zedong was, however, all for going abroad and for absorbing Western knowledge. In the aforementioned letter, he also called himself ‘an advocate of a general policy for sending people abroad for study&#039;. Earlier, when working on founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had thought about studying in Japan.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San’s diary entry for 31 March 1918: ‘My second elder brother came and stayed for quite a while ... He mentioned that Mao Zedong and a few others are planning to go to Japan for study.’&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, in September 1921, he was still intending to prepare himself in China for three or four years and then ‘to go abroad for at least five years of study, and the place will be Russia’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Yang Zhongjian, 29 September 1921.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of these plans materialized. This was partly because Mao was soon engaged in a succession of political activities that he felt he could not avoid. It was also because of his basic views on Chinese and Western civilizations, as noted above. At a time when going abroad was much in vogue, Mao stuck to his notion that one should first gain deep understanding of China’s actual conditions, so that to study and learn from foreign countries could be more useful; and he felt that one should maintain an analytical attitude towards both Western civilization and Chinese civilization. This was also an indication of his disinclination to ‘follow fashion’. It seems to have been a critical juncture that later enabled him to give Marxism a Chinese twist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, carrying with him the new thoughts and new experiences he had gained in Beijing. Upon his return, he stayed at the Xiuye Primary School, where his former classmate Zhou Shizhao served as a teacher, and where, through Zhou’s recommendation, Mao was offered a job teaching history for six hours a week. The salary was low, but for Mao it was a good arrangement, since it allowed him time to meet with members of the New People’s Study Society and to participate in social and political activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One month later, the May Fourth Movement sprang up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In World War I, China was one of the victor countries; but, ignoring China’s justified demands for the restoration of privileges and interests snatched from China earlier by the aggressor country, Germany, the Paris Peace Treaty transferred those privileges and interests to Japan. Enraged by the news, the students of Beijing took the lead. On 4 May 1919, they staged a series of large-scale protest demonstrations and mass rallies that shook the whole of China. The indignation of the Chinese people at the aggression of the imperialists and betrayal by the Chinese authorities, an indignation that had hitherto been suppressed, burst forth vehemently like a volcanic eruption!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 May, Hunan newspapers defied a news embargo imposed by the provincial military governor, Zhang Jingyao, and began wide coverage of the Beijing students’ patriotic movement. In mid-May, dispatched by the Beijing Students’ Federation, Deng Zhongxia arrived in Changsha, and he briefed Mao Zedong, He Shuheng and others on developments in the Beijing student movement. He discussed with them how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation so as to mobilize the students there to support the patriotic movement that was spreading in Beijing. Jiang Zhuru, a member of the New People’s Study Society, has written about this in his memoir:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On the evening of 23 May 1919, while I was reviewing my lessons in the classroom of Class 13 of the First Teachers’ Training College, Comrade Mao Zedong came and asked me to come out. Then he told me that Beijing had just sent two representatives here ... We should now discuss how to respond to the Beijing patriotic student movement. Then, Mao asked me, Chen Shulong, Zhang Guoji and a few others to go to the college sports ground, where we discussed the matter by moonlight. After some discussion, we decided that we should start our activities through our fellow members of the New People’s Study Society. Each school was to select two or three representatives to attend a meeting to be held on 25 May at the Chuyi Primary School. The following day we acted accordingly and notified the schools to send their representatives to the meeting.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jiang Zhuru, ‘Hunan xuesheng de fanri quzhang douzheng’ (The Hunan Students’ Struggle against Japanese Aggression and Warlord Zhang Jingyao) (24 February 1962), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 580-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;On 25 May 1919, student representatives from more than twenty schools, including Zhang Guoji, Yi Lirong and Peng Huang, assembled at the Chuyi Primary School. Mao Zedong introduced Deng Zhongxia to them, and he briefed them on the Beijing student movement. The meeting decided to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation, and to organize a general strike of Changsha students in early June. Three days later, the Hunan Students’ Federation was formally established. It organized a city-wide students’ strike of the more than twenty schools in Changsha, and telegraphed to the government in Beijing six demands, including that the government repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate all unequal treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Students’ Federation was located at the Hunan Commercial Training School. An activist at the school, Peng Huang, who was also a member of the New People’s Study Society, was elected chairman of the new federation. Most of its office holders were also members of the New People’s Study Society. Mao Zedong’s Xiuye Primary School was very close to the Commercial Training School, and Mao sometimes stayed the night at the Training School to provide guidance. It could be said that he was actually the leader of this very militant students’ organization.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, prompted by the Hunan Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. Using the ‘National Salvation Group of Ten’ as a basis for grassroots organization, this new Federation grew quickly and set up more than 400 branches within the month. This very probably influenced Mao’s later advocacy of the idea of ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement of 1919 caused progressive people with unresolved questions lingering in their minds to think more deeply. They strove earnestly to study and to introduce all kinds of new ideas. Across the country, journals sowing new concepts proliferated. The schools and colleges in Hunan likewise brought out a dozen or so journals, including Xin Hunan (New Hunan), Nüjie Zhong (Women’s Tocsin) and Yuelu Zhoukan (Yuelu Weekly), but they had little public impact. Following Mao Zedong’s suggestion, the Hunan Students’ Federation decided to publish the journal Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review), and engaged Mao to be its editor-in-chief and principal contributor. After ten days’ preparation, Mao Zedong published the first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919. In that issue, the journal made clear that its objective was ‘to publicize new thinking and new trends’, and that its regular features would include ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the East’, ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the West’, ‘Xiangjiang Commentaries’, ‘Comments on World Affairs’, ‘Free Expressions’, ‘New Literature and Art’, and the like, all to be written in the vernacular language [rather than in the literary style]. In all, five issues were published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 25-year-old Mao Zedong threw himself into the work of editing the Xiang River Review. When other contributors failed to send in their articles, Mao wrote on their behalf. It was a sweltering hot summer with swarms of mosquitoes that most people found unbearable, and Mao was drenched in sweat, writing far into the night. One morning, when the sun was already well up, his friend from the Commercial Training School, Yi Lirong, came looking lor him, and found him still fast asleep. When Yi Lirong parted the mosquito net, he was startled to find that he had stirred up a host of bedbugs. ‘They were swarming all over the yellowed paperback books he [Mao] was using to pillow his head, and each bedbug’s swollen belly was obviously gorged with blood.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yi Lirong, ‘Youguan Xinmin xuehui de shiliao jize’ (Some Pertinent Items regarding the New People’s Study Society) (7 July 1979), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, p. 535.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Such a condition was clearly not the work of just one night. In a little more than a month, Mao wrote some forty articles for the Xiang River Review. He then did the editing, type-setting and proofreading himself, and sometimes he even had to hawk copies of the journal on the street. His salary from the Xiuye Primary School left very little after paying for his daily meals. His belongings were an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear. Though he was living in difficult conditions, Mao entered a new period in which his inquisitive mind became still more active than ever before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moments of abrupt change in the tide of history shock people and change their thinking more widely and deeply than do times of peace and tranquillity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘Manifesto on the Founding’ that Mao Zedong wrote for the Xiang River Review very much reflected his thoughts at the time. He passionately declared:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Now is the time! A worldwide tide is running high! The sluicegates of Dongting Lake are raised and open! A mighty current of new thoughts surges vigorously between the banks of the Xiang River! Those who go with the flow of thoughts will survive; those who try to swim against the current will perish. How do we deal with these new thoughts? How shall we spread them, study them, use them? These are major and most pressing issues for us, the people of Hunan. They are also the most incisive and most important tasks demanding publication of the Xiang River Review.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;How did Mao go about studying and spreading the new ideas? He summed up the modern social changes in one statement: ‘To put it simply, all revolutions mean “strengths bringing freedom”. The basic doctrine for combatting the strong is “populism”.’ The keynote of the times was to use populism to overthrow the mighty forces of power politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this, Mao had focused on exploring the ‘essential laws of the universe’ in an effort to explain all phenomena. He had paid little attention to the material basis which would determine cognition and concepts. Thanks to the overwhelming impact of the May Fourth Movement and the broadening of his own horizons, he began to change. To use his own words: ‘With the great clamour for “worldwide revolution” and the surging movement for “the liberation of humanity”, we must correct old views: The assumptions we did not doubt, the methods we would not accept, and the words we dared not say; we must doubt the indubitable, accept the unacceptable, and speak the unspeakable.’ He began to turn his attention to practical issues, and shifted his focus to comprehensive social transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He became conscious of several things: ‘What is the world’s most significant issue? The food question is the greatest’;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xiangjiang pinglun chuangkan xuanyan’ (Manifesto on the Founding of the Xiang River Review), Xiangjiangpinglun, 1 (14 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ‘The crux of social order is the economic system.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xuesheng zhi gongzuo’ (The Work of the Students), Hunan jiaoyu yuekan, 1,2 (1 December 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; What nobles, capitalists and the mighty ‘use to maintain their special interests and to exploit the majority’ are none other than ‘knowledge’, ‘money’ and ‘armed force’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’ (The Great Union of the Popular Masses), Part 1, Xiangjiang pinglun, 2 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Apparently, Mao Zedong’s thinking had taken a big step, and he had moved towards historical materialism and was beginning to use it to analyse social history. He indicated that, henceforth, ‘I will base my statements on the realities of human life’, and I will study reality and truth.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong. Jianquanhui zhi chengli ji jinxing’ (The Founding and Progress of the Strengthen Learning Society’), Xiangjiangpinglun, supplementary issue 1 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important essay written and published by Mao in the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, carried in three instalments, in issues 2, 3 and 4. In this essay, for the first time in his life, Mao publicly paid tribute to the October Revolution in Russia and its impact. He wrote: ‘Russia has overthrown the nobility and driven out the rich; her workers and peasants have allied to establish government run by committee; the Red Army has, sweeping westward, mopped up countless enemies; and this has changed the configuration of the Entente, and shaken the whole world.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this point, Mao had focused his attention on education. He thought highly of the role of sages in history, and he hoped to see ‘great philosophers’ and ‘great moralists’ emerge to lead a reform of human attitudes that would transform the world. He thought the time was ripe for ‘a thorough change’. Inspired by the historical events of the October Revolution in Russia and the ensuing May Fourth Movement, he began to see the enormous latent energy of the masses of people, which he had not heretofore appreciated. He began to realize that, although ‘there had been much education, it had not come to much’. Therefore, he clearly advocated that for realistic transformalion of society, ‘the fundamental way must be through a great union of the popular masses’, ‘for the popular masses in a country far outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures’; moreover, ‘any significant movement in history invariably stemmed from the union of the popular masses, and a great movement would call for a correspondingly greater union’. What was to be the foundation for such a union of the popular masses? It would come from their ‘common interest’ in resisting oppression. This is why his article called for the peasants who made up the largest part of the Chinese population to form a union to fight for reduction of land rent and taxes and resolve the problem of ensuring an ample supply of food for all; and it called on students, teachers, women and people in all walks of life to unite in their own self-interests, to realize a great alliance of the people. In this essay, the subject of his sentences was no longer ‘I’, but rather ‘we’. The change in diction was a reflection of the enormous ideological transformation he was undergoing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that moment, Mao no longer stressed mere individual effort, but put himself in the company of the masses, and emphasized relying on a great union of the people to realize the lofty ideal of national and popular salvation. It was a significant shift in his thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to what this great union of the popular masses should do, Mao said it could be found in two points of view. One was the radical school headed by Karl Marx; the other, the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. There was a discernible contradiction in Mao’s thinking at the time between his praise for the Russian October Revolution on the one hand, and his disinclination to employ violent revolution to overthrow an oppressive regime. This was evident in his thinking of that time, for in his ‘First Issue Manifesto’ he took as his call to action: ‘We stand for an alliance of the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal” - for bread, for freedom, for equality - “a bloodless revolution”.’ He did not support violent revolution because he sought to avoid ‘great chaos in society’. He felt that those in power are also human beings, and if one were to overthrow by power, by means of might, the outcome would still be mere power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For one’s fundamental ideology to change, it often requires a complex process leading up to a qualitative leap, not merely a step or two. The approach Mao still chose at this time was moderate reform, feeling that ‘the ideology of this group was wider and deeper’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the reality under warlord rule was anything but ‘moderate’. In mid-August 1919, just as the Xiang River Review published its fifth issue, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the journal for the ‘crime’ of ‘advocating excessive radicalism’. The Hunan Students’ Federation was also forced to disband. Though the Xiang River Review existed for only a little more than a month, it had a significant influence in Hunan. The first issue’s first run of 2,000 copies was sold out, and a prompt second run of another 2,000 copies was not enough to meet the demand. Quite a few young progressives, including Ren Bishi, Guo Liang and Xiao Jinguang, began to be politically aware under the direct influence of the Xiang River Review. The journal also caught the eye of people outside Hunan. Periodicals in Beijing, Shanghai and Chengdu all republished its articles. An article titled ‘Introducing New Publications’ in the thirty-sixth issue of the Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review) stated, ‘Among the many new journals and mini-newspapers nowadays, ... we would like to introduce two of our younger brothers, Xiang River Review published in Changsha, and Xingqiri [Sunday] published in Chengdu’; ‘The strength of the Xiang River Review lies in its commentaries ... The article “The Great Union of the Popular Masses”, carried in issues 2, 3 and 4, contains farsighted and forthright comments, and is indeed an article of great timely importance.’ The Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, and author of that introductory article, was none other than Hu Shi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time there was an ongoing debate in the Weekly Review on &#039;Problems and -Isms’, with both Hu Shi and Li Dazhao writing articles from each side of the issue. This debate marked the beginning of a split in the May Fourth Movement within the New Culture Movement. Mao Zedong held the chief proponents on each side of the debate in great esteem. For a while, it seemed as if Mao did not understand the essence of the debate. Basically, he had throughout stressed the importance of exploring the ‘origin’ and ‘essential elements’, instead of engaging in the solution of non-essential issues. He had written, ‘The study of problems must be based on sound theory, so before studying problems, it is necessary to study various doctrines (-isms).’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Wenli yanjiuhui zhangcheng’ (Statutes of the Problem Study Society), Beijing daxue rikan, 467 (23 October 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He also stressed reality, so he certainly didn’t neglect the study of concrete social problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had heard Hu Shi’s lectures on experimentalism, and listed experimentalism as one of the modern schools of ideological transformation. He had planned to establish a society for the studying of problems, and drafted a charter which he mailed to various places in China. His friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University, carried the charter in the university’s journal. The charter listed seventy-one items for study, including problems in the political, economic, historical, international and technological fields. At this juncture, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen, enormously unhappy at her parents’ arbitrary arrangement of her marriage, committed suicide by cutting her own throat while being carried in the wedding sedan chair, an event that shocked the whole society. When he learned of this incident, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at the Hunan Girls Senior Middle School, who had just joined the New People’s Study Society, to investigate and report on the incident. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles in succession, which were published in the Dagongbao. Those articles, which were based on meticulous investigation and study of the system for marrying women and of issues related to women’s liberation, called people to come forward and fight against the oppression of feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the later stage of the May Fourth Movement, socialism gradually emerged as a mainstream line of thought among Chinese progressives. However, their understanding of socialism at the time included not only Marxism, but also other doctrines, such as anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, the doctrine of building new villages advocated by Mushanokoji Saneatsu of Japan, the Russian Tolstoy’s creed of non-violence, the work-and-learn theory then prevailing in North America, and the like. These were a mixture of utopian socialism and a petit-bourgeois mentality. All were then undergoing discussion and experimentation, and Mao was also exploring and comparing these doctrines. At that time, anarchism was dominant among the various trends of thought. It seemed to have a broad social base among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China, and it had also arrived in China earlier than Marxism. Among the early Chinese communists, many were for some time inclined towards anarchism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A year earlier, in June 1918, shortly after graduation from the First Teachers’ Training College, when he was at the Yuelu Academy’s preparatory office for setting up a Hunan University, he got together with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu, with the intention of setting up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. Then, staying together at an experimental village formed in this way, they continued with self-education and discussion of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores: preparing their daily meals, fetching drinking water, collecting firewood, and cooking rice with broad beans. This experiment ended as they became heavily engaged in organizing Hunanese students to join in the work-study programme in France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he got to Beijing, Mao came across and read many anarchist pamphlets. About that time, Zhou Zuoren published an essay in the March 1919 issue of New Youth on ‘New Villages in Japan’, which advocated new villages as ‘both feasible and an ideal prospect’. Wang Guangqi and others at Peking University began organizing three ‘work-and-learn mutual-aid corps’ in the form of‘new villages’, in an attempt to use a peaceful and demonstrative approach to establish a new life and a new society. All these had wide influence on young people. From the moment of his arrival in Beijing, Mao Zedong also felt their impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his return to Hunan from Beijing, although he was very busy with the student movement and the running of the Xiang River Review, Mao drafted a fairly detailed construction plan for ‘new villages’ as a concept in social reform. He had one of the chapters of his plan, ‘The Work of the Students’, published in the Hunan Education Monthly issue for 1 December 1919.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong drew up his blueprint for an ideal society in this way to construct new schools to carry out a different kind of education, allowing students in the farming villages to study part-time and work part-time; to organize these new students into new family units, and to combine the family units into a new sort of society; to establish in this new society made up of public kindergartens, public homes for bereaved elderly people, public schools, public libraries, public banks, public farms, public factories, public theatres and public clinics, in addition to parks, museums and the like; after which, to join these individual social units so that the nation would gradually and fundamentally be transformed into a big new ideal village. In this article, he further elaborated: ‘At the moment, we do not venture to use the terms “model country”, “model city” or “model region”; but the concept of a “model village” is not so high-sounding and seems simpler and more feasible.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Xuesheng zhi gongzuo’.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This sort of view was in the same vein as the ‘bloodless revolution’ he had advocated earlier in the Xiang River Review. Mao felt that the area around Mount Yuelu was most suitable for the location of ‘new villages’. His aim in publishing ‘The Work of the Students’ was that he hoped to attract the attention of society to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no sooner had the experiment with the aim of establishing new villages begun than it was interrupted by the turmoil of very urgent struggle in real life against the despotic military governor Zhang Jingyao. The political environment forced the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingyao was a warlord of the Anhui faction, who, in March 1918, led troops of the northern warlords into Hunan Province, and seized the post of military governor of Hunan. Since then, he had done a lot of harm by abusing the power he wielded. He connived in the frequent looting of the populace by his troops; he recklessly issued provincial bank notes without restraint; he unlawfully seized and mortgaged state mines; he forced peasants to plant opium; he arbitrarily suppressed public opinion; he wantonly levied extra taxes in cash and kind to finance his military payroll; he staged farcical elections; and he did other similar things. Following the outbreak of the May Fourth Movement, Zhang’s hostility towards the patriotic movement among the people worsened. In consequence, the indignation of the people of Hunan at Zhang’s wickedness grew stronger, giving rise to the cry that ‘Hunan will be hopeless if Zhang’s evils are not wiped out.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong, then engaged in educational and publication work, knew that Zhang, the military governor, had not only wantonly destroyed the educational infrastructure of the province, but also ordered the banning and closing of the Xiang River Review. With all this, Mao could no longer remain calm and detached. When, in mid-August, Zhang arbitrarily ordered the disbanding of the Hunan Students’ Federation, Mao began contemplating serious plans to drive Zhang out of Hunan. In mid-September, Mao analysed the Zhang issue with cadres of the former Hunan Students’ Federation, and he suggested that the internal strife between the Anhui and Zhili factions of the northern warlords was intensifying, and it was opportune to expel Zhang from Hunan, and that Hunan students must be the main driving force in the Zhang expulsion movement, and they should make the greatest possible effort to stir up teachers and journalists to help. He clearly indicated that the movement to drive out Zhang was a continuation and deepening of the earlier patriotic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 2 December, the re-established Hunan Students’ Federation, in league with representatives of people from all walks of life, rallied a second time to set fire to Japanese goods in protest against Japanese aggression in China, but the rally was suppressed by Zhang Jingyao’s troops. This incident further enraged the people of Hunan. For two consecutive days, Mao attended meetings of teachers, students and people from all the different groups in Changsha. On 6 December, the Students’ Federation published a declaration on ‘Driving Out Zhang Jingyao’, and decided on a general students’ strike of all the middle schools and colleges in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus began the large-scale movement to drive Zhang Jingyao from Hunan. This was the first political movement with broad social impact initiated by Mao Zedong. As a school teacher, he was a principal leader of the movement. On the day of the general strike of Changsha schools, it was further decided to send delegations to Beijing, Hengyang, Changde, Chenzhou, Guangzhou and Shanghai to garner support for the effort to drive out Zhang Jingyao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 December 1919, Mao Zedong arrived in Beijing as leader of one of the delegations. He stayed in Fuyou Temple, a lamaist monastery on Beichang Street.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was his second visit to Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he arrived in the city, through many and varied contacts and discussions, he set up an ‘Association of Hunanese Residents in Beijing’ and a ‘Hunanese Beijing Residents’ Committee to Expel Zhang Jingyao from Hunan’. He stressed the power of the media and set up a Common People’s News Agency, served as its managing director, drafted items on expelling Zhang - such as feature articles, telegrams and a declaration - and sent them for publication to newspapers in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai and Hankou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeking the dismissal and punishment of Zhang Jingyao, the delegation presented seven petitions in Beijing. As leader of the petitioning delegation, Mao solemnly presented them to Jin Yunpeng, prime minister of the northern warlords’ government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s name appeared frequently in the telegrams and in the news items carried by various newspapers and journals. His ability to organize social actions and his talent for politics began to draw the attention of a wide spectrum of people. Yang Changji, then seriously ill, wrote to Zhang Shizhao, Secretary-General to the Guangzhou military government and representative to the North-South Negotiations for Reconciliation, to recommend Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen, saying: I earnestly recommend to you two quite promising young talents of our nation with great futures ahead of them. If you’re not for national salvation, then never mind, but if you are, you should treasure these two young fellows.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, Mao Zedong’s beloved professor died of illness not long after. Mao visited Yang many times in the hospital during his last days, and he joined Mr Yang’s son, Yang Kaizhi, and daughter, Yang Kaihui, in keeping vigil beside Mr Yang’s coffin at the Fayuan Temple. He also raised donations for Mr Yang’s funeral arrangements and for the support of his bereaved family. On 22 January 1920, Mao joined Cai Yuanpei, Zhang Shizhao and Yang Du in publishing Professor Yang Changji’s obituary and brief biography in the Peking University Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement to oust Zhang began to bear fruit. Zhang Jingyao’s evil doings were bared to the public. Under mounting outcry from all sides, his situation became more and more difficult. However, the ultimate force that compelled Zhang to steal out of Hunan was the threat against him from troops of the northern warlords’ Zhili faction and the local Hunan forces. Tan Yankai, who had just joined the GMD, led local Hunan forces into Changsha under the banner of the South China government. That was in June 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 June, Yi Lirong, a member of the New People’s Study Society, wrote to Mao from Wuchang, saying, ‘The past two years of activity’, including the ouster of Zhang, ‘did not seem to have achieved much’, and that, henceforth, ‘we must gather great strength’ and ‘train a contingent of good comrades’ before their aims could be realized. When he received the letter, Mao wrote a comment in the top margin, expressing his own reflections on the movement to drive Zhang out of Hunan: ‘The movement may have been merely to oust Zhang Jingyao, a powerful figure whose despotism had become infernal’, but the Zhang ouster ‘was at least one step towards fundamental reform’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;Comments in Response to the Letter from Yi Lirong to Mao Zedong and Peng Huang on 30 June 1020&#039;, by Mao, dated November 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second visit to Beijing was actually for the purpose of expelling Zhang. However, Mao put the Zhang ouster in the context of overall social reform. How should Hunan be reformed? How should China be reformed? In which direction should the New People’s Study Society go? These were questions that he turned over and over again in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao still retained a certain enthusiasm for reform through new villages. After arriving in Beijing, he got in touch with and formally joined the Young Chinese Society that had been launched by Wang Guangqi and others. In February 1920, after he visited the work-study mutual-aid corps for women sponsored by Wang Guangqi, Mao wrote to the Changsha office of the New People’s Study Society to brief them on the women’s mutual-aid corps: I think it is quite interesting! But what about its future? We have to wait and see what its strength and moral character will be, and it might fail completely (for a similar mutual-aid corps for men can already be said to be a failure).’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Tao Yi, February 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The issue of whether or not a theory is correct ultimately depended on the test of practice. Mao seemed both pleased and perplexed by the work-study mutual-aid movement, feeling that he had to continue examining it to see its practical effects. He went to call on Professor Zhou Zuoren, advocate of establishing new villages in China. There are no extant records of the discussion Mao had with Zhou on that occasion, but it is likely that the ‘new villages’ was a main topic of their talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the issue of how to reconstruct Hunan after the ouster of Zhang, Mao drafted an article titled ‘Deliberations on Conditions for Reconstruction of Hunan’, which on 12 March 1920 he mailed to Professor Li Jinxi in Beijing, expressing the view that these suggestions were ‘piecemeal, like looking for left-over bits of meat in a tiger’s mouth’, and were not a ‘fundamental solution’, but, in China, if one were to fail to take even these measures, ‘it would really be a shame’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would the young progressives of like mind do in Hunan after the expulsion of Zhang? Mao thought that he would himself invite several people to join him in renting a house, manage a self-education college, and try ‘to carry on a communist way of life’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao kept in close touch with Li Dazhao. They discussed the issue of studying in Russia and of women going abroad for study. Later, before Mao entered Beijing in 1949, when he was still at Xibaipo (then the site of the CPC Central Committee), he spoke of Li Dazhao in these words: ‘It was with his help that I became a Marxist-Leninist.’ It was due to Li Dazhao’s influence that Mao developed a growing interest in Bolshevism, and he paid more and more attention to articles on Marxism published in journals and newspapers. He also searched out the Chinese editions of books on Marxism, though few were then available. Mao’s close friends Deng Zhongxia, He Mengxing and Luo Zhanglong set up a small study room that they named ‘Kang-mu-yi Study’ (the Communism Study-room). There, they mimeographed many copies of the Chinese edition of The Communist Manifesto that had been translated by Liu Renjing. Li Jinxi, who called on Mao on the afternoon of 4 January 1920, at the latter’s office of the Common People’s News Agency, saw one of those copies of The Communist Manifesto on Mao’s desk, along with a pile of newly published books and journals on socialism. In this connection, Mao wrote in February 1920 to Tao Yi, one of his friends in Hunan, ‘For myself, I feel that I’ve been rather hazy in my thinking, have achieved little, and studied too little. On this visit, I have observed various situations, met with many people, and pondered some matters, and I feel that these sorts of issues warrant our serious study.’ On the afternoon of 10 March, Mao again called on Li Jinxi at his home, and they talked far into the night about which kind of socialism should be chosen to reform China, and Li Jinxi agreed that China’s problems called for a ‘fundamental solution’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major change was taking place in Mao Zedong’s thinking, but he was not the sort to pass judgement on an issue easily, without having pondered it deeply and studied it thoroughly himself. This applied especially to issues of great importance. He felt that he had ‘not yet acquired a thorough understanding of various -isms and theories’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From the practical experience of the movement to oust Zhang, and with an increasing understanding of Marxism, Mao began to realize: ‘Though many people talk about reform, they are mostly speaking of a rather abstract goal. Few have studied in a very detailed way such issues as where precisely reform should be going (its ultimate aim), and what methods should be employed to achieve its objectives.’ He felt that he himself had not yet made the requisite detailed study, so he was also still ‘unawakened’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Tao Yi, February 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, Mao at that time was not inclined to engage in an in-depth study of issues discussed in books. He was not one to rely solely on books in his search for the truth, and just then he was feeling that he did not have ‘a tranquil mind’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 7 June 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and he was also thinking of doing some more practical work. On 1 April 1920,  the ‘Association for Promoting Reform of Hunan’ was formed in Shanghai. It was a mass political organization to explore ways and means to reform and reconstruct Hunan. Initiated by Peng Huang, Mao Zedong and other members of the New People’s Study Society, the association included among its organizing members Hunanese journalists and educators then in Shanghai. Mao decided to go to Shanghai to join Peng Huang - who had earlier led the ousting-Zhang delegation to Shanghai - and the others to talk about plans for the next steps. Also, at the same time, Xiao San and the second batch of students for the work-study programme in France were to leave Shanghai, so he could see them off there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao left Beijing for Shanghai on 11 April 1920. En route, he left the train lor a special detour to visit Qufu - the birthplace of Confucius - and to enjoy a climb of Mount Tai. Mao still cherished a special affection for Confucius, the great exemplar of Chinese national tradition and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-five days later, on 5 May, Mao reached Shanghai. He stayed at No. 29 Minhou South Lane (No. 63 Anyi Road today), off Hatong Road. Twelve members of the New People’s Study Society had arrived in Shanghai from Beijing, Changsha and Tianjin. On 8 May, Mao Zedong chaired a day-long meeting at Bansongyuan Garden to bid farewell to those friends bound for France and to discuss future work of the New People’s Study Society. The meeting reached these main conclusions: ‘The society’s posture: be latently practical, do not be ostentatious, and do not seek the limelight ... Runzhi stressed ... each member should strive to open up a new held of work.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time of the May Fourth Movement, many young progressives often gobbled up new terminology and phrases, tended to spout them off precipitously, and were inclined to boast. That the New People’s Study Society discussion should stress being ‘latently practical was therefore appropriate. The meeting also agreed on four conditions for admitting new members: honesty, sincerity, determination to struggle, and devoted service to truth. ‘The farewell gathering turned into a discussion meeting. The hour grew late and the meeting continued by lamplight. Yet everyone still felt there was much more to be said.’ &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 11 May in Shanghai, the society members bade farewell to Xiao San and five others. Mao Zedong was still keen to have a try at life in a mutual-aid, work-study group, so he, Peng Huang, Zhang Wenliang and some others rented a few rooms on Minhou South Lane to experiment with the concept. They shared chores, studying, meals and clothing. Mao Zedong took on the tasks of washing clothes and delivering the newspapers. After some first-hand experience, he quickly found that collective life had its drawbacks, and he promptly wrote to Li Jinxi in Beijing: ‘The work-study group was so untenable that we’ve aborted it.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 7 June 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose for this trip to Shanghai was to discuss the issue of reconstructing Hunan. After discussions with Peng Huang and others, he drafted a ‘Hunan People’s Declaration of Self-determination’ and published it in Shanghai’s Tian Wen weekly and Shishi Xinbao (New Chronicle). On 11 June, the people of Hunan ousted the hated Zhang Jingyao, and the Hunan political situation changed markedly. The issue of how to establish popular governance quickly rose to confront the people of Hunan. On 14 June, Mao had his ‘Declaration on the Occasion of the Founding of the Association for Promoting Reform in Hunan’ published in the Shanghai Shen bao. In the same month, to elaborate on his position, Mao published ‘The People of Hunan Must Take Another Step Forward’, ‘The People of Hunan Are Fighting for Their Moral Character’, ‘Reply to Zen Yi from the Association for Promoting Reform in Hunan’ and some other articles in the Shanghai Shishi xinbao. Mao felt deeply that, though Zhang Jingyao had been expelled, new Zhang Jingyaos would stage a come-back. The most effective way to prevent this would be to eliminate the dujun (military governorship), reduce troop strength so as to ‘overthrow’ the rule of ‘military force’, and, through such measures as citizen management of banks, independent education, establishment and protection of citizen rights and interests through self-rule, to attain the goal of ‘popular governance’. The precondition for doing this was that ‘Hunan affairs should be decided by all the Hunanese people.’ He felt that each province should find its own solution to its problems, and then, through joining together in the future, the problems of the nation could be solved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Duxiu was then in Shanghai with Li Da, Li Hanjun and others, organizing the Shanghai Communist Group. Mao Zedong briefed Chen Duxiu on plans of the ‘Association for Facilitating Hunan Reform’, about which he sought advice. Their conversations naturally turned to issues of Marxism. Mao later recalled: ‘His influence on me was perhaps greater than that of anyone else ... Chen Duxiu’s words about his own convictions, at what was probably a critical period of my life, had a very profound influence on my development.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star Over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 130, 133 in the Chinese-language edition.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that having detailed conversations with two of China’s ideological giants of the time, Chen Duxiu in the south and Li Dazhao in the north, were the great achievements of Mao’s second trip outside Hunan. He wanted to return again to Hunan. He felt his career was still there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 26 June 1920, troops of the former military governor Zhang Jingyao had been compelled to leave Hunan. The Hunanese who had gone outside the province to mobilize support for Zhang’s expulsion were returning to Changsha. Mao returned to Changsha on 7 July, by way of Wuhan. He was then engaged to be the headmaster of the primary school attached to the First Teachers’ Training College, and, before long, he was named instructor in Chinese classics at the First Teachers’ Training College. He was quite happy with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to Hunan, Mao took up two major undertakings, one of an immediate nature, and the other long-term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the long-term matter, Mao focused on publicizing new culture, especially Marxism, to turn people’s attention chiefly to Russia. While in Beijing, Mao twice wrote to members of the New People’s Study Society in Changsha indicating that he himself was not inclined to join the work-study programme in France, but was planning to ‘go to Russia later on’; ‘He Shuheng was thinking of going to France to study, but I advised him not to go to France, but to Russia instead.’ He planned to organize, two or three years thereafter, a ‘group to study in Russia’. In this connection, he said: I am delighted and full of hope for the prospects of studying in Russia, so I am sharing my thoughts with you.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Tao Yi, February 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Why did he want to study in Russia? Because ‘Russia is the world’s first civilized country.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s first major project after returning to Changsha was to set up the Wenhua shushe (Cultural Book Society) in collaboration with Yi Lirong and some others. In the 31 July 1920 issue of the Hunan Dagongbao, Mao published an article on ‘The Founding of the Cultural Book Society’ and in it he asserted: ‘The brain-hunger of the Hunanese now exceeds their stomachhunger, and young people especially are crying out for sustenance. The Cultural Book Society is ready to introduce the latest foreign and Chinese books and journals in the simplest and most expeditious manner, to provide material on new thinking for the youths and all people of Hunan.’ The targeted clientele of the Cultural Book Society included a much broader spectrum of people than the earlier experimental ‘new villages’ or ‘self-study college’. His ‘new thinking’ and ‘new culture’ in this case were no longer in the general sense of ‘new cultural trends’. He wrote: ‘Not only Hunan, but the whole of China is in want of new culture, as is the world at large. The branching out of a new culture is budding on the shores of the Arctic Ocean in Russia.’ From this, we can see that Mao was beginning to pin the hopes of China and the world on the model of the Russian October Revolution, guided by Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three rooms were rented in the Xiangya Medical School on Changsha’s Chaozong Street, to serve as the offices of the Cultural Book Society, and the group asked the new military governor of Hunan, Tan Yankai, for permission to write the large Chinese characters for its signboard. In his capacity as the book society’s ‘special negotiator’, Mao canvassed widely for its financial support and expanded its business connections to some sixty or seventy entities in and outside of Hunan. The books and journals of the Cultural Book Society, such as A Study of the New Russia, Worker-Peasant Government and China, An Introduction to Marx’s Das Kapital, A History of Socialism and also Laodongjie (Workers’ World), the journal of the Shanghai Communist Group, were all symbolic of Mao’s ray of hope in pursuit of a ‘new culture’. The books and journals sold well, and supply fell short of demand, reflecting Hunan society’s crying need for publications introducing new ideas. Later, the offices of the Wenhua Bookshop served as the underground liaison office of the Hunan Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After setting up the Cultural Book Society, Mao, Fang Weixia, Peng Huang, He Shuheng and others planned and organized a Hunan Russian Studies Society. They held its preparatory meeting in the office-compound of the Changsha County magistrate, and decided ‘to make the study of all aspects of Russia the aim of the research society’. Specific projects included the publication of a ‘Russia Series’, sending some people to Russia for on-site study, and promoting a work-study programme in Russia. On 15 September 1920, the Hunan Russian Studies Society held its inaugural meeting, and Mao Zedong was chosen as its executive secretary. At his recommendation, the Hunan Dagongbao republished a series of important articles from Gongchandang (Communist Party), a monthly magazine published in Shanghai. These included ‘History of the Russian Communist Party’, &#039;Biography of Lenin’ and ‘Study of the Worker-Peasant System’, and they were widely influential among the young people of Hunan. The Hunan Russian Studies Society recommended Liu Shaoqi, Ren Bishi, Xiao Jinguang and thirteen other young progressives for Russian-language study at the Shanghai Foreign Languages School before going to study in Russia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Liu Shaoqi was President of the People’s Republic of China, 1959-66; Ren Bishi was Secretary of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in the 1940s; Xiao Jinguang was the Commander-in-Chief of the Chinese Navy in the 1950s - Translator’s note.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao’s immediate or short-term undertaking had to do with the issue of self-government for Hunan in the wake of former military governor Zhang’s expulsion. It was the second major issue to which Mao devoted himself after returning to Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China at that time, the corrupt and imperious northern warlord government, under the slogan of‘unification through military force’, had in successive years launched punitive expeditionary wars against the south. People naturally were pinning their hopes on provincial self-government or on alliances of autonomous provinces. Li Dazhao and Chen Duxiu approved of this. Li Dazhao even went as far as saying: In my view, there can be no reformation of China without creating alliances.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Li Dazhao, &#039;Lianzhi zhuyi yu shijie zuzhi’ (Theory of Alliances and World Organization), Xinchao (New Trends), 1, 2 [date unavailable].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These prevailing political views had no small effect on Mao Zedong. When he was in Beijing, in talking with Luo Zhanglong, he had thought of making Hunan Province into an advanced region of China, rather like Sparta in ancient Greece, or Germany’s Prussia. After he returned to Hunan from Shanghai, although he was rapidly moving towards Marxism, he still placed some hope in stages of reform. Without first putting them to the test, one does not easily or lightly discard one’s chosen ideological weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a 9 July letter to Hu Shi, after his return to Hunan, Mao Zedong enthusiastically wrote: ‘There is a new spirit in Hunan since Zhang’s departure, and the educational world has taken on a new flourish.’ On 22 July, the new military governor of Hunan, Tan Yankai, issued a policy professing eventual adoption of ‘Hunan self-government’ and ‘return of political authority to the people’, and it was hailed as the ‘opening telegram’ to spearhead the provincial autonomy movement. His purpose was to gain people’s support to maintain his as yet uncertain authority, and to ward off fresh advances by the northern warlord government. Tan Yankai was openly opposed to the northern warlords, and all circles of Hunan society had suffered bitterly under them in the Zhang period, and since he was showing an enlightened posture and had taken up the widely touted notion of Hunan self-governance put forward by Mao Zedong and others, many people placed great hope in Tan’s promises. Many associations, organizations and members of the intelligentsia began to issue statements advocating ‘governance by the people’ or ‘Hunan self-rule’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tan Yankai issued his ‘opening telegram’, Mao was taking leave in his home village of Shaoshan. He hurried back to Changsha on 1 September 1920 and immediately joined the discussions on Hunan autonomy. Within a little more than a month, he had published in the Changsha Dagongbao and in Shanghai newspapers some fourteen feature articles that fairly systematically elaborated various issues related to Hunan’s autonomy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tan Yankai proclaimed Hunanese autonomy he intentionally confused ‘Hunan government by Hunanese’ with ‘Hunanese people’s self-government’. His hidden agenda was essentially to take advantage of the provincialist mentality of Hunan people and to enable a monopoly of power in the hands of Hunanese bureaucrats and politicians under the slogan of ‘Hunan government by Hunanese’. Mao Zedong pointed out that what the people of Hunan had demanded was not ‘Hunan government by Hunanese’, but ‘self-government by the people of Hunan’. This was because ‘Hunan government by Hunanese would turn a few privileged Hunanese into rulers and the majority of the populace into the ruled; it would make the rulers masters and turn the ruled into slaves.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Zhanglong, ‘Huiyi Xinmin xuehui (cong Hunan dao Beijing)’ (Recollection of the New People’s Study Society (from Hunan to Beijing)), May 1979, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, p. 520.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He demanded that ‘self-government by the people of Hunan’ should be a political movement from the bottom up. The model in his mind was Russia, and he noted: ‘Political affairs in Russia are all managed by the Russian workers and peasants.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘“Xiangren zhi Xiang” yu “Xiangren zizhi”’ (‘Hunanese Rule Hunan’ Versus Hunanese Self-Rule’), Changsha Dagongbao, 3 September 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What form should be adopted for realizing ‘self-government by the people of Hunan’? Mao’s notion was to have a ‘Hunan republic’. He said that those who advocated a ‘Hunan republic’ were not interested in a mere change of nomenclature, and ‘only “full autonomy”, not mere “semi-autonomy”, would be enough to satisfy the demand’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Shiyi’ (Clearing Up the Doubt), Changsha Dagongbao, 27 September 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that a nationwide reconstruction was still quite unlikely for some time to come, so ‘some provinces might as well undertake reconstruction individually’, first to be detached from the chaos of &#039;greater China’, then to wait a decade or two until ‘individual reconstructions’ had been completed, and finally to undertake ‘a thoroughgoing revolution’:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘“Quan zizhi” yu “ban zizhi’” (‘Complete Self-Rule’ and ‘Semi-Self-Rule’), Changsha Dagongbao, 3 October 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ‘This actually is a crucial stage in achieving a comprehensive, nationwide solution.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Hunan shou Zhongguo zhi lei yi lishi ji xianzhuang zhengming zhi’ (Hunan Is Burdened by China: Proof from History and from the Present Situation), Chaagsha Dagongbao, 6-7 September 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao called on Hunan to take the lead, to establish ‘a Hunan republic’. He felt that, in the wake of the Zhang ouster and ridding themselves of rule by the northern warlords, Hunan had an opportunity to sieze the initiative. His idea was that, in such a republic, warlord rule would be abolished, and a genuine government of the people would be set up to run banks, develop industries, supervise education, establish and improve self-government at the county and village levels, set up trade unions and peasant associations, and to ensure the people’s freedom of association, assembly, speech, publication and the like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This idea, which was shocking to some, was a utopian one. To some extent, it reflected contradictions then in his own mind: taking the lead to establish a &#039;Hunan republic’ was actually a sort of enlarged idea of his ‘new villages’; and the uniting of all social organizations and circles to marshal public opinion to push the new governor into practising Hunanese autonomy was rather like the earlier concept of ‘a revolution through appeals’ that he had advocated in his &#039;First Issue’ article for the Xiang River Review. Whenever he had the opportunity, he liked to try out his ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As public calls for autonomy in Hunan gained momentum, Mao hoped to use the opportunity to drive a practical social movement. However, fearing that the assertion of public opinion would get out of hand, Tan Yankai hastily convened a ‘Conference on Autonomy’ on 13 September 1920, and decided that his provincial government and the provincial legislative council should select a number of people to serve on a ‘Hunanese Autonomy Council’ to draft a ‘provincial constitution’, following which they would inaugurate a ‘provincial constituent assembly’. Mao Zedong, naturally, could not keep his hands off this. As the situation developed, he became more and more deeply involved in the actual movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No sooner had Tan Yankai published his programme on officially managed autonomy, than Mao Zedong, Peng Huang and Dagongbao editor Long Jiangong began to formulate a document on popularly managed autonomy. The completed draft was titled ‘Proposal that the “Hunan Revolutionary Government” Convene a “Hunan People’s Constitutional Convention to Enact a ‘Hunan Constitution’ in Order to Build a ‘New Hunan””. The document tactfully made use of Tan Yankai’s original enlightened attitude by recognizing Tan’s earlier claim that the new provincial government he headed was a ‘truly revolutionary government’, and it went on to state that, ‘at this rare moment of opportunity’, it would be fairly realistic for the provincial government to convene a constitutional assembly of the people of Hunan. It also pointed out:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The delegates to the constitutional assembly must truly be elected in a fair and direct election, in which every 50,000 people should elect one deputy to represent them. Once the constitution had been formulated by the people’s constitutional assembly, then in accordance with that constitution, they could formally establish a Hunan legislature, a Hunan government and autonomous organs of government at the county, district and village levels.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;When this was done, ‘a new Hunan will have been constructed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The document, signed by 377 people, was published in full in two instalments in the Changsha Dagongbao on 5-6 October, and it was announced a few days later that the number of signatories had increased to 436. Mao was busy running around contacting people and organizing meetings to implement the document. On 7 October, he attended a joint meeting of representatives from various Changsha people’s organizations and newspapers, convened by the Hunan Students’ Federation. The meeting decided to stage a petition demonstration on 10 October, and asked Mao Zedong and Long Jiangong to draft a ‘Petition for the Hunan Self-Government Movement’. On 8 October, Mao attended the ‘Second Liaison Meeting of Representatives of All Circles to Prepare for the Self-government Movement’, convened by the Provincial Education Association. The meeting of 436 delegates chaired by Mao discussed in detail issues relating to the proposed constitutional assembly of the people and the main elements of a draft law to organize government departments. The meeting decided that Fang Weixia and some others should present the outcome of the deliberations to the provincial government. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October, despite heavy rain, 20,000 people staged a mammoth protest rally. When they arrived at the gate of the governor’s office, Peng Huang handed to Governor Tan Yankai the petition that had been drafted by Mao, which demanded the convening of a constitutional assembly of the people without delay. When the demonstration reached the entrance to the provincial legislative council, some demonstrators tore down the flag of that council, out of indignation at the government-sponsored ‘constitutionmaking’ plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tan Yankai received the petition, he later flatly rejected its demands. By the end of November, Tan Yankai was replaced as commander of the Hunan Army by Zhao Hengti, who simply cast aside the camouflage of enlightenment. The Hunan Army under Zhao Hengti knew Mao Zedong was a crucial figure in the demonstration, so they began to spread rumours that Mao himself had torn down the provincial legislative council’s flag, and that he intended to smash the legislative council itself. The provincial police department summoned Mao for interrogation to create a high-handed atmosphere of terror. Mao Zedong had no alternative but to publish in the Dagongbao a ‘Letter Refuting Unjust Accusations’, in which he stated solemnly: ‘No one whatsoever should attempt any offence against my person or any damage to my reputation.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the police took no further steps, the peaceful petition turned out to be like ‘asking a tiger for his skin’, and it was unable to recover from the setback.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These harsh realities gave Mao pause. He seemed then to be exhausted, mentally and physically. He told one of his friends, ‘My life is too troubled.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Luo Zhanglong, 25 November 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards the end of November, he decided to leave the provincial capital for a few days’ rest, and went to Pingxiang in Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There in Pingxiang, Mao once again turned to pondering, after days of hectic activity. Since his contemplated course seemed unlikely to succeed, a new course of action had to be explored. He was adept at drawing lessons from setbacks and failures, and good at discarding, in the course of exploration, those elements in his thinking that were not practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a single day, 25 November 1920, he wrote five letters to five members of the New People’s Study Society: Xiang Jingyu, Ouyang Ze, Luo ers of the New People’s Study Society: Xiang Jingyu, Ouyang Ze, Luo Zhanglong, Li Si’an and Zhang Guoji. Three of those letters dealt mainly with summarizing lessons learned from the failure of the movement for Hunan self-government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His letter to Xiang Jingyu said, ‘Events of the last few months have enabled me to see through things.’ Drawing a lesson from the failure, he added, ‘The path of political reformation seems to be a blind alley. We must discard it complelely, blaze a new trail, and create a new environment and another way.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his letter to Li Si’an, he said, ‘[We must] create a new environment, prepare for the long term, and make meticulous plans. When our strength is built up, positive results can be achieved. There is no need to contend with them for a day’s superiority.’ By ‘them’, he meant Tan Yankai, Zhao Hengti and their ilk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the letter to Luo Zhanglong, he wrote: ‘We should create a new atmosphere.’ The New People’s Study Society ‘had better adopt a doctrine. A doctrine is like a banner. Once it is hoisted, our members will have clear expectations and know the goal to be attained.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As usual, Mao was steadily treading his own path of progress. This was yet another opportunity to conduct a self-examination and discard the dross. The lessons learned from harsh reality made him cast aside the last vestiges of illusion regarding a reformist approach, and to embark firmly on a revolutionary road. It was not easy for him to reach this decision, but once it had been made, he never backtracked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the end of November, Mao had completed another significant project. He had collected correspondence exchanged between members of the New People’s Study Society and had compiled it into two volumes, along with summaries or comments on some of it. He had these printed in December. It was a review of the evolution of his and other society members’ ideological views over the course of two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a letter in this collection, about the movement to oust the despotic governor Zhang Jingyao and the movement for Hunan autonomy, Mao wrote significantly: ‘These two movements are merely expedients to cope with current circumstances and are by no means our fundamental stand. Our proposition goes far beyond them.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was the ‘proposition’ that went far beyond these movements? Mao held that the New People’s Study Society should ‘plan and organize for fundamental reform, and stand firmly on a base for that reform, such as the Communist Party as proposed by Cai Hesen’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Comments in Response to the Letter from Yi Lirong to Mao Zedong and Peng Huang on&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 June 1920’, by Mao, dated November 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hesen was in France at that time. Since the society members’ day-long meeting at Bansongyuan Garden in Shanghai on 8 May 1920, they had been concentrated in two places, France and Changsha. By the early Winter of 1920, there were eighteen of the society’s members in the French work-study programme. Cai Hesen and others of the first contingent, who were able to read books and journals in French, were ‘busy reading and translating into Chinese’ several dozen revolutionary publications. This allowed them to accept Marxism and Leninism slightly earlier than did Mao Zedong, and to have a slightly deeper understanding of them. Since they had agreed at the Bansongyuan Garden meeting that the society’s members in France should meet regularly to hold discussions, Xiao San of the second contingent communicated this upon his arrival, to Cai Hesen and the others already in France. On 5-10 July 1920, fifteen of the society’s members held a meeting at Mouton-Duvernet in southern Paris. They adopted for the society the guiding principle of ‘reform China and the world’. Differences cropped up between a radical group headed by Cai Hesen and a moderate group headed by Xiao Zisheng. The meeting asked Cai and Xiao to write to Mao and other society members in China to inform them of the two differing views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zisheng’s letter, written in early August, indicated that he ‘did not quite think the Russian (Marxist) type of revolution was justified’, and that he was ‘inclined to an anarchist (non-violent) new-style revolution’ and that such a revolution should start with education and ‘use education as a means’. The other letter, from Cai Hesen, was written on 13 August. In the letter, Cai stated clearly that China should take the road of socialism, and that ‘class struggle -proletarian dictatorship’ was the ‘necessary means to realize socialism’; that the Party, trade unions, cooperatives and soviets were ‘the four weapons of the proletarian revolution’; and that, among them, the Party served as ‘initiator, propagator, vanguard and operational headquarters of the revolutionary movement’. Cai further stated that, in the light of China’s conditions, &#039;I believe that we must first organize a party - the Communist Party’, and he hoped that Mao Zedong would ‘prepare for it as soon as possible in China’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two letters were en route to China, Mao was busy with the movement for self-government by the people of Hunan. He did not get them until November, and by that time he had already cast aside the illusion of Hunan self-government. After deeply pondering and carefully considering things, Mao wrote, on 1 December, a long letter of 4,000 characters in reply, addressed to Cai, Xiao and other society members in France, expressing his own opinions on the differing views. He stated: &#039;I do not agree with the positions of Xiao Zisheng and He Sheng (Li Weihan); however, I earnestly endorse that of Cai Hesen.&#039; He explained why he favoured the revolutionary road: because, though the moderate reformist measures ‘sound good in theory, they cannot work in practice’; ‘History shows that all autocratic rulers, imperialists, or militarists must be overthrown, since they never quit the stage of their own accord.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The Russian revolution points the way to change following the failure of all other paths; and this is not a matter of choosing this approach while discarding a better one.’ This was his conclusion, drawn from the harsh reality of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zisheng, who returned to China at the end of December 1920, carried a long letter to Mao that had been written by Cai Hesen on 16September. In his letter, Cai elaborated on the necessity for founding the Communist Party and its nternational liaison organ, and he advocated ‘openly establishing the Communist Party of China’. On 21 January 1921, Mao wrote a brief reply in which he said, ‘Historical materialism is the philosophical basis for our Party’; and ‘Your views are quite appropriate, and there is not a word of your proposition with which I disagree.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s reply to Cai Hesen marked his belief in Marxism and communism. [As noted above,] he had earlier referred to this conviction as the final choice, ‘following the failures of all other paths’, and this indicated what a tortuous path he had followed mentally for the previous two years. Forty years later, when meeting with Field Marshal Montgomery from Britain, Mao recollected this part of his experience in the following way: ‘Revolution is not something that one wishes to pursue or not to pursue somewhere. In the early years, I had not thought of going in for revolution. I was then a school teacher. It was dictated by the situation that I had to go in for revolution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Records of conversation between Mao Zedong and British Field Marshal Montgomery, 23 September 1961.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he wrote to Cai Hesen to express his attitude, Mao was still a young man who had just celebrated his twenty-seventh birthday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Man of Action in the Early Years of Party Building ==&lt;br /&gt;
The 27-year-old Mao Zedong experienced a change in his life. In the winter of 1920, he married Yang Kaihui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born on 6 November 1901, Yang Kaihui was eight years younger than Mao. She spent her childhood with her mother in the countryside of Banchang District of Changsha. After her father, Yang Changji, returned from study abroad, they lived in the city of Changsha. In 1918, she accompanied her father in his move to Beijing. After her lather’s demise, she and her brother, in February 1920, accompanied his coffin back to Changsha. Not long thereafter, she entered the Xiangfu Girls Preparatory Middle School. After Mao’s return to Changsha from Shanghai, she began doing publicity work for the Hunan Students’ Federation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Kaihui and Mao Zedong fell in love with each other during Mao’s two stays in Beijing. As she later recalled, ‘I began to love Mao when I began to learn a lot about him and after reading his diary and many of his articles.’ Mao often wrote to her of his love for her, and on one occasion wrote her a poem in classical style to the tune of Yu Mei Ren, the first half of which was:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On my pillow, melancholy surged like rolling waves in the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long night delays daybreak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helpless, I sit up with a thin quilt shawled over me.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;It is likely that only an affectionate man, deeply in love, would compose verses that sound so tender and moving in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Kaihui also reflected: &#039;I have seen his heart, and he mine ... I had not expected to have the good luck to know him as the one I love ... From this I have a new feeling. I feel that I live not only for the sake of my mother, but also for him. If, one day, Mom passes away and should he be arrested, I would want to share his fate together with him.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above reflections were written by Yang Kaihui on 20 June 1929, and she tucked them into the crevice of a wall in her countryside house in Banchang Disirict, shortly before she was arrested and executed by the GMD. These words, in Yang’s own handwriting, were not discovered until 1983. Since their discovery, they have been told and retold in the story of their love.-pg 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by author]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library documents from China]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about Mao Zedong]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81695</id>
		<title>Library:Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81695"/>
		<updated>2025-03-09T04:27:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Library work|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|author=Chief Editors Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|translated by=Foreign Languages Press|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office|type=Book|pdf=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Leaving Home ==&lt;br /&gt;
An age- old legend tells us that 5,000 years ago Emperor Shun, while on an inspection tour of southern China, came to the Xiang river. There, while resting on a hilltop, the emperor ordered the playing of a tune called Shao Yue (Melody of Shao).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shao has come to mean &#039;beautiful&#039; from its association with the music of the legendary Emperor Shun. lt was said that Confucius was so transported by the melody&#039;s beauty that he could not eat for days.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The music is said to have attracted a flock of phoenixes that danced to its lilt. From this, people began to call the hill Shaoshan (Mount Shao), and to call the narrow valley it embraces Shaoshan Chong (Shaoshan Valley), located in what is now Xiangtan County of Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this same Shaoshan Valley, on 26 December 1893 (19th day of the 11th lunar month in the 19th year of Qing Dynasty Emperor Guangxu), a boy was born to the family of peasant Mao Yichang. The child was named Zedong, also to be known as Yongzhi and later as Runzhi. Two babies preceding this child had died in infancy and, fearing a likely recurrence, the mother took her new-born son to a small temple of the Stone Statue of the Goddess of Mercy (Guanyin, or Avalokitesvara in Sanskrit). There, she bowed her head to the ground and asked the great rock to be the child’s adoptive mother, so the boy acquired the pet name of Shi San Yazi (Third Kid of the Rock).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Mao family of Shaoshan was originally from Jiangxi Province. In the early years of the Mind Dynasty, the family moved to settle in Xiangxiang Country, Hunan Province. Two sons moved to Shaoshan Valley, where, in a place some 40 kilometers west from the middle reaches of the Xiang River, three Hunan counties -Xiangtan, Ningxiang and Xiangxiang – come together. It is a narrow valley, surrounded by hills, where inhabitants have lived largely by agriculture, so the Mao family engaged mainly in land reclamation and farming. Some 500 years elapsed before Mao Zedong, the twentieth generation after Mao Taihua, was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the lovely legend of its name, the valley’s conditions when Mao Zedong was born were much as in other poor, secluded areas of later imperial China. In Shaoshan Valley were more than 600 households, one being that of Mao Enpu, Mao Zedong’s grandfather, an honest kind-hearted peasant. As he became increasingly hard-up, he had to pawn some of his ancestral lands to sustain the family. He had only one son, Mao Zedong’s father; and when he passed away, Mao Zedong was only 10 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s father, Mao Yinchang, also known as Mao Shunsheng or Mao Liangbi, began to help manage household affairs when he was only 17 years old. Pressed by family debts, he had to leave his home village to join the local army of Hunan Province. This broadened his vision and gave him the chance to save some money. When he returned home, Mao Shunsheng first redeemed the farmland pawned by his father. Then he bought a little more land so that his holdings totaled 22 mu (about 1.5 hectares) that yielded about 80 dan (about 4 tons) of grain annually. Mao Shunsheng then turned to buying, selling and transporting rice and livestock to the markets of Xiangtan Country. In this way, his wealth grew gradually to about 2-3,000 Chinese silver dollars. With this accumulated capital, he even once issued a kind of local paper money in the name of ‘Mao Yishun &amp;amp; Co.’, so in his little valley he would have been reckoned a moneybags.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, peasants, who managed to rid themselves of poverty were invariably hardworking, frugal, cleaver, and resolute. These characteristics of the father naturally had an important influence on Mao Zedong from his childhood. Like most peasants, Mao Shunsheng attempted to mould his sons after his own life experience, starting with household chores and field labour. From the time he was 6 years old, Mao Zedong began to do such things as weeding paddy fields, herding cattle, collecting animal dung as organic manure, chopping firewood, and the like. Later, after he learned to read, Mao Zedong began to help keep family accounts. For two years, when he was 14-15, Mao Zedong was ordered to work all day long in the fields with hired farm labourers. His father’s severity made a long-lasting impression on him. Recalling those years, Mao later [in 1936] told the visiting American journalist Edgar Snow that his father was a ‘severe taskmaster who, if he saw me idle or with no account-keeping to do, ordered me to do farm work. He had a hot temper and often beat me and my two younger brothers.’ Mao also recollected: ‘His stern attitude did me good in that I had to do farm work diligently and do the accounts with great care as to avoid his beating or criticizing me.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 106-7.  The pages cited hereafter refer to the Chinese-language edition&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In this way, Mao learned the skills of local farm work, including ploughing and levelling paddy fields, rice-transplanting, cutting and harvesting paddy rice, and the like. The young Mao Zedong even offered to compete with hired farm labourers to take on challenging jobs. He thus acquired the finer qualities of mountain peasants: enduring hardships. Defying difficulties, and having an assiduous and down-to-earth style of work. At the same he began to acquire a fairly deep understanding of the sufferings peasants faced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Shunsheng wanted his sons to become as accomplished at moneymaking as himself, and, seeing that his sons were not quite following his footsteps, he resorted to high-handed disciplinary measures. This led to inevitable confrontations between father and sons, which, for Mao Zedong, served to nurture rebelliousness from his early youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the winter solstice in 1906, Mao Shunsheng hosted a banquet for his fellow businessmen. The father ordered his 13-year-old-son, Mao Zedong, to wait on the guests, but the latter was loath to do so. Angry, his father scolded young Mao for being lazy and good-for-nothing, and lacking filial piety. To this, young Mao Zedong retorted in front of all the guests, ‘A father’s kindness and his son’s filial obedience go hand-in-hand’ – meaning that only when ‘the father is kind’ can there be a ‘filial son’. Enraged, and raising his fist, Mao’s father threatened to beat him, whereupon Mao Zedong ran off to the edge of a huge pond and threatened to jump in should his father come any closer. Through his mother’s good offices, the episode ended peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from this experience, Mao Zedong perceived that to yield meekly under pressure would merely invite more scolding or beating, and that only by resisting resolutely could one protect oneself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To his father, Mao Zedong’s most striking example of ‘unfilial’ behavior was his refusal to accept his father’s single-handed arrangement of marriage of the 14-year-old Mao Zedong to the 18-year-old daughter of a family named Luo, primarily for the purpose of adding another pair of hands to work in the household. Mao Zedong never accepted that arranged marriage and never lived with the girl as her husband. The father was helpless to do anything more about it than to enter the Luo girl’s name in the formal record of the family tree only as ‘Mao, nee Luo’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to his father, Mao Zedong’s mother, Wen Suqin, left a much greater impact on him. His mother was the seventh sister in the Wen family and her pet name was Qimei (Seventh Sister). Her parents’ home was in Tangjiatuo, later called Tangguige, in Xiangxiang County on the other side of the mountain and about 10 li (5 km,) from Shaoshan Valley. The Wen family, also peasants, was well-off. At the age of 18m Wen Qimei was married to Mao Shunsheng, to whom she bore five boys and two girls. Four of the children died in fancy, and three brothers survived: Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other country women, Mao’s mother spent her time quietly attending to household chores and bringing up children. She was gentle, kindhearted, and had a strong sense of sympathy. In years of famine, she would send rice to the starving without the knowledge of her husband. She also would often go to Buddhist temples to pray and worship Buddha piously. She instilled her children with beliefs in ‘accumulating virtue and doing good’ and ‘karma and retribution’. Once, when Mao Zedong was about 9 years old, he even discussed earnestly with her how to persuade his father to believe in Buddha. When his mother fell ill, the 15-year-old Mao made a special trip to the holy temple on Mount Heng to pray for his mother’s speedy recovery.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mount Heng in Hunan Province, the southernmost of China’s so-called ‘five sacred mountains.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This shows the impact that his mother’s teaching by example had in the teenaged Mao, who then had not much understanding of Buddhist doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, his mother’s teaching by words and deeds helped make Mao Zedong, from his early youth, sympathetic towards the poor and weak in their sufferings, and willing to help others in times of need.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once, a nearby peasant, also surnamed Mao, had received from Mao Zedong’s father a deposit of money to buy some pigs at an agreed price. Later, when Mao Zedong was sent by his father to collect the pigs, the price for the pigs had gone up considerably. The peasant sighed repeatedly, blaming his own ill fate, and opined that several silver dollars were nothing to a well-off-man, but that it was a big loss to a poor fellow’s household. Upon hearing this, Mao Zedong cancelled his father’s deal for the pigs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another occasion, when Mao was 11, his father wanted to buy 7 mu (about 1 acre) of farmland from cousin Mao Jusheng, who depended on that land for a living and was then faced with great difficulties. Both Mao Zedong and his mother agreed the right thing to do was to help Mao Jusheng ride out his difficulties instead of seizing the chance to buy his only bit of farmland. Mao’s father thought otherwise, insisting it was perfectly all right to buy the land with a cash payment. Efforts at dissuasion by Mao and his mother were to no avail, but the incident left a deep impression. Decades later, when recalling this on various occasions after the founding of the People’s Republic, Mao Zedong told Mao Zelian (son of Mao Jusheng): ‘The private ownership system in old China made brothers and cousins forget fraternity, to such an extent that father refused to listen to any persuasion, insisted on buying the 7 mu of land, and cared only for making money’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zelian’s recollections (February 1973) in Gao Jucun et al. &#039;&#039;Qiagnian Mao Zedong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong in his Youth) (Beijing: Zhonggong dangshi zilao chubanshe, 1990), p. 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong had a deep affection for mother. In the summer of 1918, on the eve of leaving Changsha for Beijing, Mao was so worried about his mother, who was recuperating from illness at his maternal grandmother’s home, that he obtained a medical prescription and then entrusted his uncle to carry it to his mother. The following spring, after returning to Changsha, Mao brought his mother to the provincial capital for medical treatment. She died on 85 October 1919, at age 52, from scrofula, then customarily referred to simply as ‘herniated neck’. One hearing the sad news, Mao sped back to Shaoshan to keep vigil beside the coffin. On that occasion, Mao Zedong wrong an affectionate ‘Elegy for Mother’ in four-character lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Mother’s virtues are many, and&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding is her universal love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She extended to so many,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether acquainted with her or not,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her kind and sympathetic heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That folks are deeply moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her affection is powerful&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it originated in sincerity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never boasted, and&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never attempted to&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheat…. Held in high&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
esteem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her integrity is untainted.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;In a letter to Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, Mao at that time wrote: ‘There are three kinds of people in the world, those who harm others to benefit themselves, those who benefit themselves without harming others, and those who benefit others at the cost of their own losses; and my mother is one of the third kind.’ Indeed, Mao’s mother’s influence on him was keenly felt throughout his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his mother’s passing, Mao Zedong invited his father, Mao Shunsheng, to stay with him for a time in Changsha. His father no longer interfered with his life, but agreed to continued financial support for his schooling. For this Mao Zedong was grateful to his father, who died from acute typhoid at age of 50, on 23 January 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While parental education usually has a great bearing on a child’s growth, schooling invariably has an impact on a child’s future course of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong spent much of his early childhood at his maternal grandmother’s home in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, where his maternal grandfather was engaged in farming. His mother’s brother ran an old-style private school and taught local children. Mao often attended classes at that school until 1902, when he was 8 years old and was brought back to Shaoshan Valley, where he began learning at a nearby old-style private school. In the eight years that ensued, excepting the two years when he was required by his father to work at farming the family’s land, Mao attended six different private schools in the nearby localities of Nan’an, Guangongqiao, Qiaotouwan, Zhongjiawan, Jingwanli, Wuguijing and Dongmaotang. In retrospect, Mao summed up those years as ‘six years of reading Confucian books’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s talks to philosophy workers at Beidaihe, 18 August 1964.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even then, he still helped with farming, collecting animal dung in the early morning and late afternoon, and joining in the work at harvest time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, the imperial examination system had in the main been abolished, and modern schools had begun to emerge. Introducing Western literature and going abroad to Japan for studies were in vogue. By the time Mao Zedong began to receive elementary schooling, the two people he admired – Yang Changji, who was to become his teacher, and the great man of letters Lu Xun (Zhou Shuren) – had left for Japan for advanced studies. In Shaoshan Valley, the old-style private schools were then still the only choice for local children’s schooling. By sending Mao to school, his father cherished no high hopes beyond his son’s acquiring enough literacy to keep family accounts and to be prepared for lawsuits if necessary. Following the custom of the time, Mao Zedong began with popular readings of traditional Confucian literature, such as &#039;&#039;San Zi Jing&#039;&#039; (The 3-Character Classic), &#039;&#039;Bai Jia Xing&#039;&#039; (The Hundred Surnames, in rhythmic arrangement – actually totaling more than 500 surnames), &#039;&#039;Zengguang Xianwen&#039;&#039; (Wise Sayings to Broaden One’s Horizon) and &#039;&#039;Youxue Qionglin&#039;&#039; (Selected Readings for Children). After these Mao began to study the &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books) and &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books_ consist of &#039;&#039;Da Xue&#039;&#039; (Great Learning), &#039;&#039;Zhong Yong&#039;&#039; (Doctrines of the Mean), &#039;&#039;Lun Yu&#039;&#039; (Analects of Confucious) and &#039;&#039;Meng Zi&#039;&#039; (Mencius). The &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics) consist of &#039;&#039;Shi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Songs), &#039;&#039;Shu Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of History), &#039;&#039;Yi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Changes), &#039;&#039;Li Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Rites) and &#039;&#039;Chun Qiu&#039;&#039; (Spring and Autumn Annals).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The original copies of &#039;&#039;The Book of Songs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;The Analects of Confucius&#039;&#039; that Mao read are today on display at the Mao Zedong Memorial Hall in Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Mao did not find the difficult classical works to his liking, he had an extraordinary memory and comprehension, and was able to learn them well and by heart. Indeed, once committed to memory, what one has learnt in childhood cannot be erased from one’s mind. That is why Mao could apply these works easily long after he grew to manhood. Mao also studied the &#039;&#039;Zuo Zhuan&#039;&#039; (Commentary on the Spring and Autumn Annals), and that led to his great interest in studying history. His six-year education in Confucian culture helped cultivate his enthusiasm for ‘taking history as a clue to the present’, and it also helped develop his later approach of ‘making the past serve the present’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his yearly youth Mao Zedong did believe in the exhortations of Confucius and Mencius but the old-style, private school teachers’ stereotyped way of instruction had little in it to attract him. In 1908, when attending the private school at Jingwanli, he had a particular interest in reading what the teachers branded as ‘frivolous books; or ‘trash books’ -such famous novels as &#039;&#039;The Water Margin, Journey to the West, Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Biography of Yue Fei&#039;&#039; (the patriotic general) and &#039;&#039;Romances of the Sui and Tang Dynasties&#039;&#039;. As the teacher did not approve of reading these books, he had to read them on the sly, putting a text-book over them as a cover-up when he was in school. At home, since his father did not allow him to reach such books, Mao Zedong had to cover up his window so that his father could not see the lamp light inside his son’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he had read these novels and romances, Mao Zedong would recount the stories to other children or to the elderly folks of the village. Much later, in retrospect, Mao told Edgar Snow [in 1936]: ‘It occurred to me one day that there was one peculiar thing about those stories – the absence of peasants who tilled the land. All the characters in those stories were warriors, officials, or scholars; never was there a peasant hero.’ As a peasant’s son, Mao Zedong felt puzzled for some time, and he began to analyse those novels and concluded that the heroes in them ‘did not have to work the land because they owned and controlled the land and evidently made the peasants work it for them’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star Over China. p. 109.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao felt that this was a case of inequality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peasants were naturally opposed to such inequality, and the rebellious figures depicted in &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; became real heroes in Mao’s mind. The influence of this notion was meaningful and far-reaching. Later, in the long years of hardship in his revolutionary life, &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; was a book he always kept handy for reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incidents in these novels attracted Mao Zedong’s attention were reflected in events that occurred in real life. A rebellion staged by a starving mob erupted in Changsha in April 1910. It was a year of famine in which food prices soared unusually high, and whose families committed suicide. A large number of hungry people gathered at the gate to the governor’s office to present petitions, but they were shot at, and fourteen of the petitioners were killed instantly, with many more wounded. Such an act of suppression was too much for the masses to tolerate, and they set fire to the governor’s office and smashed the offices of some foreign firms, shipping companies and customs board. The Qing government sent in more troops to suppress the rioters, killing so many that the Shiziling area outside the Liuyang Gate of provincial capital was drenched with blood. (Shiziling was also the place where, twenty years later, Yang Kaihui, wife of Mao Zedong, was executed). Many of the rioters were beheaded, and their heads were displayed over the southern gate of the city as a sort of warning to future rebels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several small-time peddlers who had seen the tragedy and managed to escape the shooting spread the news of the hungry mob’s rebellion to Shaoshan Valley, and this evoked much discussion and indignation for several days thereafter. As days went by, and many people began to forget the incident, Mao Zedong continued to be very much distressed at heart, and it took him a long time to calm down. He felt that those who joined in the rebellion were good, ordinary people who had been driven by starvation and had no choice but to revolt. All those innocent people murdered in cold blood! How distressing! Decades later, he said emotionally that that incident’ affected my life’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. p. 110&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following year, famine struck Shaoshan Valley. The hungry peasants organized themselves and staged a &#039;&#039;chi-da-hu&#039;&#039; (seizure and eating of food in the houses of landowners), and in the process seized a lot of rice that Mao Zedong’s father had prepared for delivery to the country seat for sale. His father was immensely enraged. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father, but ‘also thought that the ways employed by the villagers were not right’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid., p. 111&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About that time, Mao Zedong learned that Li Shuqing, a teacher of the reformist school, had returned to Shaoshan Valley. Mao thought highly of his teacher, and often called on him to learn about new developments outside his home town, and especially about the constitutional reform in the last years of the Qing Dynasty. It was about this time that Mao Zedong happened to read the book &#039;&#039;Shengshi weiyan&#039;&#039; (Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age), written by Zheng Guanying and published some ten years before. Mao particularly liked the book’s idea that society needed reformation. He became acquainted with some major current events in China outside his native village, and he began to feel that China should not remain what it had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor was Mao Zedong to remain what he had been. Up to the age of 17, he had not gone beyond the area between Shaoshan Valley and Tangjiatuo, his maternal grandmother’s village. He developed a strong urge to continue schooling somewhere outside the secluded area, though his father originally wanted him to be apprenticed to a rice merchant in Xiangtan County. At this point in his life, Mao was told by his cousin Wen Yongchang that modern knowledge was being taught at the Dongshan School, run by the county authorities of Xiangxiang, some 50 li (25km) from Shaoshan Valley. Eager to attend school there, Mao Zedong managed to convince several of his relatives – his mother’s brother, Wen Yuqing, his father’s cousin Mao Luzhong, and his cousin Wang Jifan – to persuade his father to approve such a move. His father finally agreed, thinking there might be some benefit to be gained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the autumn of 1910, Mao Zedong left the secluded Shaoshan area and headed for the wider world outside his home town. That was the first turning point in his life. Naturally, he felt excited. On the eve of his journey, and in that mood, he composed a short poem in an old pattern and stuck the poem into the family accounts book that his father examined daily.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Your son has decided to leave home to study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And will not return until he is accomplished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One needn’t die only in one’s home town,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For there’s good burying ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anywhere along the road of life&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The Dongshan School was at the foot of Mount Dongtai outside the Xiangxiang Country seat. In addition to teaching traditional classics, like other private schools, the school had new subjects, such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English language. It was at this school that Mao learned that the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had both died, and that the Xuantong Emperor had already been on the throne for two years. At that time, Mao still felt the emperor and most officials were good, intelligent men, who needed only the help of reformists such as Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao. Mao had read works on reform, written mostly by Kang and Liang, and had a particular liking for Liang’s impassioned style of writing. He held Kang and Liang in rather high esteem at the time, and he was not aware that Sun Yat-sen’s advocacy of overthrowing the Qing regime with a revolution had become the mainstream of thought, replacing the idea of reformist constitutional monarchy advocated by Kang and Liang. The revolutionists focused their attention on building liaisons among revolutionary elements and on leading armed uprisings, and paid little attention to raising public awareness. Their publications were banned from circulation in the interior provinces. On the other hand, after the failure of the Reform Movement of 1898, the journal &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), edited and published by Liang Qichao in Japan, which introduced Western bourgeois literature and political thinking, was then widely read in China. Moreover, Hunan Province had been an important base for the reformists, and Liang Qichao had once been chief lecturer at the School of Contemporary Affairs in Changsha. It was quite natural that Mao Zedong received his rudimentary political education from the reformists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; had stopped publication in 1907. However, Mao managed to borrow a bound volume of the journal from his cousin Wen Yongchang, which he read and re-read, and he was able to commit to memory many of its articles. While reading that bound volume, he would write notes or comments. About the essay ‘Thoughts on the State’, in Section 6 of Volume 4 of the journal, Mao wrote:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;A formally established state is a constitutional state, whose constitution is formulated by the people, and whose monarch enjoys popular support. On the other hand, a state not formally established is an autocracy whose laws are drawn up by the monarch who enjoys no popular support. Countries like Britain and Japan today fall under the former category, while all the monarchs who had usurped power in the dynasties spanning several thousand years in China fall under the latter category.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The above passage is the earliest political commentary in Mao Zedong’s writing discovered so far. It shows his understanding, at that time, of constitutional monarchy and feudal autocracy. From following Confucian classics to admiring the reformist leaders Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, from Zhen Guanying’s &#039;&#039;Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age&#039;&#039; to approving of conditional monarchy, with Britain and Japan as models – all this marked the first stage of Mao’s ideological development in his youth. More importantly, Liang Qichao’s &#039;&#039;Xinmin shuo&#039;&#039; (On the New People) penetratingly analysed the constituent core of national culture and advocated ‘changing the character of the people’. This way of thinking was the forerunner of the May Fourth Movement that advocated restricting the national spirit, and it had a lasting effect on Mao Zedong. It is quite likely that the title of Liang’s work could be the origin of the name of &#039;&#039;Xinmin xuehui&#039;&#039; (New People’s Study Society) – that first organization set up by Mao, later in Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, Mao had begun to notice events outside China. From a returned student who had studied in Japan and was then a school teacher, Mao learned how Japan had become a strong country through its Meiji Restoration, and he was impressed. Then, after reading a book titles &#039;&#039;Great Heroes of the World&#039;&#039;, borrowed from a classmate named Xiao Zizhang (who later became the famous poet known as Xia San), Mao was greatly inspired by the heroes depicted in this book, including George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, Napoleon Boneparte, Peter the Great and others. Upon returning the book to Xiao San, Mao said, ‘China should produce such great personalities. We in China should lay stress on making the country prosper and the military strong… Every Chinese must do his utmost.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San, &#039;&#039;Mao Zedong tongzhi de qingshaonian shidai he chuqi geming huodong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong’s Youth and His Early Revolutionary Activities) (Beijing: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe, 1980) p. 26.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, Mao’s teacher, He Langang, who received an appointment to teach at the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, was ready to take Mao along with him because of the latter’s excellence in learning. Mao travelled for the first time by river streamer to Changsha, where he successfully passed the entrance examination to the Provincial Middle School.&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha was the provincial capital of Hunan. On the eve of the 1911 Revolution, it was also the hub of Hunan revolutionary activity, and it seethed with propaganda against the feudal Qing Dynasty. The new military forces garrisoning the provincial capital were increasingly leaning to the side of the revolutionaries.&lt;br /&gt;
On arriving in Changsha, the 18-year-old Mao immediately felt his vision was broadened and the social atmosphere was vastly different from that in the countryside. For the first time, he had access to &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal), run by the revolutionists, and he became an ardent reader of the journal. From it, he became acquainted with a lot of revolutionary vies and statements. When he read the report in the journal of Huanghuagang Uprising in Guangzhou, led by Huang Xing, it had a great impact on his thinking. Later, in the &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun&#039;&#039; (Xiang River Review), he wrote: ‘The Guangzhou Uprising led by Huang Xing on the 19&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; of the third month of Emperor Xuantong’s reign [27 April 1911] shook the whole of China. When the news spread to Hunan, the revolution-inclined students were very much eager to have a try.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Benhui zongzhi’ (An Overall Account of the Hunan United Student’s Association), &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun,&#039;&#039; 4 (4 August 1919)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao was one of those ‘eager to have a try’. This led him, one day, to write an article that he posted on a wall of the school campus. It expressed support for the revolutionists’ programmed to overthrow the Qing Dynasty so as to establish a republic in China. In his article, Mao proposed that Sun Yat-sen be invited back from abroad to serve as president of the republic, Kang Youwei be appointed prime minister, and Liang Qichao foreign minister. Mao sounded rather naïve at that time, not yet capable of discerning the differences in political programmes between Syn Yat-sen, and Kang and Liang. That was the first public expression, however, of Mao’s political views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a demonstration of determination to break with the corrupt Qing regime, Mao advocated and took the lead in cutting the queue (the long, single braid of hair worn by mature men by order of the Qing Dynasty). He and some other activists launched a ‘surprise attack’ to cut the queues of a dozen or so schoolmates who had promised to cut theirs but showed reluctance to do the deed. This incident illustrated Mao’s style of saying what he meant and being resolute in taking action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the historic Wuchang Uprising broke out. The new revolutionary government of Hubei Province soon sent representatives to Changsha, to ask revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in response to the uprising. A representative, who came to the Provincial Middle School to brief the students on the Wuchang Uprising, made an impassioned speech at the students’ assembly. More than twenty years later, this incident was still quite fresh in Mao’s memory: ‘Seven or eight students rose in the assembly and supported the representative with vigorous denunciations of the Qing regime and calls for actions to establish a republic.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star over China, p. 116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao was then even more excited, and believed that the ongoing acute struggles against the feudal regime needed more reinforcements from the people, so he decided to cast aside his pen to join the army. He was about to leave for Wuhan to join the ranks of the revolutionary armies there, when the revolutionaries in Changsha launched an armed uprising on 24 October 1911 and established a revolutionary military government in Hunan. Mao Zedong immediately joined the new army in Changsha. Disinclined to join its student detachment, Mao joined the regular army as a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his army life, Mao had a monthly salary of 7 Chinese silver dollars, and, apart from receiving military training, he would spend most of his time reading newspapers and journals and books, which he managed to subscribe to or purchase with his salary. He became an avid reader of such newspapers and journals, where he followed new political developments in China, and reading newspapers carefully became a habit of his. One day, in reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), he happened on his first acquaintance with the term ‘socialism’. It was, in fact, an article advocating social reformism, written by Jiang Kanghu. However, quite interested by what he had read, Mao discussed the subject with his fellow soldiers, and he wrote to several of his former schoolmates, proposing that the subject was worth studying. There was however, little enthusiasm for his suggestion – only one of them responded in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The revolution developed rapidly. Barely two months after the Wuchang Uprising of 10 October 1991 most of China’s provinces had declared independence from the Qing regime. Then, through a peace arrangement, Yuan Shikai usurped the fruits of victory of the revolution to become provisional president of the republic. Following the abdication of the last Qing Dynasty emperor, people rejoiced, thinking that the revolution had ended successfully. Feeling that his own aims in joining the army had been met, Mao began reconsidering his next course of action, and decided to leave the army in order to continue schooling. By then, he had served in the army for a little over half a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao began scrutinizing student recruitment advertisements in newspapers. He was for some time unable to decide on a profession, so he registered for the entrance examinations of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school. By the found none of these to his liking. Finally, after ranking first in the entrance exam, Mao was admitted to the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School (later called the Number One Provincial Middle School).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong stayed in this Senior Middle School for only half a year, and left behind an essay that Liu Qian, his teacher of classical Chinese, praised as a ‘realistic analysis of society’. The topic was ‘How Shang Yang Established Confidence by the Moving of the Pole’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shang Yang was a prime minister in the Kingdom of Qin (later the Qin Dynasty in 221-207 BC) during the Warring States period (475-221 BC).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay started with very candid comments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;‘Having read history up to the point at which Shang Yang shifted the pole to establish credibility, I could not help but lament the folly of the nation’s people at that time, lament the painstaking effort of those at the helm of state, lament the lack of enlightenment of the people over several thousand years, and lament the nation’s survival crisis.’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This essay shows that, on the question of national salvation, Mao Zedong was continuing to advocate developing people’s awareness to mould a new generation, as advocated by Liang Qichao. This is the first complete essay we have from Mao’s youth. Totaling only 600 Chinese characters, it won a 150-character comment from his teacher, who wrote that the writer of the essay ‘possesses outstanding intellect that suggests a very promising future’, and ‘the accomplished writing style indicates a quality of future greatness, and with continuous effort he may attain heights beyond imagination’. The teacher asked that the essay be circulated among Mao’s classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not long after, Mao became dissatisfied with the rigid regulations and limited scope of the high school’s curriculum. Liu Qian had lent to Mao the complete set of 116 volumes of the &#039;&#039;Imperially Approved and Edited Mirror of Successive Dynasties (Yupi lidai tongjian jilan).&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Yupi lidai tongjian jilan&#039;&#039; was one of many continuations and revisions of the famous chronological history of China, the &#039;&#039;Zizhi tongjian&#039;&#039; (Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government), first complied by Sima Guang in the eleventh century. The edition Mao received was a version of the 1767 edition that included some commentary by the Qianlong Emperor. For details, see Endymion Wilkinson, &#039;&#039;Chinese History: A New Manual&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2013), p. 619&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao read the chronicles and comments assiduously. From this, he felt he benefited greatly, and concluded it was much better for him to read and study on his own than to continue with schooling. Once he made up his mind, Mao was capable of taking steps that would astonish others. Resolutely, he left the Provincial Senior Middle School and took lodgings at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall in Changsha’s Xin’an Lane.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Guild Hall served as a meeting and lodging place for Xiangxiang County residents doing business in the provincial capital&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From there, he would walk 3 &#039;&#039;li&#039;&#039; (1.5 km) daily to the Provincial Library outside the Liuyang Gate for self-study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong then drew up for himself a comprehensive plan for self-education. He delved into the books pertinent to his study, by both Chinese and foreign authors, and studied them as avidly as a hungry cow let into a vegetable garden eats everything in sight. He took great interest in and benefited much from the then-available Western works of the eighteen and nineteenth centuries on bourgeois democracy and modern sciences. They included such works as Rousseau’s &#039;&#039;Social Contract&#039;&#039;, Darwin’s &#039;&#039;On the Origin of Species,&#039;&#039; Yan Fu’s translation of Adam’ Smith’s &#039;&#039;The Wealth of Nations&#039;&#039; in particular, Montesquieu’s &#039;&#039;The Spirit of the Laws&#039;&#039;, Thomas Huxley’s &#039;&#039;Evolution and Ethics&#039;&#039;, Herbert Spencer’s &#039;&#039;The Study of Sociology&#039;&#039;, and the like. It could be said, then, that Mao had a fairly systematic self-education in modern Western thought and culture. It was also at the Provincial Library that he saw for the first time a huge world map hanging on the walls of the entrance hall, which paused to study daily. It was there that he realized that the world was so big, that China was only a small part of it, and that Xiangtan, his home town was not even on the map. How exciting the discovery must have been to a young student who had left home barely one and a half years earlier!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus passed another half-year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That period of self-education, though ‘very rewarding’ to Mao, as he later told Edgar Snow, was not to last.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star over China&#039;&#039;, p. 120&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Firstly, his father refused to give financial support to what seemed to him an aimless way of learning. Second, the Xiangxiang Guild House where he was staying became occupied by disbanded army men from Xiangxiang, who often resorted to fist-fighting, which made it impossible for Mao to stay on longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such circumstances, Mao had to plan his future course more realistically, though he still hesitated about what to do next. By then, he had become a young man, nearly 20 years old, who had read a lot and was not altogether without experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The College Student ==&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong made up his mind to go back to school and resume his studies.&lt;br /&gt;
A newspaper advertisement recruiting students for the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College caught his eye. It offered waiving tuition fees, nominal charges for room and board, and a teaching post for each graduate. The year before, when he took the essay-writing test for the entrance examination to the Provincial Senior Middle School, applicants were asked to write on the subject ‘Just at the birth of the republic, when all neglected tasks remain to be done, which is more important, education or industrialization?’ In his essay, Mao had employed the theme of ‘let education be in control’. As advocated by Liang Qichao. After careful consideration, Mao felt he was most suited to being a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1913, Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled in the five-year programme of the Fourth Teachers’ Training College. The following spring, when this college was merged with the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, Mao Zedong became a member of the eighth entering class. He actually spent five and a half years in the college. The Fourth Teachers College enrolled students in the spring term, but the First Teachers College did so in the autumn term. In consequence, as the colleges adjusted their respective curriculum schedules, Mao had to repeat in the autumn courses he had taken in the spring, and so he did not graduate until the summer of 1918. The college campus faced the northward rush of the Xian River, at the foot of the Miaogao Peak, to the south of Changsha’s southern city gate. East of the campus was the Hankou-Guangzhou rail line, to the west, beyond the river, the lush green of Mount Yuelu could be seen. The natural environment of the campus was indeed beautiful. The rumble of trains that raced by the campus brought to it the breath of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formally established in 1903, the First Teachers College was called the Hunan Provincial Normal School in its early years. Its earliest predecessor was the &#039;&#039;Chengnan Shuyuan&#039;&#039; (City-south Classics Academy), where renewed Confucian rationalist philosophers, such as Zhang Yue of the Southern Son Dynasty had lectured. The academy was neighbour to another renowned academy on the other side of the Xian River, the Yuelu Classics Academy, where the great scholar Zhu Xi (1130-1200) had lectured. Since 1912, the Hunan Provincial Normal School had been called the First Hunan Provincial Teachers’ Training College. Its size and equipment and the academic levels of the teaching staff dwarfed all the other schools Mao Zedong had attended before. According to the educational policy expressed in the college charter, ‘in addition to the objectives of the Ministry of Education, the college adopts an up-to-date educational approach’ that placed great emphasis on ‘cultivation of virtue’, ‘physical activity’ and ‘living in society’, as well as ‘every sort of instruction that should encourage initiative’.  This was very much in keeping with the thorough nurturing of moral character and scholarship. The college consistently engaged a teaching facility noted for the breadth and depth of their knowledge, progressive outlook and fine moral character. The faculty included such important scholars as Yang Changji, Xu Teli, Fang Weixia, Wang Jifan, and Li Jinxi. During Mao’s stint in the college, a number of enthusiastic and progressive young men were also enrolled there, such as Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi, Chen Zhangfu, Luo Xuezan, Zhou Shizhao, Li Weihan, Xiao Zisheng, and Xiao Zizhang. He Shuheng who was seventeen years Mao’s senior and had earlier passed the imperial examination at the county level, was also enrolled in the college at the same time. The first Teachers College was then rightly regarded as a cradle of progressive youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The college undoubtedly exerted a great influence on Mao Zedong’s development. He not only acquired a good foundation of knowledge at the school. It was also there, in the context of China’s evolving situation, that he began to develop his own way of thinking and political views, gained initial experience of social action, and befriended quite a few like-minded people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao entered the Teachers College, China was undergoing a period pf perplexity and depression that was difficult for people to endure. A republic had replaced the imperial dynasty, yet China had not gained a new life. The hope for national independence, democracy and social progress, cherished by people before the 1911 Revolution, was not realized. Instead, in 1915, Japan forced the Beiyang government to accept its so-called ’21 demands’ for domination of China; the warlord Yuan Shikai restored an imperial regime, followed by the farce of an imperial restoration staged by the warlord Zhang Xun, and the entire country then descended into incessant internecine wars among separatist warlord regimes. In the cultural arena, Confucianism opposed and blocked revolutionary thinking. Deep frustration replaced high hope among the people. The harsh realities, however, did not stop a young generation from searching for a way out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having become a full-time student, what objectives did Mao Zedong set for his school years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young people love to talk about their aspirations and career goals, such as their hopes to become military strategists or educators. Mao Zedong though that his aspirations should concentrate on searching for the truth. Otherwise, he would merely imitate those who had gone before. He was convinced that genuine aspiration required searching for the truth, and then following its lead. As he wrote to his teacher Li Jinxi, in 1917, ‘If in a decade one fails to get at the truth, it is ten years to no purpose; and if not found in a life time, it is a waste of a life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Earlier, in a letter to his good friend and classmate Xiao Zisheng, dated September 1915, Mao proposed ‘to study for the sake of others’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of our country’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of the world’. Slightly before this, when writing to the same friend, he had said: ‘to be ready to die a most cruel death for the interests of the nation and the masses is indeed an aspiration for a benevolent gentleman’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it may be seen that Mao, then learning to be a teacher, had set for himself a course of action that had Chinese society always at heart and tempered willpower with an assiduous quest for knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the First Teachers College, the teacher who influenced Mao the most was his teacher of ethics, Yang Changji, Yang, also known as Yang Huasheng, came from Bancang Village near the city of Changsha. He had been brought up under strong, traditional cultural influences, and he was particularly interested in neo-Confucian ideas advocated by Cheng Yi (1033-1107) and Zhu Xi (1130-1200). When he went to Japan for advanced study, Yang gave himself a new first name – Huaizhong, which meant that, while studying abroad, China was in his heart. After he completed six years of study in Japan, Yang went to England for three more years as a student and then he toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to his homeland. After returning to China, Yang declined several offers of jobs in official posts and turned instead to teaching, since he looked on nurturing the younger generations as his duty. Being a man of much learning and great integrity, he drew students to him like a magnet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lecturing on the cultivation of moral character, Yang urged students ‘to set lofty life goals, and once set, both words and deeds should be in keeping with these goals’. He further exhorted them to be ‘hard-working’, full of vigour’, ‘able to think independently’ and to ‘take a firm stand’. In addition, he advised his students to be ‘meticulous’ in everything they might do, for ‘a small negligence could spoil a whole undertaking’. He also advocated that, in pursuing knowledge, one should strive for ‘a thorough grasp of both the past and the present and an effective fusion of Chinese and Western ideas’, and develop an analytical and critical spirit. Above all, he spared no effort to encourage his students to cultivate themselves into men of integrity who could be useful to society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong enjoyed Yang Changji’s lectures immensely and would often go to his home to discuss issues. During vacations, Mao would frequently seek further enlightenment from Yang by calling on him at his home in Banchang. About this experience, Mao himself noted: ‘I’ve made some progress in recent years, not so much from reading books but much more from analysing problems and seeking enlightenment through discussion.’ In 1914, when Mao and his schoolmates organized a study group on philosophy, they invited Yang to be their advisor. Mao recalled the deep affection that developed between the students and their teacher. In a letter to a friend dated July 1915, Mao wrote: ‘In my view, Mr Yang is a great and learned man of very high attainment, far beyond the reach of my ability.’ This indicates that the influence Yang had on young Mao’s character was both subtle and indelible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the thousands of students he taught at Changsha, Mr Yang liked Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen best. He wrote the following in his diary for 5 April 1915:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My student Mao Zedong told me he comes from a secluded area at the border of Xiangtan and Xiangxiang counties… He’s from a peasant family; his father had been a peasant, though he is now engaged in rice trade; his brothers are still farming; and his mother comes from a peasant family. Too, in Xiangxiang. Yet Mao Zedong is very bright and intelligent:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is something quite extraordinary. I have, therefore, always encouraged him, saying that many exceptional people come from peasant families, citing Zeng Guofan and Liang Qichao as examples. Mao Zedong worked as a peasant for two years, and before coming to the college he served in the army for half a year at the time of the republican revolution, which is quite interesting history for this outstanding student.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Clearly, Mr Yang saw Mao as an ‘exceptional’ person&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to his frequent visits to Mr Yang, Mao often called on other teachers, including Xu Teli, Li Jinxi and Fang Weixia, at their homes to seek enlightenment. This, too, is recorded in various passages of Li’s diary, where he notes that issues discussed on such occasions included ‘methods of study’, ‘ways and means to study science in school’ and ‘problems of reforming society’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong called at Li Jinxi’s home as many as twenty times between April and August of 1915. In September, Li Jinxi was summoned to Beijing by the Ministry of Education to serve as a special editor of college textbooks. Mao continued to maintain friendly correspondence with him. Mao had left a deep impression on Li, who wrote in his journal for 31 July: ‘I read Mao’s diary at his place. I found it very practical. His command of written language is superior to that of Zhangfu, though they are equally earnest in performance and both are quite promising young men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the courses at the First Teachers College, Mao concentrated on cultivation of moral character, philosophy, Chinese literature, history and geography. He did not devote much energy to mathematics or drawing classes. In July 1915, he wrote to a friend:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Heretofore, I did not have a correct approach, studied courses haphazardly, and did not care for the pedantic and trivial details of classroom teaching. I’ve now grown a little older and have made some progress. I’ve decided on a method of study: to read extensively before intensive study” to read Chinese materials before Western materials on the same subject; and to read the relevant books on fundamentals before taking up specialized works on a given subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiang Sheng, 25 June 1915.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He was diligent and wasted not even a minute. He would get up before dawn to start reading and would read by dim light of street lamps after the ‘lights out’ bugle call in the dormitory. He read conscientiously a large number and a great range of books, including works of famous ancient figures from before the Qin Dynasty right down to thinkers of the Ming and Qing dynasties, from the &#039;&#039;Histories of Twenty-four Dynasties (Ershisi shi)&#039;&#039; to Sima Guang’s &#039;&#039;Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government (Zizhi tongjian),&#039;&#039; from the &#039;&#039;Selections of Refined Literature (Zhaoming wenxuan)&#039;&#039; to the &#039;&#039;Complete Works of Han Yu (Han Changli quanji),&#039;&#039; and from the &#039;&#039;Geographic Annotations on the Study of Chinese History (Dushi fangyu jiyao)&#039;&#039; by Gu Zhuyu to the local gazetteers of the counties in his home province. In a letter to his good friend Xiao Zisheng, Mao listed seventy-seven ancient classics, histories and philosophical works and collections of writings, and asserted ‘if one wishes to pursue knowledge, these are the works that one must study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiao Zisheng, 29 February 1916&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929 when his kinfolk at home heard that Guomindang (GMD) warlord He Jian was to send troops to ransack the home, his family set fire to all the books, notebooks and journals saved by Mao Zedong. A local private school teacher managed to snatch one notebook and two textbooks from the huge heap of burning paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The notebook thus saved is a traditional writing page with nine vertical lines on each page. In the first half of the notebook are two great poems by Qu Yuan, &#039;&#039;Li Sao&#039;&#039; (Song of Sorrow) and &#039;&#039;Jiu Ge&#039;&#039; (Nine Songs), hand-copied by Mao. In the second half of the notebook, headed by the title ‘Classroom Notes’ in Mao’s own handwriting are mainly Mao’s notes on classroom lectures on moral character and the Chinese language, followed by, between October and December 1913, notes he jotted down while reading books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a native of Hunan Province, Mao’s selection and study of traditional Chinese culture reflects the prevailing cultural trends of the times in Hunan. The province had a very long tradition of building academies and centres of learning. Many renowned scholars had lectured at Yuelu and Chengnam academies. Both the rationalist Confucian school, which laid stress on the cultivation of moral character, and the practical Confucian school. Which emphasized the art of ruling, had strong influence on the scholars of Hunan. From the centuries of scholarly tradition and constant elucidation, down to the last years of the Qing Dynasty, there emerged a school of thought in Hunan that valued rationalist ethics by stressing practical application and matching words with deeds. Under the influence of this prevailing thought, the students and teachers of Hunan developed great interest in social issues and became enthusiastic participants in political activities. A large number of influential statesmen, military leaders, thinkers and revolutionaries came out of Hunan, making it one of the most dynamic provinces of China in modern history. Before and shortly after the Opium War of 1840, Hunan produced a larger group of noted people such as He Changling, Tao Shu and Wei Yuan, who advocated reforms in both academia and government. Later, Hunan produced staunch advocates for a constitutional monarchy, such as Tan Sitong, Tang Caichang and Xiong Xiling. At the time of the 1911 Revolution, Hunan produced such leaders as Huang Xing, Cai E, Chen Tianhua, Song Jiaoren and Yu Zhimo. Most of these had their schooling in the aforementioned Yuelu Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, the noted scholar Wang Fuzhi strongly influenced cultural thought in Hunan. A native of Hunan’s Hengyang County, Wang attended the Yuelu Academy before becoming a renowned scholar and then living as a recluse on Shichuan Mountain. A prolific author, Wang Fuzhi succeeded in developing his own school of thought characterized by a critical approach. He stressed practical application of knowledge, advocating the guidance of ‘rational knowledge by a practical sprit’. He stressed the importance of ‘doing’ in the process of learning, and this was quite an innovative approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another renowned figure in the history of modern China came out of Hunan: Zeng Guofan. He and a group of ‘resurgent-China generals and ministers’ that he represented, including Hu Linyi, Zuo Zongtang, Luo Zenan and Zeng Guoquan were all schooled at one or the other of the two (Changsha) academies. They held to the rationalist Confucian school, but followed Wang Fuzhi’s emphasis on the practical application of knowledge. Zeng Guofan had himself spent much energy in disseminating the &#039;&#039;Literary Legacy of Wang Fuzhi&#039;&#039;, and in advocating the integration of the two Confucian schools on cultivation of moral character and the art of government. In suppressing the Taiping Uprising, Zeng Guofan raised the banner of ‘preserving the right doctrine’, and he was very strict in strengthening the discipline of troops and improving the efficiency of administration. Zeng was also one of the early representatives of the movement to adapt things from abroad (within the framework of the imperial regime of the Qing dynasty), and he left no small impact.&lt;br /&gt;
In his determination to pursue knowledge, Mao Zedong was continually influenced by this cultural environment. Once admitted to the First Teachers College, he was impressed by the atmosphere. He was very impressed at the student assembly, during which they would sing the lines of the school song:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;To the west of Hengshan&lt;br /&gt;
And the east of Yuelu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our school is the heart of Hunan. As metal may be melted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So people are moulded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine minds and noble character nurtured here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have spawned men of achievement through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Give it your best, young men! Become heroes in our time!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Yang Changji was a graduate of the Yuelu Academy, and under his guidance the research into Wang Fuzhi’s philosophy became popular in the First Teachers College. Mao devoted considerable energy to this school of thought. He often attended lectures at the Chuanshan Academic Society, which was named after Wang Fuzhi and founded by Liu Renxi, a close friend of Yang. Mao also studied the works of Zeng Guofan, including &#039;&#039;Family Correspondence of Zeng Guofan&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Zeng Guofan’s Diary.&#039;&#039; In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a fair number of Zeng Guofan’s remarks. Some of them, quoted from Zeng’s diary, were to this effect: ‘The diary of Disheng [Zeng Guofan’s style name]: A righteous man aiming at reforming society should attach great importance to the two principles of magnanimity and practicality. To be magnanimous rules out the jealousy of others; to be practical means to refrain from boasting, from seeking undeserved fame, from ostentation, and from high-sounding words that are not practical.’ From this, it seems that Mao favoured a sure-footed, down-to-earth approach to life. At this time, Mao regarded Zeng Guofan as a great man, capable of both ‘spreading enlightenment’ and ‘getting things done’. In a letter to Li Jinxi, Mao listed Zeng Guofan, Kang Youwei, Sun Yat-sen and Yuan Shikai as ‘men of the hour’, adding that among them he held Zeng Guofan in particularly high esteem.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan way of emphasizing application, manifested as a mode of thought, was simply to reason from fact (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This concept (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039; is first found in the chapter &#039;&#039;Life of Prince Xian’&#039;&#039; in &#039;&#039;History of the Han Dynasty&#039;&#039; written by Ban Gu (32-92). Its original meaning was that only if true facts are emphasized as the basis for research and knowledge can one reach accurate and reliable conclusions. In 1916, the chancellor of the Yuelu Classics Academy erected above the academy’s main gate a large horizontal board with four Chinese characters inscribed on it. Mao Zedong, who during two school vacations attended lectures at the academy at the recommendation of Professor Yang Changji, was deeply impressed by those four characters at the entrance to the school. Twenty years later, Mao gave the phrase a new interpretation and had the same four-character inscription hung up at the entrance to the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (CPC) in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the &#039;Guidelines for Educating Students&#039; of the First Teachers College stated that education  should emphasize a practical approach so that students might understand major events of the contemporary world correctly, and so that they might gain sound knowledge of the actual conditions  of society. In following this approach, Mao studied the fine works of Chinese cultural heritage and was much impressed by the works and views of a number of great  thinkers. These included: Gu Yanwu of the Qing Dynasty, who advocated &#039;practical studies&#039; in place of &#039;rational studies&#039;; Wang Fuzhi, who initiated the idea of &#039;practice first, then knowledge&#039;; and Yan Yuan, who advised &#039;having a myriad  abstract thoughts and discussions is not equal to doing one righteous act&#039;. In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a number of sayings and comments  in this vein. These included: &#039;Whatever you do, do it in earnest; whatever you study, put your whole mind to it; . . . The  right learning process since ancient times is to practise what one has learned;  ... It is useless to study behind closed doors; one should integrate one&#039;s book­ learning with relevant affairs of state and a multitude of things and issues in the world.&#039; Mao particularly singled out Gu Yanwu for praise: &#039;He carefully relied on experience to analyse important matters one by one, so as to get at the root causes of the conditions  of people&#039;s lives and the nation&#039;s fate. He travelled widely to see things for himself, and relied on actual conditions  to get a good grasp of the land, the sufferings and hardships, and the good and the bad together.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly influenced by these great thinkers and having absorbed the essence of such a fine heritage in his jotted notes, Mao believed in the crucial importance of studying the actual conditions of society. He often told his school­ mates that they should not only study &#039;books with words&#039;, but also &#039;books without words&#039; - by which he meant the real conditions of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the summer vacation of 1917, Mao Zedong invited his good friend Xiao Zisheng, who had just graduated from the First Teachers College and was teaching in Chuyi Elementary School, to go with  him on a field trip. Each carried only an umbrella, a bag of simple clothes, and a writing case. In the local parlance of Hunan, to take such a &#039;field trip&#039; was referred to as &#039;to raise the autumn wind&#039;. The penniless scholars relied on composing poetry and writing a few lines for the local gentry in exchange for coins to buy food at each stop, very much  as if they were beggars. They travelled in this way for more than a month and covered more than 900 li (450 km). They observed the social life of the many towns and villages in the five counties of Changsha, Ningxiang, Anima, Yiyang and Yuanjiang. On their journey they got acquainted with and chatted with all sorts of people, such as peasants, boatmen, local gentry, county magistrates, an elderly member of the Hanlin Academy, a director of an education publicity centre, and abbots of Buddhist and Daoist temples and shrines; and they took many notes. After he returned to the First Teachers College, Mao Zedong&#039;s classmates read the notes of his field trip, and they referred to him as &#039;one who travelled with no money but the fate of the nation in his heart&#039;. To have a memento of this study tour&#039; Mao invited Xiao to have a photo taken at a photo studio, with both of them wearing the same straw sandals and shorts they had worn on the tour. Later, Mao made more such field trips. He made a second tour with Cai Hesen in the spring vacation of the following year. That tour, which lasted for more than a fortnight, covered several other counties along the southern and eastern banks of Dongting Lake, including Xiangyin, Yueuang, Pingjiang, and Liuyang counties. This was the beginning of what was to become Mao Zedong&#039;s way of concentrating on investigation and study in his later life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese society was at that time in the midst of great upheaval and turbulence. Mao felt this keenly, and he spent about one-third of his college allowance (more than 160 Chinese silver dollars during five years of schooling) in subscribing to journals and buying books. He read the journals and newspapers daily, and often consulted maps or reference works and jotted down notes. Thus, when discussing current events with his school mates, he was able to analyse events and issues rationally and logically,  and he would offer his comments with conviction, so he was given the nickname &#039;expert on current events&#039;. This, in turn, further enhanced his sense of duty to Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor were the college classrooms tranquil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1915, the Japanese government tempted Yuan Shikai with &#039;support for ascending the throne&#039; and then put to him the &#039;21 demands&#039;. They issued ultimatums to Yuan on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government replied indicating a basic willingness to accept the demands. The whole nation was indignant at the revelation of Yuan Shikai&#039;s move. The students of the First Teachers College compiled and printed a collection of statements and articles condemning the imminent acceptance of a treaty of national betrayal. They titled it &#039;&#039;Essays on the Sense of Shame,&#039;&#039; and on its cover Mao Zedong wrote a four-line Pledge:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The seventh of May,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Republic suffered&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
extraordinary shame;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to achieve&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
revenge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
generation!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;About this time, Yi Yongqi, Mao&#039;s close friend and classmate&#039; died of illness. On 23 May, for the memorial service held by the students&#039; association, Mao Zedong wrote a long elegy in classical poetic style&#039; which contained the following lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Deeply grieved, I intone this elegy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hills, lush and green,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And one day I&#039;ll take up the spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the east lies an aggressive island nation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to our north, those who owe us debts of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We people are destined to wipe out national&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humiliation, Though we come from humble stock!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This elegy is Mao&#039;s first work in the old forty-line five-character style, and it is the oldest surviving piece of poetry in Mao Zedong&#039;s own hand. The elegy, together with his inscription on Essays on the Sense of Shame, indicates the young Mao&#039;s heavy heart at a time when the nation was in misery and danger, and it also shows his desire to avenge the nation&#039;s honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National crises imposed from abroad were invariably linked to internal politics of old China. Yuan Shikai launched frenzied covert activities to restore an imperial regime. To that purpose, his assistant Yang Du began recruiting prominent figures for a &#039;preparatory committee for national security&#039;. In Hunan, it was rumoured that Professor Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong&#039;s former teacher, then seeking a job in Beijing, had been dragooned into that preparatory committee. On hearing this, Mao wrote to Li on 9 November 1915: &#039;Evil forces are increasingly rampant and justice is being suppressed. At this critical juncture, righteous men should refrain from being dragged into the evil forces, and wait for the moment to take proper action. It is advisable not to seek a job just now.&#039; He further advised Li to quit Beijing, &#039;that stinking, rotten place&#039;, and hurry home without delay&#039;. Later on, however, when the rumour about Li proved groundless, Mao felt relieved and instantly wrote a letter of apology to Professor Li.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waves of protest against Yuan Shikai&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime surged so high across the country that even Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong, who had been prominent advocates of constitutional monarchy before the 1911 Revolution, joined the protests against Yuan. Mao Zedong, who was then secretary of the students&#039; association, took the lead to compile the statements of protest by the three noted statesmen into a pamphlet entitled &#039;&#039;Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang&#039;&#039; and to circulate the pamphlet among the students. One of his schoolmates, Chen Chang, who had just graduated from the college, wrote in his diary of 28 April 1916: &#039;Received a letter from Runzhi (Mao Zedong) at 8:00 this morning. It contained a copy of Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang, which Mao kindly gave to me.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Shikai died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as &#039;Emperor&#039;. He was succeeded as president by Li Yuanhong, who proclaimed restoration of the provisional constitution of the first year of the republic. Duan Qirui became prime minister and assumed political authority in Beijing. Fearing that prolonged confrontation could induce a revolution, Liang Qichao, who had helped organize the &#039;battles against Yuan in defence of the republic&#039;, began to advocate reconciliation between the warlord regime in northern China and the forces in southern China. Mao Zedong who was staunchly opposed to Yuan&#039;s restoration of the imperial regime, did not then see the true colours of the northern warlords, who had Yuan&#039;s blessing and on whom Yuan had relied, so at that time Mao favoured Liang&#039;s strategy of reconciliation. At the end of June, Mao hurried back to Shaoshan to visit his ailing mother, but he was not able to reach his hometown because of disturbance caused by some southern troops. He felt all the more that the political situation should not remain unsettled any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 and 25 July, Mao wrote twice to Xiao Zisheng, his former school-mate, giving his views on the current situation. In the letters, Mao analysed the situation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Following resolution of the three major issues of the constitution, parliament and the cabinet on 30 June, the southern provinces have rescinded their earlier proclamations of independence and abolished military councils. The national situation seems to be moving towards reconciliation. This I attribute to the wisdom of the revolutionary southern leaders having the nation&#039;s larger interests at heart, to the crucial role of the good offices of Duan, and to the sincerity of His Excellency Li, who has made exceptional contributions... These measures taken by the central authorities are praiseworthy.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;One can see that Mao then put Duan Qirui and Li Yuanhong on a par with the southern provincial parliamentary leaders in his esteem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people of Hunan then expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai. In his letters to Xiao mentioned above, Mao reported some of the adverse circumstances that followed Tang&#039;s expulsion. These included: &#039;opportunistic revenge by violent mobs&#039;, &#039;presumptious appointments&#039;, defying central authorities, and the like. [He further noted:] &#039;These mishaps in Hunan surpass those following the 1911 Revolution . . . Once killing begins, the vicious cycle of revenge will continue. Though the terror following the French Revolution was dreadful, these mishap have unfortunately occured here in this province.&#039; From these letters it appears that Mao&#039;s views on state and government were still in tentative evolution, and that there was in his views an ingredient of the &#039;bloodless revolution&#039; that he favoured for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also around this time that the chinese press published reports of an imminent reshuffle of the Japanese cabinet headed by Okuma Shigenobu. Since Okuma was the arch-criminal who had crafted the &#039;21 demands&#039;, many people hoped that with Okuma stepping down Japan might improve its policy towards China. Mao Zedong thought otherwise. In a letter to Xiao Zisheng on 25 July 1916, Mao stated: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;No matter who takes over the post of Japanese prime minister, there will be no change in Japan&#039;s China policy. Pondering the matter repeatedly, I cannot but think that Japan is our nation&#039;s menacing aggressor.&#039; Mao went on to say that, between China and lapan, &#039;within 20 years, war cannot be avoided, and we will have to fight against their aggression for national survival, yet our people are not awakened to the danger and pay little attention to the Japanese moves. To my mind, we must steel ourselves to face Japan if we wish to protect future generations.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese People&#039;s War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression broke out in 1937. The words of the 24-year-old teacher-training student were right on the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we view Mao Zedong&#039;s education at the First Teachers College as being in two stages, the year 1916 was the turning point. In the first stage, he focused more on studying classical works; and in the second, he laid greater stress on studying philospphy and ethics, together with more experience gained in closer contact with society. The purpose of his study remained a search for truth to address national crises, but the content of his learning changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This change had a relationship to the evolving situation in the nation&#039;s intellectual world of that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distressing experiences in the few years following the 1911 Revolution had a salutary effect on China&#039;s progressives. If the old ways no longer worked, new paths had to be discovered. Yuan Shikai&#039;s proclaiming himself emperor and Zhang Xun&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime served to awaken many people. A good number came to realize that the crucial reason why a republican system could not be realized and consolidated lay in the lack of a thorough criticism of the feudal old ideology, old culture and old ethical code; and that another key reason for the repeated failures of the struggles for national salvation waged by the nation&#039;s progressives was that the Chinese people looked at the incidents &#039;as if watching a fire from across the river, looking on with indifference&#039;. Progressive elements of the nation began to shift their attention to ideology and culture, and to advocate fundamental transformation of the national mentality. It was in this context that Chen Duxiu, who had been general secretary of the Anhui provincial government at the time of the 1911 Revolution, in September 1915 launched the publication of &#039;&#039;Youth&#039;&#039; magazine (renamed &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; one year later). Chen wrote in the journal, &#039;Ethical consciousness is our ultimate awakening.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chen Duxiu, &#039;Wuren zhi zuihou juewu&#039; (Our Ultimate Awakening), Qingnian zazhi, 1, 6 (September 1915)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That marked the origin of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. It was not long before a large number of progressive young people rallied arround New Youth. The journal and its contributing writers helped foster the political convictions and moral character of a new generation - young people distinct from the old-style scholar-officials who had been brought up under the old feudal culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those days, Mao Zedong was one of the many readers and followers of New Youth, which his teacher Yang Changji had recommended to his students and to which Professor Yang contributed articles for publication. As his friend and classmate Zhou Shizhao recalled, once Mao began to read &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; regularly, &#039;he showed less interest in classical works such as Han Yu&#039;s essays and Du Fu&#039; s poems&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sourced from the Archives of the Memorial Hall located at the original site of the CPC Hunan Regional Committee in Changsha.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, Mao Zedong himself said, &#039;I first began to read that journal when i was a student at the First Teachers College I very much appreciated its articles written by Dr Hu Shi and Chen Duxiu..  For a while they became my role models.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star Over China&#039;&#039; (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled &#039;&#039;Xixing manji&#039;&#039;, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), p. 125&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao accordingly began an exploration along the lines of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. He felt &#039;the Chinese people are weighed down by the ills of feudal culture, their thoughts outdated, their moral character eroded&#039;. To change such an attitude, people had to &#039;Begin with reformation of philosophy and ethics through studying philosophy and ethics, and then use them to bring about a fundamental change in national ideology.&#039; He felt that philosophy would encourage the sudy and exchange of  of ideas, and that ethics would contribute to cultivating moral character, for &#039;thought rules the mind, but virtue regulates action&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In this way, reform of philosophical thinking and ethical codes was closely linked to reforming the country and society. Such a view was quite common among the intelligentsia of that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1917, Mao Zedong read manyworks on philosophy and ethics. Of the two, he took greater interest in ethics. In his view, &#039;Ethics is a science which determines one&#039;s life goals and also provides the means for attaining those objectives.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Fei zisha&#039; (Against Suicide), &#039;&#039;Hunan Dagongbao,&#039;&#039; 23 November 1919&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his diary for 26 September 1917, Luo Xuezan noted: &#039;I have just finished reading the seven books on Western ethics that I borrowed from Mao Zedong in the sixth month of the old lunar calendar&#039;. In fact, these were the &#039;&#039;History of Western Ethics&#039;&#039;, as translated by Yang Changji, and Mao Zedong had hand-copied the whole thing. In the second half of 1917, Yang Changji lectured to students on ethics, and the text he used was &#039;&#039;A system of Ethics&#039;&#039; by Paulsen, who belonged to the school of the nineteenth-century German philosopher Immanuel Kant. That textbook, totalling about 100&#039;000 Chinese characters, was translated from the Japanese by Professor Cai Yuanpei, and published by the Commercial Press in 1913. Mao Zedong not only listened attentively to Professor Yang&#039;s lectures, but also studied the textbook assiduously. He used the colours red and black to put in symbols such as circles, triangles and crosses, as well as underlining and double-underlining for emphasis. Moreover, Mao wrote a lot of comments and marginal notes, totalling more than 12,000 Chinese characters. These mainly Mao’s own philosophical thinking, his own concept of history, and his outlook on life, as well as his interpretations and criticisms of the original work. Only a small portion of these notes were comments of approval or terse summaries or gists of chapters or sections of the book. This very copy of the book was later borrowed from Mao by one of his schoolmates, who did not return it until 1950 via Zhou Shizhao. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did he spend so much time and energy studying this book? When he got the book back from Zhou Shizhao, Mao explained:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The views expounded in the book were not quite correct, not pure materialism but rather a dualism of mind and matter. Since what we had been reading up to that time were all works of idealism, once we came into contact with materialist works we found them to be new and original and also quite reasonable, and the more we read the more we were intriqued by them. It inspired me to criticize other books I had read earlier and to analyse problems I came across at that time.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The  basic views contained in his marginal notes and comments on &#039;&#039;A System of&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Ethics&#039;&#039; seem to be philosophical dualism. He noted clearly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human life and death are based on the conservation of spirit and conservation of matter (spirit and matter are not absolutely two separate things, but actually one thing, two coexisting as one).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s marginal comments in Pualsen&#039;s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics,&#039;&#039; written from the later half of 1917 to the first haklf of 1918. Subsequent citations come from the same source.  &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that some things occured naturally and others were fashioned by man. In later years, he said that in his early youth he had once believed in Kant’s duality of mind and matter, and he was doubtless then referring to these early views. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dualism tries to reconcile idealism and materialism. In his earl youth, Mao’s inclination towards materialism found expression largely in his outlook on nature, so he then noted: “All natural laws are inexorable laws.... Human beings, as part of nature, are governed by laws of nature ... Our minds are based on nature, so they are limited in scope and there is little room for originality. This was the bridge whereby he moved gradually away from his previously accepted idealism towards accepting Marxist dialectical materialism. Yet the usual shortcomings of dualism creep into the domain of history because ideal explanations are convenient. Mao Zedong was no exception. He noted: ‘In reality, the history of world civilization has been governed by perceptions; ... perceptions created civilization; true; very true.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not merely accidental that the young Mao Zedong stressed so much the role of subjective perceptions. At a time when intellectual circles were embracing revolutionary ideas, it was only natural that the role of consciousness was exaggerated and that the subjective ability to reform was overemphasized. This also had something to do with Mao&#039;s fairly long exposure to the works of Confucius and Mencius, and to those of Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan and Wang Shouren of the neo-Confucian school and to works of neo-Kantian and neo-Hegelian schools of philosophy. Mao’s teacher Yang Changji, in commenting on his use of &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039; as his textbook, also noted: ‘While teaching this course, I did not confine myself to ethical theories of the West, but associated these with the teachings of China’s ancient masters, including Confucius, Mencius, and the neo-Confucians such as Zhou Dunyi, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhang Zai, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan, Wang Shouren (Wang Yangming) and Wang Fuzhi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, &#039;&#039;Dahuazhai riji&#039;&#039; (Dahuazhai Diary) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 197.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Yang&#039;s lectures particularly highlighted the role of subjective intitiative advocated earlier by Lu Jingyuan and Wang Shouren. All of this influenced young Mao Zedong, who discussed the philosophical thought of the Song and Ming dynasties at length with schoolmates Cai Hesen and Zhang Kundi. Mao had also studied the works of Zhu Xi, including his &#039;&#039;Reflections on Things at hand (Jin silu), Annotations to the Four Books&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Sayings of Master Zhu&#039;&#039; etc.  Mao held both Zhu Xi and Wang Shouren, the noted neo-Confucianists, in high esteem. Mao often made comparisons, and his comments include : &#039;Whereas Mencius emphasizes inner righteousness, Wang Shouren rationalism as the core of perception, and both stem from intuitionism;....  the theories of our scholars of the Song Dynasty are similar to those advanced by Immanuel Kant of Germany.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Chinese society was in the course of great change. The old traditional order was collapsing; foreign aggression and internal fighting were recurrent; and the nation’s political scene was fraught with turmoil. This led to an important trend of seeking a way out by &#039;taking action&#039; and &#039;effecting change’. Such a feature of the times was also reflected in Mao&#039;s efforts, blended with a touch of dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, he asserted: ‘The universe has always been active.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Tiyu zhi yanjiu&#039; (A Study of Physical Education), &#039;&#039;Xingqingnian,&#039;&#039; 3, 2 (April 1917).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his marginal notes to &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote: ‘The world is filled with innumerable changes.’ He further applied this to human history, noting that history is a process whereby order and disorder have occurred alternately, and added that he was particularly fond of the times of &#039;hundreds of changes and outstanding people’ as in the eras of the seven contending powers of the Warring States (475-221 BC), the strife between Chu and Han (about 206 BC) and the Three Kingdoms (200-80). He considered: ‘It is not because I live discorder, but leisure and tranquility cannot last long and they are not life’s purpose, and human beings seem inclined to rapid change.’ He likewise applied this viewpoint to the national situation of China at that time, and wrote: “The country is changing, and this is essential for national renewal and social progress.’ With respect to Chinese society, he meant &#039;We must reconstruct’, and the method of reconstruction was ‘to create from destruction, as a child breaks away from his mother’s womb’. He further added: “We people want such destruction, for only by the destruction of the old world can a new world be constructed.’ In these words, one can see his optimism and strong passion for transforming society. This seems to be an early indication of his later concept of achieving great order by overcoming great disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, was the inherent basis for this search for change and renewal in ‘action’? At this stage, Mao particularly emphasized two concepts. One was ‘difference’. He wrote: “Everything in the human world is manifested by difference and comparison’, such as yin and yang, up and down, large and small, good and bad, beauty and ugliness, right and wrong, positive and negative, brightness and darkness, victory and defeat, and so on. “Without such differences and comparisons, historical life is devoid of content. Evolution is the explanation of the conditions of successive change.’ The other concept was ‘resistance’, namely the stress and resistance brought about by differences. Mao Zedong particularly endorsed Paulsen’s perspective that all human endeavour and civilization ‘can come about only through decisive victory over resistance’, and praised Paulsen’s assertion that ‘without resistance there is no dynamic’ as ‘most true’ and ‘most thorough’. Mao wrote emotionally in his marginal notes: &#039;The Yellow River, having rushed through Tongguan and confronting the resistance of Mount Hua, gathers greater momentum and flows on furiously. The wind, having reached the Three Gorges and being blocked by Mount Wu, reinforces itself and roars on with added rage’; “A sage is one who gains success through resisting major evils.’ By that time, a great change from his earlier aspiration for ‘great harmony’ was apparent. He felt that, even if human society were in a state of ‘great harmony’, there still would be various ‘waves of competition and resistance, making it impossible for people to rest at ease in the great harmony’. Moreover, linking the concepts of ‘difference’ and ‘resistance’ with his advocacy of ‘action’, ‘change’ and ‘creation from destruction’ reveals Mao Zedong’s world-perception as evolving towards the dialectical viewpoints of contradictions and transformation of contradictions, and that he was beginning to integrate these concepts with his analysis of historical developments in society. This could be seen as the beginnings of his later theory enunciating the universality of contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The most outstanding fundamental point in Mao Zedong’s thinking in the period just before the May Fourth Movement of 1919 was that of grasping the ‘essence’ or the ‘fundamental and essential elements’. His idea was that, when faced by all sorts of objects and events, one should proceed from the overall context and strive to grasp the essence; and, that once the essence was grasped, non-essential issues could readily be solved. Later, he also stressed the importance of grasping the main points, grasping the main contradictions, ‘focusing on the key link so everything else falls into place’, and that ‘minor principles must be subordinated to larger ones’. However, what he regarded then as ‘essence’ or ‘essential elements’ seems to be similar to concepts advanced by philosophers of objective idealism, ideas such as ‘dao’ (Lao Zi), ‘rational form’ (Plato) or ‘absolute essence’ (Hegel), as basic principles of universal creation and development. In the same vein, Zhu Xi stressed that all events and things have their origin in ‘one source’, and ‘if the essence is not established, then the specifics cannot be accurate’. When lecturing on ethics, Yang Changji emphasized: ‘All phenomena in the universe originate in an essential law, and we must devote all of our attention to grasp it; this is what is meant by having a thorough knowledge of the essence.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, ‘Lunyu leichao’ (Notes on the &#039;&#039;Analects&#039;&#039;), in &#039;&#039;Yang Changji wenji&#039;&#039; (Collection of Yang Changji’s Works) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 85.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a long letter of 23 August 1917 to Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong elaborated on his views on ‘essence’. In plain language, Mao described ‘the essence’ as ‘the law governing the universe’ and said he felt that it also governs the historical development of society. He went on in the letter to say that he felt that national salvation must begin with seeking to grasp the essence of the problem, and that for some time to come he would ‘concentrate on exploring the essence of the problem, and once the essence is grasped, other issues may be readily addressed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same letter, Mao also wrote down his prescription for national salvation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Up to now, reform measures have all been intended to deal with non-essential issues such as those relating to parliament, the constitution, the presidency of the republic, the cabinet, military affairs, industrialization, education and the like. Not that these are inconsequential, but rather that efforts should be made to trace the essence and origin [of all of them]. If we do not grasp the essence, these measures are merely cumbersome, incoherent, fragmented and piecemeal.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He added emphatically, ‘If we awaken the people with the essence of the problem, wouldn&#039;t their hearts be moved? If their hearts are all moved, wouldn’t the issues be solved? If the issues are thus properly solved, wouldn’t our country become strong, prosperous and a happy place to live?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This letter is a precious informational relic about Mao Zedong’s early thought. When he got the letter, Li Jinxi wrote in his diary on 31 August: ‘Have just received a letter from Runzhi [Mao Zedong], which contains some bright ideas; he is truly out of the common run.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linking the ‘essence’ with ‘the hearts of the people’ reflected Mao’s outlook on life, his sense of values, and his advocacy of moral and ethical cultivation. In his marginal notes to Paulsen’s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, Mao summed up his approach at that time as having two aspects: one was ‘individualism in spirit’, and the other was &#039;realism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite probably influenced by Professor Yang Changji, who taught taught them ethics and self-development, these progressive young people liked to discuss the topics of virtue and character development. In August 1915, Mao mailed an essay he had written in his diary, titled ‘Self-criticism’, to Xiao Zisheng, who was known for his bombastic style of declamation. The essay was written in succinct classical Chinese, which could be interpreted as follows:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;One day a friend of mine came, and asked if I knew a kind of wild gourd which grows sturdy like wild grasses, and catches little attention. But when autumn falls, it produces rich fruit. A sharp contrast to this are the fragile garden plants like peonies, which vie with each other for beauty in springtime, when their brilliant blossoms attract people’s attention and appreciation. But when the cold wind blows in autumn, they wither and their petals and leaves are all blown away by the wind. Nothing is left on them then. &#039;As a student, my dear Mao’, he asked me, ‘on which of them will you model your conduct?’ I answered, ‘Naturally, I want to be the gourd, because it leaves behind much fruit&#039; But my friend said frankly: Your deeds don&#039;t match your words at all. I find you are very eager to show off once you&#039;ve achieved something. And you love to assemble people and be their leader. As to your style of work, I find you hanker a lot after fame and publicity, instead of remaining indifferent to what others think of you. You are strong in appearance but weak in reality. And you are quite complacent. Aren’t you just like a peony? If you go on like this will you score any concrete achievement in the end? Just now you said you wanted to model your conduct on that of the gourd. Isn’t that dishonest? Isn’t that an insult to the gourd?’ To this criticism, I could find no reply. It put me to shame, and I felt very uncomfortable. I left in an agony of embrassment.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;No one knows whether Mao did have such a bosom friend who once had this serious talk with him, or whether Mao himself fabricated the incident for the sake of self-criticism. But one thing is sure: Mao’s act of strictly, even relentlessly, examining his own shortcomings, and honestly informing his friend is a typical example of how Mao and his group of progressive youth pursued ‘a bright and positive’ personality. It’s hard to imagine that a person who pays little attention to tempering his or her own outlook on life will be able  to chart a course in life towards the ideal of communism, and work to turn himself or herself into a selfless and devoted proletarian revolutionary. It was a brilliant, lifelong characteristic of Mao Zedong to undertake constant self-examination and pursue lofty morals. In the early days of party building, Mao wrote a sincere letter to mediate between two members of the New People’s Study Society, in which he examined his own strong points and shortcomings, as well as those of his two friends. Even in his late years, Mao time and again mentioned that he appreciated Lu Xun’s way of criticizing himself more deeply than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an antithesis to the feudal shackles of the ‘three cardinal guides’ and the ‘five constant virtues’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The so-called ‘three cardinal guides’ in traditional China are; a ruler guiding his subjects, fathers their sons, and husbands their wives. The so-called ‘five virtues’ comprise benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; advocating ‘individualism’ was at that time quite prevalent and had positive implications. As Mao Zedong noted: ‘Heretofore, I was inclined to self-abnegation, feeling that the universe is there, with or without my presence; now, I tend to think otherwise, and feel that the universe and I are at one.&#039; He felt that the aim of mankind was self-realization. However, by linking ‘spirit’ with ‘individualism’ he added his own special characteristics to the concept. His sort of individualism stressed ‘giving full play to both mental and physical capabilities’ in order to attain the highest possible selfdevelopment to ensure that ‘both inner contemplation and overt actions are on the right track’. By ‘right track’, he meant not mere ‘self-benefit’ but rather the realizing of ideal and moral values. For instance, [he wrote that] when considering loved ones in critical difficulties: ‘It is better to die one’s self than to let your loved ones die; and only in this way can I express my affection and have peace of mind.’ Otherwise, one’s life will be flawed, and then one ‘cannot be on the right track’. Accordingly, he praised ‘all those in both ancient and modern times, the dutiful sons, upright women, loyal statesmen, chivalrous friends, those who are self-sacrificing, patriots, those who love the world, and those who are dedicated to their beliefs, who value the spirit’. Mao even went as far as writing: ‘For humans, it is the spiritual life, not the corporeal flesh, that lives on.’ His view went beyond the original implications of individualism advocated by the bourgeoisie of the modern Western world, and contained rudiments of a new sense of morality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect to ‘realism’, Mao felt that, given the shortness of life, one should not stray from reality to seek illusory ideals or abstract values, but rather should strive to realize achievable goals within the limited lifespan. He wrote: ‘We must be practical and realistic. Once we take a course of action that is practical and achievable, we must pursue it with all our might. Once committed to a course which is appropriately formulated after careful consideration, we must put it into practice, leaving no stone unturned.’ On the one hand, he was opposed to empty talk, saying ‘Whatever one has set one’s mind to, one should be committed to carrying it out.’ On the other hand, he laid great stress on subjecting all actions to the guidance of correct thinking, adding that he was opposed to acting blindly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wrote: ‘I am a lofty man, and at the same time I am a lowly man.’ ‘Lofty’ meant seeking independence and freedom from bondage. ‘Lowly’ indicates that, after all, we ‘cannot transcend our own world to the least degree’. Mao did, therefore, perceive a contradiction, but he did not then provide an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wondered about, and explored, the realms of philosophy and ethics. He drew on both the Chinese and foreign cultural heritages, and sprinkled them with his personal sparks of wisdom that emanated from his own independent analysis and judgement. At that time, it was, of course, impossible for him to get at ‘the truth governing the universe’. Indeed, idealism’s characteristic of over-rating the power of the mind or spirit still had a fairly important place in his thinking. It was at that time he wrote an essay titled ‘Power of the Mind’, which won high commendation from Yang Changji, and it was given a mark of‘100’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mao Zedong’s ideology had not yet formed. While reading &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote a letter to Li Jinxi, in which he said: ‘I do not believe I have achieved my life’s goal. I have not yet arrived at a conclusion as to how to perceive the universe, life, the state, and matters relating to education.’ Since he had ‘not yet arrived at a conclusion’, Mao had to explore further, which was a common phenomenon among the young intellectuals of the time. Thanks to his sticking to the line of taking national salvation and transforming society as his points of departure, the positive aspects of his thinking evolved in line with the progress of the times, and they gradually gained the upper hand. Moreover, thanks to his lifelong style of matching words with deeds and of seeking steady progress, he was able to pay great attention to his own ideological and moral cultivation as he continued his theoretical explorations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had felt that reading ‘books without words’ was more important than reading ‘books with words’. Perhaps the record of his extra-curricular activities may be more expressive of his personal characteristics and youthful vigour than the few still-surviving essays he had then written. They seem to have had greater bearing on the later development of his thinking [than ‘books with words’].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting that the very first published essay by Mao Zedong, who later became a great revolutionary, statesman and thinker known to the whole world, was on the topic of physical culture. The essay was ‘A Study of Physical Education’, and it appeared in the 1 April 1917 issue of &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039;. It consisted of approximately 7,000 characters, and Mao used the pen-name ‘28-Stroke Student’ for ‘Mao Zedong’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There are twenty-eight brush-strokes in the three characters for ‘Mao Zedong’ written in the traditional script, which was in use prior to the adoption of the simplified script in the People&#039;s Republic of China, and is still used among the overseas Chinese in present times.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay was recommended to Chen Duxiu by Yang Changji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the essay, Mao linked physical education with national strength, saying: ‘It is disquieting to note that the physique of the Chinese people gets increasingly weak, that martial arts are neglected, and that the nation’s strength is diminishing.’ He went on to say ‘One’s body is the carrier of knowledge and moral values’, and that from middle school onwards, equal stress should be laid on the cultivation of moral character, intellect and a strong physique. Furthermore, against the then-prevailing trend of overemphasizing knowledge from books and belittling physical training, Mao said emphatically in the essay: ‘To attain intellectual refinement, one must first train oneself to acquire a body as strong as that of a barbarian.’ This is because physical training has the benefit of strengthening one’s muscles, widening one’s scope of knowledge, regulating one’s feelings and tempering one’s willpower. And ‘willpower is a prerequisite for attaining success in one’s career’. It can thus be seen that this essay, though titled ‘A Study of Physical Education’, is not a study of the forms of physical culture. Rather, the essay seems aimed at advocating a valorous spirit in one’s outlook on life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about this time that Mao wrote the following words in his diary, words that later became very popular: ‘There is boundless pleasure in struggling against adverse elements, whether of nature, of the land, or of men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ‘A Study of Physical Education’, Mao recommended to his readers a set of gymnastic exercises he had choreographed. He also listed the various kinds of physical training he was practising at the time: sun-bathing, wind-bathing, rain-bathing, taking cold showers, swimming, mountain climbing, camping, long-distance walking, gymnastics and shadow boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to the ‘wind-bathing’, Zhang Kundi (one of Mao’s classmates) had this to say in his diary of 23 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Early this morning, Cai [Hesen], Mao [Zedong], and I climbed Mount Yuelu. We went on along the ridge until we reached the slope behind the academy. A strong wind came up, and the air smelled exceptionally cool and fresh. We were all taking a cool-air bath and a wind-bath, and felt so refreshed, as if we were remote from the hustle and bustle of the vulgar world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;With respect to the ‘rain-bathing’, Mao once climbed alone to the top of Mount Yuelu on a summer night when a rain storm ran wild with thunder and lightning. He said he then experienced the delight of ‘ascending to a lofty mountain without losing his bearings despite a thunder storm’, as depicted in &#039;&#039;Book of History&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all physical exercises, young Mao liked swimming best. As was known to many people later, it remained his favourite exercise until the last years of his life. In those days, the Xiang River, known for its width and depth at that point, served as a natural swimming pool, where Mao would often swim with several of his friends. He organized a college swimming club of almost 100 schoolmates for evening swims in the Xiang River. Luo Xuezan, one of his classmates, wrote in his diary of 22 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Today we swam in the Xiang River towards Shuiluzhou inlet. Though some said the north wind was too strong and the weather too cold, we didn’t mind. We didn’t feel the cold once we got into the river, and we did not catch cold after the swim. In fact, we benefitted a lot from the physical exercise; it made our skin tougher, promoted blood circulation, strengthened the lungs and other internal organs, and increased our energy and stamina. This is the best among all sports. Is other people’s saying trustworthy?&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao himself also recollected the experience later, when he wrote in 1958:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In those years, most of our schoolmates had just started to learn to swim, and because of the rising water level in summer a few were drowned. However, a lot of us persevered and kept swimming in the Xiang River even into the late winter. Once we chanted a poem, which I have by now almost forgotten except for these two lines, ‘believing that one can live up to 200 years old, we should swim no less than 3,000 li (1,500 km) in a lifetime’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s comments on his poem Changsha (composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun). This serves to explain the line &#039;beating the waves in the midstream of the river’ in the poem. The poem was included in the 1958 edition of Mao zhuxi shici shijiushou (Nineteen Poems by Chairman Mao), published by the Wenwu chubanshe.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Swimming strengthened not only his body, but also his confidence and will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong always stressed that one should have strong willpower. In his Classroom Notes, for example, he wrote: ‘If one remains steadfast and grasps the essentials, one is sure to succeed’; ‘If one is not perplexed by fame, one will remain sure-footed, and if one refrains from chasing what is fashionable, one will maintain one’s integrity’; ‘Lu Xiangshan [of the thirteenth century] said: “One should always press forwards, breaking all shackles, clearing a path overgrown with brambles, and sweeping away the filth and mire [so one can remain open and above-board]”.’ Mao’s later life testified to his extraordinary willpower, which kept defying obstacles and hardships. Basing his willpower on the solid ground of‘grasping the essentials’ seems to have been an important factor that contributed to his achievements in his lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While at school, Mao often told his friends that a real man should in a sense be eccentric - reading unusual books, making unusual friends, doing unusual things, and being an unusual man. His schoolmates nicknamed him ‘Odd Mao’ (pronounced ‘Mao-ki’ locally), which was taken as a homonym for the famous Prussian strategist and general Moltke. In June 1917, the First Teachers (College held an all-round contest among the students, covering altogether some twenty items in three areas: morality, intellect and physical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About 400 students participated, and there were 34 prize-winners. Mao won the highest number of votes in the contest, winning ‘votes of commendation’ in all three categories. He was the only one who also won positive votes for ‘courage’, and received the citation: ‘courageous and enterprising, fully aware and observant, and quick to perceive and to act’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s courage found singular expression in an incident that occurred half a year later, of which all his schoolmates thought very highly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil war in November 1917 was fought by the southern provinces to defend the constitution against troops of the northern warlords. The northern troops were suffering defeats and had to withdraw northwards along the railroad from the Hengbao area in southern Hunan, towards Changsha. The inhabitants of Changsha were in a panic. The First Teachers College, located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, was close to the railroad, so the retreating troops of the northern warlords would probably come to it and perhaps loot it. The college authorities were thinking of temporarily dispersing the students to areas east of Changsha. Mao Zedong, who was then director of general affairs of the students’ association, proposed that the schoolmates who were then undergoing military training could be mobilized to form a volunteer corps to defend the campus. The proposal won the approval of the college authorities, and detachments of the volunteer corps were formed to stand guard. The stragglers of the retreating troops loitering nearby did not dare to intrude into the campus. On 18 November, however, a battalion of some 3,000, who had little knowledge of the military deployment of the Changsha garrison, were hanging about the Houzishi area to the south of Changsha. Mao organized several hundred students into three detachments, armed mainly with wooden rifles used in training, and they took up positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. An arrangement had been made with the local police force, so that at a signal the police would fire live ammunition and shout loudly, while the student detachments would light strings of fire crackers. The retreating troops, who were already demoralized and edgy, were taken completely by surprise and were incapable of firing back. Mao then sent some armed volunteers to have the troops disarmed, thus saving Changsha from the scourge of looting by the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be regarded as the very first military engagement of Mao’s life. Thereafter, he was praised as being ‘an embodiment of valour’. His valour, however, was not reckless and not mere boldness. It was based on his prior, indepth analysis of the specific situation and on his careful planning, and on refraining from taking action until completion of the planning. He was actually asked by his schoolmate Zou Yunzhen: ‘Wasn’t there a big risk the troops would fire back?’ To this, Mao replied, ‘If the troops had really meant to loot the provincial capital, they would have forced their way into the city the very first evening they approached Changsha. They did not dare to do so, but kept loitering about instead, thereby revealing fatigue and demoralization. Such a situation dictated their surrender in response to our order following our surprise attack.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Zou Yunzhen’s recollections in an interview conducted in April 1977, cited in Gao et al Qingnian Mao Zedong, p. 67.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College paid much attention to its students’ extracurricular life. Mao Zedong’s social activities increased steadily. In October 1917, following an annual election among the students’ association, Mao was elected director of general affairs and concurrently director of the association’s education and research department, both posts previously filled by teachers of the college. The acting chairman of the students’ association was Fang Weixia, the college’s supervisor of education, but it was Mao Zedong who specifically organized its activities. The association sponsored many events such as exhibitions, speech contests, debates, sports meets and the like. In the first half of 1917, the college started an evening school for workers, to whom the college teachers gave lectures, but the effort was unsuccessful, and the evening school had to close down before the end of the semester. Should the evening school be continued? Who should run the evening school? For a time, there were divergent views on these issues. Mao, who saw the evening school for workers as an important means to maintain contact with society, supported continuing and running it well. Fang Weixia agreed with Mao. He proposed that the evening school should be run by the third- and fourth-year students of the college, and that the education and research department of the students’ association should undertake the practical responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 30 October 1917, Mao drafted a ‘Public Announcement Inviting Students to the Workers’ Evening School’, using ordinary language understandable to most workers and expressing readiness to share in the difficulties of illiterate workers:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For anyone who will listen, I have a few words to say. What is your greatest disadvantage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever thought about this? To put it simply: You can’t write down what you say; you can’t read what is written by others; and you can’t calculate numbers. All of us are human beings, but if we can’t do these things, we might as well be bits of wood and stone! So everyone should learn something - to write a few words, to read a few words, to calculate some figures. Now that would be to everyone’s advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, you are workers and must work all day, and you have no one to teach you, so how can you learn these things? It’s not an easy matter, is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, there is a good way to do it. Our college has just started an evening school ... teaching you to read, write and calculate, all things that are useful to you every day. We will provide the teaching materials free to you. The classes are in the evening, so they will not affect your work during the day ... Come and sign up, and do it right away!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Copies of the notice were posted in the streets with the help of some cooperative police. The result, however, was not as good as hoped for. Why? As usual, when faced with a problem, Mao Zedong relied on research and study to take stock of the situation. He called a meeting of the students involved to analyse the matter. Mao and the others began to understand that: first, the workers did not believe there could be schooling without fees; second, since they were illiterate, workers would not read the notices in the streets; and third, the fact that it was policemen who posted the notices could not but raise suspicions or even fears in the workers’ minds. Once they discovered the reasons for the poor response from the workers, Mao and his schoolmates determined to improve their method of work. They organized themselves into small groups, armed themselves with clear copies of the notice, and went to workers in their dormitories and poorer residential areas, where they showed them the notice and carefully explained it to them. This method worked. Within five days, more than 100 workers went to the First Teachers College to enrol in the evening school. In the &#039;&#039;Evening School Journal,&#039;&#039;  Mao recorded the experience this way: ‘The workers were very eager to have some schooling, almost “like nestlings crying for food from the bill of a mother bird”. They welcomed the students who went to see them enthusiastically, vying with each other in asking questions, and then shouting together, “Let’s go to the evening school right away!”’ Indeed, all this seemed to make Mao realize, as a first experience, that when doing grassroots work among the masses, one cannot be too careful or too considerate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By and by, a group of progressive young people gathered around Mao. They were like-minded youths, aspiring for social progress, and were mostly Mao’s schoolmates or other graduates from the same teachers’ college. Most had attended the lectures of Yang Changji. Among them were also students of senior middle schools in the provincial capital, such as Luo Zhanglong and others who were attending Changsha’s Changjun Senior Middle School, and who got acquainted with Mao after reading his posted advertisement ‘Searching for Like-minded Friends’. These young people were mostly from the countryside, and they were aware of the sufferings of the peasants. Without the ostentation that characterized the sons of the rich, these young people were honest, vigorous, and filled with a sense of their duty to contribute to national salvation. On weekends and holidays, they would assemble at nearby scenic spots - such as Mount Yuelu, Juzizhou and Pinglanggong - to discuss the strengths and weaknesses of historical figures or current events, or to chant poems on hilltops, or to compete in poetry composition. It was understood, however, that they were not to engage in trivial chat or discuss personal matters. As Mao later described it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I was there with a throng of companions;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid yet are those crowded months and years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young men we were. Our lives all flowering, Filled with student enthusiasm. Boldly, we cast restraint aside, Pointed to our rivers and hills, And set them afire with our words. The mighty lords of the time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were to us no more than muck and mud.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s poem composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun (Autumn 1925).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;From the beginning of 1916, their discussions concentrated on ‘how to develop progress in the lives of individuals and of people as a whole’. [As Mao recorded it:] ‘Some 15 of us discussed this issue regularly. Whenever we got together, we would continue talking about it. We were quite serious, and we must have had more than 100 sessions on it.’ Gradually, they came to the decision ‘to assemble more comrades and like-minded people to create a new environment and to act in concert’. At the same time, they began to feel the strong impact of the New Culture Movement, and a radical change took place in their thinking: ‘We realized it is wrong to lead a life detached from society, and our thinking took a sudden turn to longing for a life of action, and a collective life at that.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Naturally, Mao was one of those who experienced this ‘sudden turn’ in thinking. In the winter of 1917, when Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and others began to discuss the idea of setting up an organization, others responded favourably to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To establish an organization requires a charter at the outset. In March 1918, Mao Zedong and Zou Dingcheng began drafting a charter for this purpose. Xiao San’s diary contains these entries:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March 31st: My second elder brother [Xiao Zisheng] came and stayed quite a while. He showed me the constitution of the society as drafted by Mao. He agreed that the new organization be named New People’s Study Society ... April 8th: Received a letter from my elder brother, who strongly recommended that I should go abroad for study. He also enclosed in the letter a copy of the constitution of the New People’s Study Society, as rewritten by Mao ... April 13th: In the evening, Mao came by and told me that the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society would be held tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Sunday 14 April 1918, the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society was formally convened at the house of Cai Hesen in the Liujiataizi District at the foot of Mount Yuelu. Present were Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Xiao San, Zhang Kundi, Chen Shunong, Zou Dingcheng, Luo Zhanglong and four others. Not at the meeting but joining later were Li Hesheng (Weihan), Zhou Shizhao, and others. Thus, the founding members were more than a score of students. After some discussion, they adopted a constitution, voted to name the organization ‘Xinmin’ (New People), and set its purposes as ‘to reform learning, sharpen moral behaviour, and reform the customs of the people’. The charter also included several regulations: 1. No hypocrisy; 2. No indolence; 3. No extravagance; 4. No gambling; and 5. No whoring.’ It seems to have been a very disciplined organization. The inaugural meeting elected Xiao Zisheng as the society’s director-general, and elected Mao Zedong and Chen Shunong as directors. Soon afterwards, when Xiao Zisheng went to France for advanced study, Mao was elected to replace him as director-general of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New People’s Study Society was the earliest newly formed society of the May Fourth Movement era. Its constitution stressed cultivation of good individual qualities, though it was lukewarm politically, which certainly reflected the slow-to-develop ideological formation of Mao and his friends at the time, who were clearly influenced by Yang Changji. The society’s constitution seemed to have fallen short of Mao’s expectations. As he wrote later:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The draft constitution prepared by Zou Dingcheng and Mao Zedong covered more ground. In the discussion, Xiao Zisheng did not approve of including sections on activities which could not be carried out immediately, and proposed that they be deleted. Since most of those attending the meeting agreed with Xiao, and after voting to agree to his deletions, the agreed-upon constitution is as follows.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;As became apparent later, Xiao Zisheng was not inclined to support radical changes and instead favoured moderate reform. The sections he coonsidered ‘could not be carried out immediately’ and proposed to ‘be deleted’ seem to have been sections reflecting Mao’s more ambitious objectives at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three months later, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen began to think beyond the framework of the society’s constitution. On 26 July 1918, Mao wrote a fairly long letter on the society’s activities to Cai. The latter wrote back: ‘Despite Professor Yang Changji’s hard work over the past ten years, he could only teach from books, and what else has he achieved!’ He added,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In the society’s affairs, I completely agree with your statesmanship and experience of the world in the draft constitution and your interest in the main essentials since the founding of the society; furthermore, you have not even avoided the suspicion of standing between the political party or society party on the one hand and the timid non-partisan figures on the other. I think the non-partisans are hopeless, and, likewise, those whose hearts are not pure are incapable, so unless those like us exert every effort, who will do anything? This relatively trivial notion seems somehow enlightening.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Cai Hesen also stated: ‘Within three years, we should make our society a force Io be reckoned in China.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 27 August 1918, collected in Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Beijing: Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 31-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It seems that they were no longer satisfied with Professor Yang Changji’s path of devoting one’s whole energy to teaching and academic learning. Nor did they avoid political involvement to remain ‘in the clean stream’. Thus, Mao and the other members of the New People’s Study Society continued to seek for a way out for China before the birth of the (Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, most of the society’s members had graduated, or were graduating, from college. The question of what professions could fulfil their aspirations, which was discussed at the inaugural meeting of the society, continued to occupy their attention. Many of the society members were unwilling ‘to concentrate’ in one place, Hunan, and wanted to disperse throughout China or go abroad for more learning or study tours. Mao favoured this idea, saying that such dispersion would allow every member to open up a new area of activity, and this would be good for future developments. ‘Reach out for development’ became the consensus of the New People’s Study Society membership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two months later, Mao graduated from the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, ending five and a half years as a student learning Io be a teacher. He was now 25 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By then, a political hurricane was looming over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement ==&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and twenty-three other young people, including Xiao Zisheng, Zhang Kundi, Li Weihan and Luo Zhanglong, left Changsha by train for Beijing, a place they were looking forward to living in. It was their first trip outside Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did Mao want to go to Beijing at that time? It had to do with organizing a work-study programme for Chinese students in France. When Mao graduated from the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, and he and other graduates were faced with the question of what to do with their futures, France was offering to recruit young workers from China. Cai Yuanpei (chancellor of Peking University), Li Shizeng and others in Beijing set up the Sino-French Education Association to launch a work-study programme in France. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had gone to Beijing earlier and was teaching in the philosophy department of Peking University, and he had communicated the news of the work-study programme to Changsha. The political situation in Hunan at that time was a mess as the provincial government was changing frequently, and the educational system was so damaged by this that it was impossible to study. Against this background, Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng concluded that the workstudy programme could be a good solution and that members of the New People’s Study Society should be mobilized to join it. They first sent Cai Hesen to Beijing as their advance man. After talking with Yang Changji, and at his recommendation, Cai Hesen called on Chancellor Cai Yuanpei. Cai Hesen then wrote twice to Mao Zedong and the others, urging those who had volunteered to join the work-study programme to proceed to Beijing as soon as possible. In one of his letters, Cai also conveyed a message from Yang: ‘Professor Yang earnestly hopes that you can enter Peking University’ so as to ‘develop a good and lasting foundation’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 30 June 1918, Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 43-4.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong and the others arrived in Beijing on 19 August 1918, and joined Cai Hesen in devoting their energies to preparing for the work-study programme in France. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty young people from Hunan had arrived in Beijing for the programme, the largest number from any province. When Mao and the others set out on this venture, they had no idea they would run into so many difficulties. After they reached Beijing, ‘the members of our society suffered lots of vilification and met with many difficulties, but no one lost heart’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Through diverse contacts, officers of the Sino-French Education Association arranged classes so the students bound for France could brush up on their French, and accepted the young people from Hunan as students. The classes were held in various places such as Peking University, Yude Middle School in Baoding, Buli Village in Hebei Province’s Li County, and Changxindian in suburban Beijing. Mao drafted a plan for the Hunan students going to France, coordinated it for approval with those concerned, and ran about from place to place mobilizing financial support for the students. In a letter to his family, Luo Xuezan had this to say: ‘Mao Zedong has put forth a lot of effort to mobilize students from Changsha to come to Beijing and to organize preparatory classes for them.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan&#039;s leller Io his father and grandfather, 16 October 1918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his friends began attending the preparatory classes in their various locations, Mao stayed on in Beijing. He did not, however, apply for admission to Peking University, contrary to Yang Changji’s hopes, and despite the fact that his companion from Hunan, Luo Zhanglong, did pass the entrance examination. Mao’s unwillingness to attend the university could be attributed to his lack of financial resources, but also to his consistent preference for self-study. Moreover, there was then a Ministry of Education regulation that graduates of teacher training colleges should not go to universities for advanced study until they had first served in the educational field for a few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he did not enter university, Mao had to find a job to cover daily expenses. In October, with Yang Changji’s recommendation, Mao made the acquaintance of Li Dazhao, who was the director of Peking University Library. He arranged for Mao to be appointed as an assistant librarian there. Mao’s assignment was to work in the Second Reading Room, to register and keep in order the fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, to keep the reading room neat and tidy, and to register the names of all those who came to borrow and read the newspapers and magazines. The salary then for professors at Peking University ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. The job was quite satisfactory to Mao, however, as it allowed him convenient access to read various newly published books and journals and to become acquainted with visitors to the reading room, including noted scholars and young progressives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing was the national centre of the New Culture Movement, and Peking University, a focal point for outstanding scholarship and talent, was the birthplace of the Movement. The university’s chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, practised the ‘principles of letting ideas flow freely and incorporating diverse academic and philosophical views’, so that all schools of thought were blooming and interacting there, and this pushed the New Culture Movement to great heights. Mao Zedong, who had never experienced such an atmosphere in Hunan, was naturally filled with excitement. He read many new books and journals, and met with many noted people, none of which he had ever encountered before. It was there, too, that Mao began active participation in two academic associations. One was the Journalism Society, founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, Chief Editor of the Jing Bao (Capital Daily), who offered lectures on the practical knowledge of running newspapers. This was helpful to Mao’s later undertaking in launching and running the Xiang River Review. The other research society was the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, and was organized by Yang Changji and Liang Shuming, together with Hu Shi, Chen Gongbo and others. Its aim was to study various schools of thought of Eastern and Western philosophers so as to inspire pursuit of new knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Beijing daxue rikan (Beijing University Journal), 28 January 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was thus able to be an eye-witness to the activities of noted advocates of the New Culture Movement and to make the acquaintance of a number of renowned scholars. Having read their works when he was a student at the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, Mao naturally would not miss the chance to learn from them in person. He organized the dozen or so members of the New People’s Study Society in Beijing to attend discussions with Chancellor Cai Yuanpei, Dr Hu Shi and others. ‘The discussions were largely in question-and-answer form, with the New People’s Study Society members asking questions and the noted scholars giving their answers. The questions were mostly about academic issues and outlooks on life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At that time, Mao held Chen Duxiu in high esteem, and felt that ‘He is the Commander-in-Chief of the May Fourth Movement, since he is really the leader of the whole movement.’ Mao later recalled that, during his first stay in Beijing, he got acquainted with Chen Duxiu, and was greatly impressed by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was working in Peking University Library under the direct supervision of Li Dazhao, Mao was directly influenced by Li’s words and deeds. At that time, the new theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to get a lot of attention in Chinese society, and Li Dazhao was the first person in the ancient country of China to sing the praises of the Russian October Revolution. In November 1918, Mao went to Tian’anmen to listen to a speech entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’ delivered by Li Dazhao. Later, that speech and Li’s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ were published in the journal New Youth. They both helped Mao begin to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also in this period that Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who later became noted personages in China. Mao also established a firm friendship with Deng Zhongxia, a Hunanese progressive student in the department of Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao’s interest in political matters was growing and he was becoming more radical in his thinking. He was noticeably impressed with pamphlets on anarchism that he read. Another student of Peking University, Zhu Qianzhi, who represented the anarchist school of thought and who was six years younger than Mao, often called on Mao to discuss anarchism and its prospects in China, and the two of them would exchange views amicably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao Zedong at first lodged with Mr Yang Changji in his home al No. 9 Doufuchi Hutong, behind the Drum Tower. Other members of the New People’s Study Society stayed at the Hunan Guild Hall. This made it inconvenient for them to meet. Before long, Mao and seven others, including Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong, moved into three small rooms in a local resident’s courtyard, near Jingshan Road East, at No. 7 Ji’an East Lane, known for its ‘Three-eyed Well’. Each room had a single kang (earthen bed), and since there were more people than kang, they had to sleep side-by-side. Their quilts were too big to spread on the kang, so they could only use them as covers. This is why Mao later said, ‘On the high and narrow kang, we slept under one quilt.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Although their material lives were then rather difficult, the multitude of scenic spots in the ancient city of Beijing were a compensation. Mao also developed a singular affection for Miss Yang Kaihui, the daughter of Yang Changji. When Mao was a student at the Teachers’ College, Yang Kaihui was only a 14-year-old girl, but in Beijing she was an attractive young woman of 18. Since he was a frequent visitor at Yang’s home, Mao gradually developed a close relationship with her. They would stroll together along the tree-lined moats of the Forbidden City or in Beihai Park, and would together enjoy the blossoming of snow-white plum flowers or the drooping willow branches along the lake, weighed down with countless tiny icicles. In the dead of winter, when Mao was in the mood for some excitement, he wanted to go to have a look at the sea. He invited Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong to take the train with him to Tianjin. They walked to the Dagu estuary, where they saw little but ice and snow, but were nonetheless satisfied. He also went to investigate the locomotive plant at Changxindian. All of these things left a deep impression on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1919, Mao had to go back to Hunan. This was mainly because his mother was seriously ill, and he had to go back home ‘to tend to my mother’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to his maternal uncle and aunt, 28 April 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was also because the first batch of his young friends had completed their half-year of preparation for their work-study in France, and were about to go abroad. On 12 March, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai to see off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the other Hunan youths who were bound for France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao had mixed feelings. While in Beijing, a colourful new world had been unfolded to him suddenly, and he could not quite absorb it all immediately. He had come into contact with several schools of thought that would take some time to analyse and digest. Nevertheless, this had served to broaden his horizons greatly, and it was the first step in his advance from Hunan to China as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he had been an organizer in mobilizing progressive Hunanese young men to leave for France for the work-study programme, Mao did not go abroad with them. Many of the New People’s Study Society members had pressed Mao to join them in going to France. After they got there, some wrote to Mao, and urged him to go abroad. Among them, Luo Xuezan wrote to Mao very sincerely: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I expect that your future achievements will be great, and I appeal to you to study abroad now. If you delay, then with the passage of time and as your work load increases, you may not be able to find the time to study abroad ... Dear Runzhi, you are a person with lofty hopes, and your companions hold you in high esteem. How much we hope you will take the lead in advanced studies abroad! Lately, I have been thinking that if only you and others could study abroad, too, for eight or 10 years before returning to the motherland, ... then, by applying what we have learned abroad to our country, we can act as advocates to awaken our society.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan’s letter to Mao Zedong, 14 November 1919, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 67-8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Nevertheless, Mao remained in China. We have no idea how he explained to others about this, but later in a letter he did gave a fairly clear explanation, in which he said there was much merit to remaining in China to continue exploration and study. First, ‘to read the Chinese translations of Western works saves time’; and, far from impeding absorption of Western knowledge, the Chinese translations could facilitate ‘acquiring more knowledge in a shorter period of time’. Second,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;world civilization has two main streams that originate in the East and the West respectively, and the Eastern civilization accounts for half of the world’s cultural heritage. In a sense, the Eastern civilization stems from Chinese civilization. We must, therefore, study and grasp the essential contents and features of China’s past and present great works and schools of thought before going abroad for study, so that comparisons may be made usefully.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Third,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;if we hope to contribute to the contemporary world, we cannot depart from this land called ‘China’. We must know her actual conditions from on-the-spot investigation and study. If one were to delay this essential effort until one’s return from studying abroad, it would be hard to catch up, given the competing engagements and other matters of daily life. It seems better to do this investigation and study in China now.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao Zedong was, however, all for going abroad and for absorbing Western knowledge. In the aforementioned letter, he also called himself ‘an advocate of a general policy for sending people abroad for study&#039;. Earlier, when working on founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had thought about studying in Japan.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San’s diary entry for 31 March 1918: ‘My second elder brother came and stayed for quite a while ... He mentioned that Mao Zedong and a few others are planning to go to Japan for study.’&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, in September 1921, he was still intending to prepare himself in China for three or four years and then ‘to go abroad for at least five years of study, and the place will be Russia’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Yang Zhongjian, 29 September 1921.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of these plans materialized. This was partly because Mao was soon engaged in a succession of political activities that he felt he could not avoid. It was also because of his basic views on Chinese and Western civilizations, as noted above. At a time when going abroad was much in vogue, Mao stuck to his notion that one should first gain deep understanding of China’s actual conditions, so that to study and learn from foreign countries could be more useful; and he felt that one should maintain an analytical attitude towards both Western civilization and Chinese civilization. This was also an indication of his disinclination to ‘follow fashion’. It seems to have been a critical juncture that later enabled him to give Marxism a Chinese twist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, carrying with him the new thoughts and new experiences he had gained in Beijing. Upon his return, he stayed at the Xiuye Primary School, where his former classmate Zhou Shizhao served as a teacher, and where, through Zhou’s recommendation, Mao was offered a job teaching history for six hours a week. The salary was low, but for Mao it was a good arrangement, since it allowed him time to meet with members of the New People’s Study Society and to participate in social and political activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One month later, the May Fourth Movement sprang up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In World War I, China was one of the victor countries; but, ignoring China’s justified demands for the restoration of privileges and interests snatched from China earlier by the aggressor country, Germany, the Paris Peace Treaty transferred those privileges and interests to Japan. Enraged by the news, the students of Beijing took the lead. On 4 May 1919, they staged a series of large-scale protest demonstrations and mass rallies that shook the whole of China. The indignation of the Chinese people at the aggression of the imperialists and betrayal by the Chinese authorities, an indignation that had hitherto been suppressed, burst forth vehemently like a volcanic eruption!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 May, Hunan newspapers defied a news embargo imposed by the provincial military governor, Zhang Jingyao, and began wide coverage of the Beijing students’ patriotic movement. In mid-May, dispatched by the Beijing Students’ Federation, Deng Zhongxia arrived in Changsha, and he briefed Mao Zedong, He Shuheng and others on developments in the Beijing student movement. He discussed with them how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation so as to mobilize the students there to support the patriotic movement that was spreading in Beijing. Jiang Zhuru, a member of the New People’s Study Society, has written about this in his memoir:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On the evening of 23 May 1919, while I was reviewing my lessons in the classroom of Class 13 of the First Teachers’ Training College, Comrade Mao Zedong came and asked me to come out. Then he told me that Beijing had just sent two representatives here ... We should now discuss how to respond to the Beijing patriotic student movement. Then, Mao asked me, Chen Shulong, Zhang Guoji and a few others to go to the college sports ground, where we discussed the matter by moonlight. After some discussion, we decided that we should start our activities through our fellow members of the New People’s Study Society. Each school was to select two or three representatives to attend a meeting to be held on 25 May at the Chuyi Primary School. The following day we acted accordingly and notified the schools to send their representatives to the meeting.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jiang Zhuru, ‘Hunan xuesheng de fanri quzhang douzheng’ (The Hunan Students’ Struggle against Japanese Aggression and Warlord Zhang Jingyao) (24 February 1962), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 580-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;On 25 May 1919, student representatives from more than twenty schools, including Zhang Guoji, Yi Lirong and Peng Huang, assembled at the Chuyi Primary School. Mao Zedong introduced Deng Zhongxia to them, and he briefed them on the Beijing student movement. The meeting decided to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation, and to organize a general strike of Changsha students in early June. Three days later, the Hunan Students’ Federation was formally established. It organized a city-wide students’ strike of the more than twenty schools in Changsha, and telegraphed to the government in Beijing six demands, including that the government repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate all unequal treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Students’ Federation was located at the Hunan Commercial Training School. An activist at the school, Peng Huang, who was also a member of the New People’s Study Society, was elected chairman of the new federation. Most of its office holders were also members of the New People’s Study Society. Mao Zedong’s Xiuye Primary School was very close to the Commercial Training School, and Mao sometimes stayed the night at the Training School to provide guidance. It could be said that he was actually the leader of this very militant students’ organization.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, prompted by the Hunan Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. Using the ‘National Salvation Group of Ten’ as a basis for grassroots organization, this new Federation grew quickly and set up more than 400 branches within the month. This very probably influenced Mao’s later advocacy of the idea of ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement of 1919 caused progressive people with unresolved questions lingering in their minds to think more deeply. They strove earnestly to study and to introduce all kinds of new ideas. Across the country, journals sowing new concepts proliferated. The schools and colleges in Hunan likewise brought out a dozen or so journals, including Xin Hunan (New Hunan), Nüjie Zhong (Women’s Tocsin) and Yuelu Zhoukan (Yuelu Weekly), but they had little public impact. Following Mao Zedong’s suggestion, the Hunan Students’ Federation decided to publish the journal Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review), and engaged Mao to be its editor-in-chief and principal contributor. After ten days’ preparation, Mao Zedong published the first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919. In that issue, the journal made clear that its objective was ‘to publicize new thinking and new trends’, and that its regular features would include ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the East’, ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the West’, ‘Xiangjiang Commentaries’, ‘Comments on World Affairs’, ‘Free Expressions’, ‘New Literature and Art’, and the like, all to be written in the vernacular language [rather than in the literary style]. In all, five issues were published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 25-year-old Mao Zedong threw himself into the work of editing the Xiang River Review. When other contributors failed to send in their articles, Mao wrote on their behalf. It was a sweltering hot summer with swarms of mosquitoes that most people found unbearable, and Mao was drenched in sweat, writing far into the night. One morning, when the sun was already well up, his friend from the Commercial Training School, Yi Lirong, came looking lor him, and found him still fast asleep. When Yi Lirong parted the mosquito net, he was startled to find that he had stirred up a host of bedbugs. ‘They were swarming all over the yellowed paperback books he [Mao] was using to pillow his head, and each bedbug’s swollen belly was obviously gorged with blood.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yi Lirong, ‘Youguan Xinmin xuehui de shiliao jize’ (Some Pertinent Items regarding the New People’s Study Society) (7 July 1979), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, p. 535.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Such a condition was clearly not the work of just one night. In a little more than a month, Mao wrote some forty articles for the Xiang River Review. He then did the editing, type-setting and proofreading himself, and sometimes he even had to hawk copies of the journal on the street. His salary from the Xiuye Primary School left very little after paying for his daily meals. His belongings were an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear. Though he was living in difficult conditions, Mao entered a new period in which his inquisitive mind became still more active than ever before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moments of abrupt change in the tide of history shock people and change their thinking more widely and deeply than do times of peace and tranquillity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘Manifesto on the Founding’ that Mao Zedong wrote for the Xiang River Review very much reflected his thoughts at the time. He passionately declared:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Now is the time! A worldwide tide is running high! The sluicegates of Dongting Lake are raised and open! A mighty current of new thoughts surges vigorously between the banks of the Xiang River! Those who go with the flow of thoughts will survive; those who try to swim against the current will perish. How do we deal with these new thoughts? How shall we spread them, study them, use them? These are major and most pressing issues for us, the people of Hunan. They are also the most incisive and most important tasks demanding publication of the Xiang River Review.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;How did Mao go about studying and spreading the new ideas? He summed up the modern social changes in one statement: ‘To put it simply, all revolutions mean “strengths bringing freedom”. The basic doctrine for combatting the strong is “populism”.’ The keynote of the times was to use populism to overthrow the mighty forces of power politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this, Mao had focused on exploring the ‘essential laws of the universe’ in an effort to explain all phenomena. He had paid little attention to the material basis which would determine cognition and concepts. Thanks to the overwhelming impact of the May Fourth Movement and the broadening of his own horizons, he began to change. To use his own words: ‘With the great clamour for “worldwide revolution” and the surging movement for “the liberation of humanity”, we must correct old views: The assumptions we did not doubt, the methods we would not accept, and the words we dared not say; we must doubt the indubitable, accept the unacceptable, and speak the unspeakable.’ He began to turn his attention to practical issues, and shifted his focus to comprehensive social transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He became conscious of several things: ‘What is the world’s most significant issue? The food question is the greatest’;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xiangjiang pinglun chuangkan xuanyan’ (Manifesto on the Founding of the Xiang River Review), Xiangjiangpinglun, 1 (14 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ‘The crux of social order is the economic system.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xuesheng zhi gongzuo’ (The Work of the Students), Hunan jiaoyu yuekan, 1,2 (1 December 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; What nobles, capitalists and the mighty ‘use to maintain their special interests and to exploit the majority’ are none other than ‘knowledge’, ‘money’ and ‘armed force’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’ (The Great Union of the Popular Masses), Part 1, Xiangjiang pinglun, 2 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Apparently, Mao Zedong’s thinking had taken a big step, and he had moved towards historical materialism and was beginning to use it to analyse social history. He indicated that, henceforth, ‘I will base my statements on the realities of human life’, and I will study reality and truth.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong. Jianquanhui zhi chengli ji jinxing’ (The Founding and Progress of the Strengthen Learning Society’), Xiangjiangpinglun, supplementary issue 1 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important essay written and published by Mao in the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, carried in three instalments, in issues 2, 3 and 4. In this essay, for the first time in his life, Mao publicly paid tribute to the October Revolution in Russia and its impact. He wrote: ‘Russia has overthrown the nobility and driven out the rich; her workers and peasants have allied to establish government run by committee; the Red Army has, sweeping westward, mopped up countless enemies; and this has changed the configuration of the Entente, and shaken the whole world.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this point, Mao had focused his attention on education. He thought highly of the role of sages in history, and he hoped to see ‘great philosophers’ and ‘great moralists’ emerge to lead a reform of human attitudes that would transform the world. He thought the time was ripe for ‘a thorough change’. Inspired by the historical events of the October Revolution in Russia and the ensuing May Fourth Movement, he began to see the enormous latent energy of the masses of people, which he had not heretofore appreciated. He began to realize that, although ‘there had been much education, it had not come to much’. Therefore, he clearly advocated that for realistic transformalion of society, ‘the fundamental way must be through a great union of the popular masses’, ‘for the popular masses in a country far outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures’; moreover, ‘any significant movement in history invariably stemmed from the union of the popular masses, and a great movement would call for a correspondingly greater union’. What was to be the foundation for such a union of the popular masses? It would come from their ‘common interest’ in resisting oppression. This is why his article called for the peasants who made up the largest part of the Chinese population to form a union to fight for reduction of land rent and taxes and resolve the problem of ensuring an ample supply of food for all; and it called on students, teachers, women and people in all walks of life to unite in their own self-interests, to realize a great alliance of the people. In this essay, the subject of his sentences was no longer ‘I’, but rather ‘we’. The change in diction was a reflection of the enormous ideological transformation he was undergoing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that moment, Mao no longer stressed mere individual effort, but put himself in the company of the masses, and emphasized relying on a great union of the people to realize the lofty ideal of national and popular salvation. It was a significant shift in his thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to what this great union of the popular masses should do, Mao said it could be found in two points of view. One was the radical school headed by Karl Marx; the other, the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. There was a discernible contradiction in Mao’s thinking at the time between his praise for the Russian October Revolution on the one hand, and his disinclination to employ violent revolution to overthrow an oppressive regime. This was evident in his thinking of that time, for in his ‘First Issue Manifesto’ he took as his call to action: ‘We stand for an alliance of the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal” - for bread, for freedom, for equality - “a bloodless revolution”.’ He did not support violent revolution because he sought to avoid ‘great chaos in society’. He felt that those in power are also human beings, and if one were to overthrow by power, by means of might, the outcome would still be mere power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For one’s fundamental ideology to change, it often requires a complex process leading up to a qualitative leap, not merely a step or two. The approach Mao still chose at this time was moderate reform, feeling that ‘the ideology of this group was wider and deeper’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the reality under warlord rule was anything but ‘moderate’. In mid-August 1919, just as the Xiang River Review published its fifth issue, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the journal for the ‘crime’ of ‘advocating excessive radicalism’. The Hunan Students’ Federation was also forced to disband. Though the Xiang River Review existed for only a little more than a month, it had a significant influence in Hunan. The first issue’s first run of 2,000 copies was sold out, and a prompt second run of another 2,000 copies was not enough to meet the demand. Quite a few young progressives, including Ren Bishi, Guo Liang and Xiao Jinguang, began to be politically aware under the direct influence of the Xiang River Review. The journal also caught the eye of people outside Hunan. Periodicals in Beijing, Shanghai and Chengdu all republished its articles. An article titled ‘Introducing New Publications’ in the thirty-sixth issue of the Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review) stated, ‘Among the many new journals and mini-newspapers nowadays, ... we would like to introduce two of our younger brothers, Xiang River Review published in Changsha, and Xingqiri [Sunday] published in Chengdu’; ‘The strength of the Xiang River Review lies in its commentaries ... The article “The Great Union of the Popular Masses”, carried in issues 2, 3 and 4, contains farsighted and forthright comments, and is indeed an article of great timely importance.’ The Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, and author of that introductory article, was none other than Hu Shi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time there was an ongoing debate in the Weekly Review on &#039;Problems and -Isms’, with both Hu Shi and Li Dazhao writing articles from each side of the issue. This debate marked the beginning of a split in the May Fourth Movement within the New Culture Movement. Mao Zedong held the chief proponents on each side of the debate in great esteem. For a while, it seemed as if Mao did not understand the essence of the debate. Basically, he had throughout stressed the importance of exploring the ‘origin’ and ‘essential elements’, instead of engaging in the solution of non-essential issues. He had written, ‘The study of problems must be based on sound theory, so before studying problems, it is necessary to study various doctrines (-isms).’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Wenli yanjiuhui zhangcheng’ (Statutes of the Problem Study Society), Beijing daxue rikan, 467 (23 October 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He also stressed reality, so he certainly didn’t neglect the study of concrete social problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had heard Hu Shi’s lectures on experimentalism, and listed experimentalism as one of the modern schools of ideological transformation. He had planned to establish a society for the studying of problems, and drafted a charter which he mailed to various places in China. His friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University, carried the charter in the university’s journal. The charter listed seventy-one items for study, including problems in the political, economic, historical, international and technological fields. At this juncture, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen, enormously unhappy at her parents’ arbitrary arrangement of her marriage, committed suicide by cutting her own throat while being carried in the wedding sedan chair, an event that shocked the whole society. When he learned of this incident, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at the Hunan Girls Senior Middle School, who had just joined the New People’s Study Society, to investigate and report on the incident. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles in succession, which were published in the Dagongbao. Those articles, which were based on meticulous investigation and study of the system for marrying women and of issues related to women’s liberation, called people to come forward and fight against the oppression of feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the later stage of the May Fourth Movement, socialism gradually emerged as a mainstream line of thought among Chinese progressives. However, their understanding of socialism at the time included not only Marxism, but also other doctrines, such as anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, the doctrine of building new villages advocated by Mushanokoji Saneatsu of Japan, the Russian Tolstoy’s creed of non-violence, the work-and-learn theory then prevailing in North America, and the like. These were a mixture of utopian socialism and a petit-bourgeois mentality. All were then undergoing discussion and experimentation, and Mao was also exploring and comparing these doctrines. At that time, anarchism was dominant among the various trends of thought. It seemed to have a broad social base among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China, and it had also arrived in China earlier than Marxism. Among the early Chinese communists, many were for some time inclined towards anarchism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A year earlier, in June 1918, shortly after graduation from the First Teachers’ Training College, when he was at the Yuelu Academy’s preparatory office for setting up a Hunan University, he got together with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu, with the intention of setting up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. Then, staying together at an experimental village formed in this way, they continued with self-education and discussion of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores: preparing their daily meals, fetching drinking water, collecting firewood, and cooking rice with broad beans. This experiment ended as they became heavily engaged in organizing Hunanese students to join in the work-study programme in France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he got to Beijing, Mao came across and read many anarchist pamphlets. About that time, Zhou Zuoren published an essay in the March 1919 issue of New Youth on ‘New Villages in Japan’, which advocated new villages as ‘both feasible and an ideal prospect’. Wang Guangqi and others at Peking University began organizing three ‘work-and-learn mutual-aid corps’ in the form of‘new villages’, in an attempt to use a peaceful and demonstrative approach to establish a new life and a new society. All these had wide influence on young people. From the moment of his arrival in Beijing, Mao Zedong also felt their impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his return to Hunan from Beijing, although he was very busy with the student movement and the running of the Xiang River Review, Mao drafted a fairly detailed construction plan for ‘new villages’ as a concept in social reform. He had one of the chapters of his plan, ‘The Work of the Students’, published in the Hunan Education Monthly issue for 1 December 1919.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong drew up his blueprint for an ideal society in this way to construct new schools to carry out a different kind of education, allowing students in the farming villages to study part-time and work part-time; to organize these new students into new family units, and to combine the family units into a new sort of society; to establish in this new society made up of public kindergartens, public homes for bereaved elderly people, public schools, public libraries, public banks, public farms, public factories, public theatres and public clinics, in addition to parks, museums and the like; after which, to join these individual social units so that the nation would gradually and fundamentally be transformed into a big new ideal village. In this article, he further elaborated: ‘At the moment, we do not venture to use the terms “model country”, “model city” or “model region”; but the concept of a “model village” is not so high-sounding and seems simpler and more feasible.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Xuesheng zhi gongzuo’.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This sort of view was in the same vein as the ‘bloodless revolution’ he had advocated earlier in the Xiang River Review. Mao felt that the area around Mount Yuelu was most suitable for the location of ‘new villages’. His aim in publishing ‘The Work of the Students’ was that he hoped to attract the attention of society to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no sooner had the experiment with the aim of establishing new villages begun than it was interrupted by the turmoil of very urgent struggle in real life against the despotic military governor Zhang Jingyao. The political environment forced the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingyao was a warlord of the Anhui faction, who, in March 1918, led troops of the northern warlords into Hunan Province, and seized the post of military governor of Hunan. Since then, he had done a lot of harm by abusing the power he wielded. He connived in the frequent looting of the populace by his troops; he recklessly issued provincial bank notes without restraint; he unlawfully seized and mortgaged state mines; he forced peasants to plant opium; he arbitrarily suppressed public opinion; he wantonly levied extra taxes in cash and kind to finance his military payroll; he staged farcical elections; and he did other similar things. Following the outbreak of the May Fourth Movement, Zhang’s hostility towards the patriotic movement among the people worsened. In consequence, the indignation of the people of Hunan at Zhang’s wickedness grew stronger, giving rise to the cry that ‘Hunan will be hopeless if Zhang’s evils are not wiped out.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong, then engaged in educational and publication work, knew that Zhang, the military governor, had not only wantonly destroyed the educational infrastructure of the province, but also ordered the banning and closing of the Xiang River Review. With all this, Mao could no longer remain calm and detached. When, in mid-August, Zhang arbitrarily ordered the disbanding of the Hunan Students’ Federation, Mao began contemplating serious plans to drive Zhang out of Hunan. In mid-September, Mao analysed the Zhang issue with cadres of the former Hunan Students’ Federation, and he suggested that the internal strife between the Anhui and Zhili factions of the northern warlords was intensifying, and it was opportune to expel Zhang from Hunan, and that Hunan students must be the main driving force in the Zhang expulsion movement, and they should make the greatest possible effort to stir up teachers and journalists to help. He clearly indicated that the movement to drive out Zhang was a continuation and deepening of the earlier patriotic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 2 December, the re-established Hunan Students’ Federation, in league with representatives of people from all walks of life, rallied a second time to set fire to Japanese goods in protest against Japanese aggression in China, but the rally was suppressed by Zhang Jingyao’s troops. This incident further enraged the people of Hunan. For two consecutive days, Mao attended meetings of teachers, students and people from all the different groups in Changsha. On 6 December, the Students’ Federation published a declaration on ‘Driving Out Zhang Jingyao’, and decided on a general students’ strike of all the middle schools and colleges in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus began the large-scale movement to drive Zhang Jingyao from Hunan. This was the first political movement with broad social impact initiated by Mao Zedong. As a school teacher, he was a principal leader of the movement. On the day of the general strike of Changsha schools, it was further decided to send delegations to Beijing, Hengyang, Changde, Chenzhou, Guangzhou and Shanghai to garner support for the effort to drive out Zhang Jingyao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 December 1919, Mao Zedong arrived in Beijing as leader of one of the delegations. He stayed in Fuyou Temple, a lamaist monastery on Beichang Street.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was his second visit to Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he arrived in the city, through many and varied contacts and discussions, he set up an ‘Association of Hunanese Residents in Beijing’ and a ‘Hunanese Beijing Residents’ Committee to Expel Zhang Jingyao from Hunan’. He stressed the power of the media and set up a Common People’s News Agency, served as its managing director, drafted items on expelling Zhang - such as feature articles, telegrams and a declaration - and sent them for publication to newspapers in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai and Hankou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeking the dismissal and punishment of Zhang Jingyao, the delegation presented seven petitions in Beijing. As leader of the petitioning delegation, Mao solemnly presented them to Jin Yunpeng, prime minister of the northern warlords’ government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s name appeared frequently in the telegrams and in the news items carried by various newspapers and journals. His ability to organize social actions and his talent for politics began to draw the attention of a wide spectrum of people. Yang Changji, then seriously ill, wrote to Zhang Shizhao, Secretary-General to the Guangzhou military government and representative to the North-South Negotiations for Reconciliation, to recommend Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen, saying: I earnestly recommend to you two quite promising young talents of our nation with great futures ahead of them. If you’re not for national salvation, then never mind, but if you are, you should treasure these two young fellows.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, Mao Zedong’s beloved professor died of illness not long after. Mao visited Yang many times in the hospital during his last days, and he joined Mr Yang’s son, Yang Kaizhi, and daughter, Yang Kaihui, in keeping vigil beside Mr Yang’s coffin at the Fayuan Temple. He also raised donations for Mr Yang’s funeral arrangements and for the support of his bereaved family. On 22 January 1920, Mao joined Cai Yuanpei, Zhang Shizhao and Yang Du in publishing Professor Yang Changji’s obituary and brief biography in the Peking University Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement to oust Zhang began to bear fruit. Zhang Jingyao’s evil doings were bared to the public. Under mounting outcry from all sides, his situation became more and more difficult. However, the ultimate force that compelled Zhang to steal out of Hunan was the threat against him from troops of the northern warlords’ Zhili faction and the local Hunan forces. Tan Yankai, who had just joined the GMD, led local Hunan forces into Changsha under the banner of the South China government. That was in June 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 June, Yi Lirong, a member of the New People’s Study Society, wrote to Mao from Wuchang, saying, ‘The past two years of activity’, including the ouster of Zhang, ‘did not seem to have achieved much’, and that, henceforth, ‘we must gather great strength’ and ‘train a contingent of good comrades’ before their aims could be realized. When he received the letter, Mao wrote a comment in the top margin, expressing his own reflections on the movement to drive Zhang out of Hunan: ‘The movement may have been merely to oust Zhang Jingyao, a powerful figure whose despotism had become infernal’, but the Zhang ouster ‘was at least one step towards fundamental reform’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;Comments in Response to the Letter from Yi Lirong to Mao Zedong and Peng Huang on 30 June 1020&#039;, by Mao, dated November 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second visit to Beijing was actually for the purpose of expelling Zhang. However, Mao put the Zhang ouster in the context of overall social reform. How should Hunan be reformed? How should China be reformed? In which direction should the New People’s Study Society go? These were questions that he turned over and over again in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao still retained a certain enthusiasm for reform through new villages. After arriving in Beijing, he got in touch with and formally joined the Young Chinese Society that had been launched by Wang Guangqi and others. In February 1920, after he visited the work-study mutual-aid corps for women sponsored by Wang Guangqi, Mao wrote to the Changsha office of the New People’s Study Society to brief them on the women’s mutual-aid corps: I think it is quite interesting! But what about its future? We have to wait and see what its strength and moral character will be, and it might fail completely (for a similar mutual-aid corps for men can already be said to be a failure).’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Tao Yi, February 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The issue of whether or not a theory is correct ultimately depended on the test of practice. Mao seemed both pleased and perplexed by the work-study mutual-aid movement, feeling that he had to continue examining it to see its practical effects. He went to call on Professor Zhou Zuoren, advocate of establishing new villages in China. There are no extant records of the discussion Mao had with Zhou on that occasion, but it is likely that the ‘new villages’ was a main topic of their talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the issue of how to reconstruct Hunan after the ouster of Zhang, Mao drafted an article titled ‘Deliberations on Conditions for Reconstruction of Hunan’, which on 12 March 1920 he mailed to Professor Li Jinxi in Beijing, expressing the view that these suggestions were ‘piecemeal, like looking for left-over bits of meat in a tiger’s mouth’, and were not a ‘fundamental solution’, but, in China, if one were to fail to take even these measures, ‘it would really be a shame’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would the young progressives of like mind do in Hunan after the expulsion of Zhang? Mao thought that he would himself invite several people to join him in renting a house, manage a self-education college, and try ‘to carry on a communist way of life’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao kept in close touch with Li Dazhao. They discussed the issue of studying in Russia and of women going abroad for study. Later, before Mao entered Beijing in 1949, when he was still at Xibaipo (then the site of the CPC Central Committee), he spoke of Li Dazhao in these words: ‘It was with his help that I became a Marxist-Leninist.’ It was due to Li Dazhao’s influence that Mao developed a growing interest in Bolshevism, and he paid more and more attention to articles on Marxism published in journals and newspapers. He also searched out the Chinese editions of books on Marxism, though few were then available. Mao’s close friends Deng Zhongxia, He Mengxing and Luo Zhanglong set up a small study room that they named ‘Kang-mu-yi Study’ (the Communism Study-room). There, they mimeographed many copies of the Chinese edition of The Communist Manifesto that had been translated by Liu Renjing. Li Jinxi, who called on Mao on the afternoon of 4 January 1920, at the latter’s office of the Common People’s News Agency, saw one of those copies of The Communist Manifesto on Mao’s desk, along with a pile of newly published books and journals on socialism. In this connection, Mao wrote in February 1920 to Tao Yi, one of his friends in Hunan, ‘For myself, I feel that I’ve been rather hazy in my thinking, have achieved little, and studied too little. On this visit, I have observed various situations, met with many people, and pondered some matters, and I feel that these sorts of issues warrant our serious study.’ On the afternoon of 10 March, Mao again called on Li Jinxi at his home, and they talked far into the night about which kind of socialism should be chosen to reform China, and Li Jinxi agreed that China’s problems called for a ‘fundamental solution’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major change was taking place in Mao Zedong’s thinking, but he was not the sort to pass judgement on an issue easily, without having pondered it deeply and studied it thoroughly himself. This applied especially to issues of great importance. He felt that he had ‘not yet acquired a thorough understanding of various -isms and theories’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From the practical experience of the movement to oust Zhang, and with an increasing understanding of Marxism, Mao began to realize: ‘Though many people talk about reform, they are mostly speaking of a rather abstract goal. Few have studied in a very detailed way such issues as where precisely reform should be going (its ultimate aim), and what methods should be employed to achieve its objectives.’ He felt that he himself had not yet made the requisite detailed study, so he was also still ‘unawakened’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Tao Yi, February 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, Mao at that time was not inclined to engage in an in-depth study of issues discussed in books. He was not one to rely solely on books in his search for the truth, and just then he was feeling that he did not have ‘a tranquil mind’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 7 June 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and he was also thinking of doing some more practical work. On 1 April 1920,  the ‘Association for Promoting Reform of Hunan’ was formed in Shanghai. It was a mass political organization to explore ways and means to reform and reconstruct Hunan. Initiated by Peng Huang, Mao Zedong and other members of the New People’s Study Society, the association included among its organizing members Hunanese journalists and educators then in Shanghai. Mao decided to go to Shanghai to join Peng Huang - who had earlier led the ousting-Zhang delegation to Shanghai - and the others to talk about plans for the next steps. Also, at the same time, Xiao San and the second batch of students for the work-study programme in France were to leave Shanghai, so he could see them off there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao left Beijing for Shanghai on 11 April 1920. En route, he left the train lor a special detour to visit Qufu - the birthplace of Confucius - and to enjoy a climb of Mount Tai. Mao still cherished a special affection for Confucius, the great exemplar of Chinese national tradition and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-five days later, on 5 May, Mao reached Shanghai. He stayed at No. 29 Minhou South Lane (No. 63 Anyi Road today), off Hatong Road. Twelve members of the New People’s Study Society had arrived in Shanghai from Beijing, Changsha and Tianjin. On 8 May, Mao Zedong chaired a day-long meeting at Bansongyuan Garden to bid farewell to those friends bound for France and to discuss future work of the New People’s Study Society. The meeting reached these main conclusions: ‘The society’s posture: be latently practical, do not be ostentatious, and do not seek the limelight ... Runzhi stressed ... each member should strive to open up a new held of work.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time of the May Fourth Movement, many young progressives often gobbled up new terminology and phrases, tended to spout them off precipitously, and were inclined to boast. That the New People’s Study Society discussion should stress being ‘latently practical was therefore appropriate. The meeting also agreed on four conditions for admitting new members: honesty, sincerity, determination to struggle, and devoted service to truth. ‘The farewell gathering turned into a discussion meeting. The hour grew late and the meeting continued by lamplight. Yet everyone still felt there was much more to be said.’ &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 11 May in Shanghai, the society members bade farewell to Xiao San and five others. Mao Zedong was still keen to have a try at life in a mutual-aid, work-study group, so he, Peng Huang, Zhang Wenliang and some others rented a few rooms on Minhou South Lane to experiment with the concept. They shared chores, studying, meals and clothing. Mao Zedong took on the tasks of washing clothes and delivering the newspapers. After some first-hand experience, he quickly found that collective life had its drawbacks, and he promptly wrote to Li Jinxi in Beijing: ‘The work-study group was so untenable that we’ve aborted it.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 7 June 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose for this trip to Shanghai was to discuss the issue of reconstructing Hunan. After discussions with Peng Huang and others, he drafted a ‘Hunan People’s Declaration of Self-determination’ and published it in Shanghai’s Tian Wen weekly and Shishi Xinbao (New Chronicle). On 11 June, the people of Hunan ousted the hated Zhang Jingyao, and the Hunan political situation changed markedly. The issue of how to establish popular governance quickly rose to confront the people of Hunan. On 14 June, Mao had his ‘Declaration on the Occasion of the Founding of the Association for Promoting Reform in Hunan’ published in the Shanghai Shen bao. In the same month, to elaborate on his position, Mao published ‘The People of Hunan Must Take Another Step Forward’, ‘The People of Hunan Are Fighting for Their Moral Character’, ‘Reply to Zen Yi from the Association for Promoting Reform in Hunan’ and some other articles in the Shanghai Shishi xinbao. Mao felt deeply that, though Zhang Jingyao had been expelled, new Zhang Jingyaos would stage a come-back. The most effective way to prevent this would be to eliminate the dujun (military governorship), reduce troop strength so as to ‘overthrow’ the rule of ‘military force’, and, through such measures as citizen management of banks, independent education, establishment and protection of citizen rights and interests through self-rule, to attain the goal of ‘popular governance’. The precondition for doing this was that ‘Hunan affairs should be decided by all the Hunanese people.’ He felt that each province should find its own solution to its problems, and then, through joining together in the future, the problems of the nation could be solved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Duxiu was then in Shanghai with Li Da, Li Hanjun and others, organizing the Shanghai Communist Group. Mao Zedong briefed Chen Duxiu on plans of the ‘Association for Facilitating Hunan Reform’, about which he sought advice. Their conversations naturally turned to issues of Marxism. Mao later recalled: ‘His influence on me was perhaps greater than that of anyone else ... Chen Duxiu’s words about his own convictions, at what was probably a critical period of my life, had a very profound influence on my development.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star Over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 130, 133 in the Chinese-language edition.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could be said that having detailed conversations with two of China’s ideological giants of the time, Chen Duxiu in the south and Li Dazhao in the north, were the great achievements of Mao’s second trip outside Hunan. He wanted to return again to Hunan. He felt his career was still there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 26 June 1920, troops of the former military governor Zhang Jingyao had been compelled to leave Hunan. The Hunanese who had gone outside the province to mobilize support for Zhang’s expulsion were returning to Changsha. Mao returned to Changsha on 7 July, by way of Wuhan. He was then engaged to be the headmaster of the primary school attached to the First Teachers’ Training College, and, before long, he was named instructor in Chinese classics at the First Teachers’ Training College. He was quite happy with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After returning to Hunan, Mao took up two major undertakings, one of an immediate nature, and the other long-term.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the long-term matter, Mao focused on publicizing new culture, especially Marxism, to turn people’s attention chiefly to Russia. While in Beijing, Mao twice wrote to members of the New People’s Study Society in Changsha indicating that he himself was not inclined to join the work-study programme in France, but was planning to ‘go to Russia later on’; ‘He Shuheng was thinking of going to France to study, but I advised him not to go to France, but to Russia instead.’ He planned to organize, two or three years thereafter, a ‘group to study in Russia’. In this connection, he said: I am delighted and full of hope for the prospects of studying in Russia, so I am sharing my thoughts with you.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Tao Yi, February 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Why did he want to study in Russia? Because ‘Russia is the world’s first civilized country.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s first major project after returning to Changsha was to set up the Wenhua shushe (Cultural Book Society) in collaboration with Yi Lirong and some others. In the 31 July 1920 issue of the Hunan Dagongbao, Mao published an article on ‘The Founding of the Cultural Book Society’ and in it he asserted: ‘The brain-hunger of the Hunanese now exceeds their stomachhunger, and young people especially are crying out for sustenance. The Cultural Book Society is ready to introduce the latest foreign and Chinese books and journals in the simplest and most expeditious manner, to provide material on new thinking for the youths and all people of Hunan.’ The targeted clientele of the Cultural Book Society included a much broader spectrum of people than the earlier experimental ‘new villages’ or ‘self-study college’. His ‘new thinking’ and ‘new culture’ in this case were no longer in the general sense of ‘new cultural trends’. He wrote: ‘Not only Hunan, but the whole of China is in want of new culture, as is the world at large. The branching out of a new culture is budding on the shores of the Arctic Ocean in Russia.’ From this, we can see that Mao was beginning to pin the hopes of China and the world on the model of the Russian October Revolution, guided by Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three rooms were rented in the Xiangya Medical School on Changsha’s Chaozong Street, to serve as the offices of the Cultural Book Society, and the group asked the new military governor of Hunan, Tan Yankai, for permission to write the large Chinese characters for its signboard. In his capacity as the book society’s ‘special negotiator’, Mao canvassed widely for its financial support and expanded its business connections to some sixty or seventy entities in and outside of Hunan. The books and journals of the Cultural Book Society, such as A Study of the New Russia, Worker-Peasant Government and China, An Introduction to Marx’s Das Kapital, A History of Socialism and also Laodongjie (Workers’ World), the journal of the Shanghai Communist Group, were all symbolic of Mao’s ray of hope in pursuit of a ‘new culture’. The books and journals sold well, and supply fell short of demand, reflecting Hunan society’s crying need for publications introducing new ideas. Later, the offices of the Wenhua Bookshop served as the underground liaison office of the Hunan Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After setting up the Cultural Book Society, Mao, Fang Weixia, Peng Huang, He Shuheng and others planned and organized a Hunan Russian Studies Society. They held its preparatory meeting in the office-compound of the Changsha County magistrate, and decided ‘to make the study of all aspects of Russia the aim of the research society’. Specific projects included the publication of a ‘Russia Series’, sending some people to Russia for on-site study, and promoting a work-study programme in Russia. On 15 September 1920, the Hunan Russian Studies Society held its inaugural meeting, and Mao Zedong was chosen as its executive secretary. At his recommendation, the Hunan Dagongbao republished a series of important articles from Gongchandang (Communist Party), a monthly magazine published in Shanghai. These included ‘History of the Russian Communist Party’, &#039;Biography of Lenin’ and ‘Study of the Worker-Peasant System’, and they were widely influential among the young people of Hunan. The Hunan Russian Studies Society recommended Liu Shaoqi, Ren Bishi, Xiao Jinguang and thirteen other young progressives for Russian-language study at the Shanghai Foreign Languages School before going to study in Russia.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Liu Shaoqi was President of the People’s Republic of China, 1959-66; Ren Bishi was Secretary of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in the 1940s; Xiao Jinguang was the Commander-in-Chief of the Chinese Navy in the 1950s - Translator’s note.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao’s immediate or short-term undertaking had to do with the issue of self-government for Hunan in the wake of former military governor Zhang’s expulsion. It was the second major issue to which Mao devoted himself after returning to Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China at that time, the corrupt and imperious northern warlord government, under the slogan of‘unification through military force’, had in successive years launched punitive expeditionary wars against the south. People naturally were pinning their hopes on provincial self-government or on alliances of autonomous provinces. Li Dazhao and Chen Duxiu approved of this. Li Dazhao even went as far as saying: In my view, there can be no reformation of China without creating alliances.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Li Dazhao, &#039;Lianzhi zhuyi yu shijie zuzhi’ (Theory of Alliances and World Organization), Xinchao (New Trends), 1, 2 [date unavailable].&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; These prevailing political views had no small effect on Mao Zedong. When he was in Beijing, in talking with Luo Zhanglong, he had thought of making Hunan Province into an advanced region of China, rather like Sparta in ancient Greece, or Germany’s Prussia. After he returned to Hunan from Shanghai, although he was rapidly moving towards Marxism, he still placed some hope in stages of reform. Without first putting them to the test, one does not easily or lightly discard one’s chosen ideological weapons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a 9 July letter to Hu Shi, after his return to Hunan, Mao Zedong enthusiastically wrote: ‘There is a new spirit in Hunan since Zhang’s departure, and the educational world has taken on a new flourish.’ On 22 July, the new military governor of Hunan, Tan Yankai, issued a policy professing eventual adoption of ‘Hunan self-government’ and ‘return of political authority to the people’, and it was hailed as the ‘opening telegram’ to spearhead the provincial autonomy movement. His purpose was to gain people’s support to maintain his as yet uncertain authority, and to ward off fresh advances by the northern warlord government. Tan Yankai was openly opposed to the northern warlords, and all circles of Hunan society had suffered bitterly under them in the Zhang period, and since he was showing an enlightened posture and had taken up the widely touted notion of Hunan self-governance put forward by Mao Zedong and others, many people placed great hope in Tan’s promises. Many associations, organizations and members of the intelligentsia began to issue statements advocating ‘governance by the people’ or ‘Hunan self-rule’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tan Yankai issued his ‘opening telegram’, Mao was taking leave in his home village of Shaoshan. He hurried back to Changsha on 1 September 1920 and immediately joined the discussions on Hunan autonomy. Within a little more than a month, he had published in the Changsha Dagongbao and in Shanghai newspapers some fourteen feature articles that fairly systematically elaborated various issues related to Hunan’s autonomy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tan Yankai proclaimed Hunanese autonomy he intentionally confused ‘Hunan government by Hunanese’ with ‘Hunanese people’s self-government’. His hidden agenda was essentially to take advantage of the provincialist mentality of Hunan people and to enable a monopoly of power in the hands of Hunanese bureaucrats and politicians under the slogan of ‘Hunan government by Hunanese’. Mao Zedong pointed out that what the people of Hunan had demanded was not ‘Hunan government by Hunanese’, but ‘self-government by the people of Hunan’. This was because ‘Hunan government by Hunanese would turn a few privileged Hunanese into rulers and the majority of the populace into the ruled; it would make the rulers masters and turn the ruled into slaves.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Zhanglong, ‘Huiyi Xinmin xuehui (cong Hunan dao Beijing)’ (Recollection of the New People’s Study Society (from Hunan to Beijing)), May 1979, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, p. 520.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He demanded that ‘self-government by the people of Hunan’ should be a political movement from the bottom up. The model in his mind was Russia, and he noted: ‘Political affairs in Russia are all managed by the Russian workers and peasants.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘“Xiangren zhi Xiang” yu “Xiangren zizhi”’ (‘Hunanese Rule Hunan’ Versus Hunanese Self-Rule’), Changsha Dagongbao, 3 September 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What form should be adopted for realizing ‘self-government by the people of Hunan’? Mao’s notion was to have a ‘Hunan republic’. He said that those who advocated a ‘Hunan republic’ were not interested in a mere change of nomenclature, and ‘only “full autonomy”, not mere “semi-autonomy”, would be enough to satisfy the demand’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Shiyi’ (Clearing Up the Doubt), Changsha Dagongbao, 27 September 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that a nationwide reconstruction was still quite unlikely for some time to come, so ‘some provinces might as well undertake reconstruction individually’, first to be detached from the chaos of &#039;greater China’, then to wait a decade or two until ‘individual reconstructions’ had been completed, and finally to undertake ‘a thoroughgoing revolution’:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘“Quan zizhi” yu “ban zizhi’” (‘Complete Self-Rule’ and ‘Semi-Self-Rule’), Changsha Dagongbao, 3 October 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ‘This actually is a crucial stage in achieving a comprehensive, nationwide solution.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Hunan shou Zhongguo zhi lei yi lishi ji xianzhuang zhengming zhi’ (Hunan Is Burdened by China: Proof from History and from the Present Situation), Chaagsha Dagongbao, 6-7 September 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao called on Hunan to take the lead, to establish ‘a Hunan republic’. He felt that, in the wake of the Zhang ouster and ridding themselves of rule by the northern warlords, Hunan had an opportunity to sieze the initiative. His idea was that, in such a republic, warlord rule would be abolished, and a genuine government of the people would be set up to run banks, develop industries, supervise education, establish and improve self-government at the county and village levels, set up trade unions and peasant associations, and to ensure the people’s freedom of association, assembly, speech, publication and the like.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This idea, which was shocking to some, was a utopian one. To some extent, it reflected contradictions then in his own mind: taking the lead to establish a &#039;Hunan republic’ was actually a sort of enlarged idea of his ‘new villages’; and the uniting of all social organizations and circles to marshal public opinion to push the new governor into practising Hunanese autonomy was rather like the earlier concept of ‘a revolution through appeals’ that he had advocated in his &#039;First Issue’ article for the Xiang River Review. Whenever he had the opportunity, he liked to try out his ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As public calls for autonomy in Hunan gained momentum, Mao hoped to use the opportunity to drive a practical social movement. However, fearing that the assertion of public opinion would get out of hand, Tan Yankai hastily convened a ‘Conference on Autonomy’ on 13 September 1920, and decided that his provincial government and the provincial legislative council should select a number of people to serve on a ‘Hunanese Autonomy Council’ to draft a ‘provincial constitution’, following which they would inaugurate a ‘provincial constituent assembly’. Mao Zedong, naturally, could not keep his hands off this. As the situation developed, he became more and more deeply involved in the actual movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No sooner had Tan Yankai published his programme on officially managed autonomy, than Mao Zedong, Peng Huang and Dagongbao editor Long Jiangong began to formulate a document on popularly managed autonomy. The completed draft was titled ‘Proposal that the “Hunan Revolutionary Government” Convene a “Hunan People’s Constitutional Convention to Enact a ‘Hunan Constitution’ in Order to Build a ‘New Hunan””. The document tactfully made use of Tan Yankai’s original enlightened attitude by recognizing Tan’s earlier claim that the new provincial government he headed was a ‘truly revolutionary government’, and it went on to state that, ‘at this rare moment of opportunity’, it would be fairly realistic for the provincial government to convene a constitutional assembly of the people of Hunan. It also pointed out:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The delegates to the constitutional assembly must truly be elected in a fair and direct election, in which every 50,000 people should elect one deputy to represent them. Once the constitution had been formulated by the people’s constitutional assembly, then in accordance with that constitution, they could formally establish a Hunan legislature, a Hunan government and autonomous organs of government at the county, district and village levels.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;When this was done, ‘a new Hunan will have been constructed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The document, signed by 377 people, was published in full in two instalments in the Changsha Dagongbao on 5-6 October, and it was announced a few days later that the number of signatories had increased to 436. Mao was busy running around contacting people and organizing meetings to implement the document. On 7 October, he attended a joint meeting of representatives from various Changsha people’s organizations and newspapers, convened by the Hunan Students’ Federation. The meeting decided to stage a petition demonstration on 10 October, and asked Mao Zedong and Long Jiangong to draft a ‘Petition for the Hunan Self-Government Movement’. On 8 October, Mao attended the ‘Second Liaison Meeting of Representatives of All Circles to Prepare for the Self-government Movement’, convened by the Provincial Education Association. The meeting of 436 delegates chaired by Mao discussed in detail issues relating to the proposed constitutional assembly of the people and the main elements of a draft law to organize government departments. The meeting decided that Fang Weixia and some others should present the outcome of the deliberations to the provincial government. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October, despite heavy rain, 20,000 people staged a mammoth protest rally. When they arrived at the gate of the governor’s office, Peng Huang handed to Governor Tan Yankai the petition that had been drafted by Mao, which demanded the convening of a constitutional assembly of the people without delay. When the demonstration reached the entrance to the provincial legislative council, some demonstrators tore down the flag of that council, out of indignation at the government-sponsored ‘constitutionmaking’ plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Tan Yankai received the petition, he later flatly rejected its demands. By the end of November, Tan Yankai was replaced as commander of the Hunan Army by Zhao Hengti, who simply cast aside the camouflage of enlightenment. The Hunan Army under Zhao Hengti knew Mao Zedong was a crucial figure in the demonstration, so they began to spread rumours that Mao himself had torn down the provincial legislative council’s flag, and that he intended to smash the legislative council itself. The provincial police department summoned Mao for interrogation to create a high-handed atmosphere of terror. Mao Zedong had no alternative but to publish in the Dagongbao a ‘Letter Refuting Unjust Accusations’, in which he stated solemnly: ‘No one whatsoever should attempt any offence against my person or any damage to my reputation.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the police took no further steps, the peaceful petition turned out to be like ‘asking a tiger for his skin’, and it was unable to recover from the setback.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These harsh realities gave Mao pause. He seemed then to be exhausted, mentally and physically. He told one of his friends, ‘My life is too troubled.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Luo Zhanglong, 25 November 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards the end of November, he decided to leave the provincial capital for a few days’ rest, and went to Pingxiang in Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There in Pingxiang, Mao once again turned to pondering, after days of hectic activity. Since his contemplated course seemed unlikely to succeed, a new course of action had to be explored. He was adept at drawing lessons from setbacks and failures, and good at discarding, in the course of exploration, those elements in his thinking that were not practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a single day, 25 November 1920, he wrote five letters to five members of the New People’s Study Society: Xiang Jingyu, Ouyang Ze, Luo ers of the New People’s Study Society: Xiang Jingyu, Ouyang Ze, Luo Zhanglong, Li Si’an and Zhang Guoji. Three of those letters dealt mainly with summarizing lessons learned from the failure of the movement for Hunan self-government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His letter to Xiang Jingyu said, ‘Events of the last few months have enabled me to see through things.’ Drawing a lesson from the failure, he added, ‘The path of political reformation seems to be a blind alley. We must discard it complelely, blaze a new trail, and create a new environment and another way.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his letter to Li Si’an, he said, ‘[We must] create a new environment, prepare for the long term, and make meticulous plans. When our strength is built up, positive results can be achieved. There is no need to contend with them for a day’s superiority.’ By ‘them’, he meant Tan Yankai, Zhao Hengti and their ilk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the letter to Luo Zhanglong, he wrote: ‘We should create a new atmosphere.’ The New People’s Study Society ‘had better adopt a doctrine. A doctrine is like a banner. Once it is hoisted, our members will have clear expectations and know the goal to be attained.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As usual, Mao was steadily treading his own path of progress. This was yet another opportunity to conduct a self-examination and discard the dross. The lessons learned from harsh reality made him cast aside the last vestiges of illusion regarding a reformist approach, and to embark firmly on a revolutionary road. It was not easy for him to reach this decision, but once it had been made, he never backtracked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the end of November, Mao had completed another significant project. He had collected correspondence exchanged between members of the New People’s Study Society and had compiled it into two volumes, along with summaries or comments on some of it. He had these printed in December. It was a review of the evolution of his and other society members’ ideological views over the course of two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a letter in this collection, about the movement to oust the despotic governor Zhang Jingyao and the movement for Hunan autonomy, Mao wrote significantly: ‘These two movements are merely expedients to cope with current circumstances and are by no means our fundamental stand. Our proposition goes far beyond them.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was the ‘proposition’ that went far beyond these movements? Mao held that the New People’s Study Society should ‘plan and organize for fundamental reform, and stand firmly on a base for that reform, such as the Communist Party as proposed by Cai Hesen’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Comments in Response to the Letter from Yi Lirong to Mao Zedong and Peng Huang on&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
30 June 1920’, by Mao, dated November 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hesen was in France at that time. Since the society members’ day-long meeting at Bansongyuan Garden in Shanghai on 8 May 1920, they had been concentrated in two places, France and Changsha. By the early Winter of 1920, there were eighteen of the society’s members in the French work-study programme. Cai Hesen and others of the first contingent, who were able to read books and journals in French, were ‘busy reading and translating into Chinese’ several dozen revolutionary publications. This allowed them to accept Marxism and Leninism slightly earlier than did Mao Zedong, and to have a slightly deeper understanding of them. Since they had agreed at the Bansongyuan Garden meeting that the society’s members in France should meet regularly to hold discussions, Xiao San of the second contingent communicated this upon his arrival, to Cai Hesen and the others already in France. On 5-10 July 1920, fifteen of the society’s members held a meeting at Mouton-Duvernet in southern Paris. They adopted for the society the guiding principle of ‘reform China and the world’. Differences cropped up between a radical group headed by Cai Hesen and a moderate group headed by Xiao Zisheng. The meeting asked Cai and Xiao to write to Mao and other society members in China to inform them of the two differing views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zisheng’s letter, written in early August, indicated that he ‘did not quite think the Russian (Marxist) type of revolution was justified’, and that he was ‘inclined to an anarchist (non-violent) new-style revolution’ and that such a revolution should start with education and ‘use education as a means’. The other letter, from Cai Hesen, was written on 13 August. In the letter, Cai stated clearly that China should take the road of socialism, and that ‘class struggle -proletarian dictatorship’ was the ‘necessary means to realize socialism’; that the Party, trade unions, cooperatives and soviets were ‘the four weapons of the proletarian revolution’; and that, among them, the Party served as ‘initiator, propagator, vanguard and operational headquarters of the revolutionary movement’. Cai further stated that, in the light of China’s conditions, &#039;I believe that we must first organize a party - the Communist Party’, and he hoped that Mao Zedong would ‘prepare for it as soon as possible in China’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two letters were en route to China, Mao was busy with the movement for self-government by the people of Hunan. He did not get them until November, and by that time he had already cast aside the illusion of Hunan self-government. After deeply pondering and carefully considering things, Mao wrote, on 1 December, a long letter of 4,000 characters in reply, addressed to Cai, Xiao and other society members in France, expressing his own opinions on the differing views. He stated: &#039;I do not agree with the positions of Xiao Zisheng and He Sheng (Li Weihan); however, I earnestly endorse that of Cai Hesen.&#039; He explained why he favoured the revolutionary road: because, though the moderate reformist measures ‘sound good in theory, they cannot work in practice’; ‘History shows that all autocratic rulers, imperialists, or militarists must be overthrown, since they never quit the stage of their own accord.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The Russian revolution points the way to change following the failure of all other paths; and this is not a matter of choosing this approach while discarding a better one.’ This was his conclusion, drawn from the harsh reality of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Zisheng, who returned to China at the end of December 1920, carried a long letter to Mao that had been written by Cai Hesen on 16September. In his letter, Cai elaborated on the necessity for founding the Communist Party and its nternational liaison organ, and he advocated ‘openly establishing the Communist Party of China’. On 21 January 1921, Mao wrote a brief reply in which he said, ‘Historical materialism is the philosophical basis for our Party’; and ‘Your views are quite appropriate, and there is not a word of your proposition with which I disagree.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s reply to Cai Hesen marked his belief in Marxism and communism. [As noted above,] he had earlier referred to this conviction as the final choice, ‘following the failures of all other paths’, and this indicated what a tortuous path he had followed mentally for the previous two years. Forty years later, when meeting with Field Marshal Montgomery from Britain, Mao recollected this part of his experience in the following way: ‘Revolution is not something that one wishes to pursue or not to pursue somewhere. In the early years, I had not thought of going in for revolution. I was then a school teacher. It was dictated by the situation that I had to go in for revolution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Records of conversation between Mao Zedong and British Field Marshal Montgomery, 23 September 1961.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he wrote to Cai Hesen to express his attitude, Mao was still a young man who had just celebrated his twenty-seventh birthday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Man of Action in the Early Years of Party Building ===&lt;br /&gt;
The 27-year-old Mao Zedong experienced a change in his life. In the winter of 1920, he married Yang Kaihui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Born on 6 November 1901, Yang Kaihui was eight years younger than Mao. She spent her childhood with her mother in the countryside of Banchang District of Changsha. After her father, Yang Changji, returned from study abroad, they lived in the city of Changsha. In 1918, she accompanied her father in his move to Beijing. After her lather’s demise, she and her brother, in February 1920, accompanied his coffin back to Changsha. Not long thereafter, she entered the Xiangfu Girls Preparatory Middle School. After Mao’s return to Changsha from Shanghai, she began doing publicity work for the Hunan Students’ Federation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Kaihui and Mao Zedong fell in love with each other during Mao’s two stays in Beijing. As she later recalled, ‘I began to love Mao when I began to learn a lot about him and after reading his diary and many of his articles.’ Mao often wrote to her of his love for her, and on one occasion wrote her a poem in classical style to the tune of Yu Mei Ren, the first half of which was:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On my pillow, melancholy surged like rolling waves in the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long night delays daybreak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Helpless, I sit up with a thin quilt shawled over me.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;It is likely that only an affectionate man, deeply in love, would compose verses that sound so tender and moving in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Kaihui also reflected: &#039;I have seen his heart, and he mine ... I had not expected to have the good luck to know him as the one I love ... From this I have a new feeling. I feel that I live not only for the sake of my mother, but also for him. If, one day, Mom passes away and should he be arrested, I would want to share his fate together with him.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above reflections were written by Yang Kaihui on 20 June 1929, and she tucked them into the crevice of a wall in her countryside house in Banchang Disirict, shortly before she was arrested and executed by the GMD. These words, in Yang’s own handwriting, were not discovered until 1983. Since their discovery, they have been told and retold in the story of their love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by author]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library documents from China]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about Mao Zedong]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81692</id>
		<title>Library:Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81692"/>
		<updated>2025-03-08T23:31:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Library work|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|author=Chief Editors Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|translated by=Foreign Languages Press|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office|type=Book|pdf=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Leaving Home ==&lt;br /&gt;
An age- old legend tells us that 5,000 years ago Emperor Shun, while on an inspection tour of southern China, came to the Xiang river. There, while resting on a hilltop, the emperor ordered the playing of a tune called Shao Yue (Melody of Shao).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shao has come to mean &#039;beautiful&#039; from its association with the music of the legendary Emperor Shun. lt was said that Confucius was so transported by the melody&#039;s beauty that he could not eat for days.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The music is said to have attracted a flock of phoenixes that danced to its lilt. From this, people began to call the hill Shaoshan (Mount Shao), and to call the narrow valley it embraces Shaoshan Chong (Shaoshan Valley), located in what is now Xiangtan County of Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this same Shaoshan Valley, on 26 December 1893 (19th day of the 11th lunar month in the 19th year of Qing Dynasty Emperor Guangxu), a boy was born to the family of peasant Mao Yichang. The child was named Zedong, also to be known as Yongzhi and later as Runzhi. Two babies preceding this child had died in infancy and, fearing a likely recurrence, the mother took her new-born son to a small temple of the Stone Statue of the Goddess of Mercy (Guanyin, or Avalokitesvara in Sanskrit). There, she bowed her head to the ground and asked the great rock to be the child’s adoptive mother, so the boy acquired the pet name of Shi San Yazi (Third Kid of the Rock).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Mao family of Shaoshan was originally from Jiangxi Province. In the early years of the Mind Dynasty, the family moved to settle in Xiangxiang Country, Hunan Province. Two sons moved to Shaoshan Valley, where, in a place some 40 kilometers west from the middle reaches of the Xiang River, three Hunan counties -Xiangtan, Ningxiang and Xiangxiang – come together. It is a narrow valley, surrounded by hills, where inhabitants have lived largely by agriculture, so the Mao family engaged mainly in land reclamation and farming. Some 500 years elapsed before Mao Zedong, the twentieth generation after Mao Taihua, was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the lovely legend of its name, the valley’s conditions when Mao Zedong was born were much as in other poor, secluded areas of later imperial China. In Shaoshan Valley were more than 600 households, one being that of Mao Enpu, Mao Zedong’s grandfather, an honest kind-hearted peasant. As he became increasingly hard-up, he had to pawn some of his ancestral lands to sustain the family. He had only one son, Mao Zedong’s father; and when he passed away, Mao Zedong was only 10 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s father, Mao Yinchang, also known as Mao Shunsheng or Mao Liangbi, began to help manage household affairs when he was only 17 years old. Pressed by family debts, he had to leave his home village to join the local army of Hunan Province. This broadened his vision and gave him the chance to save some money. When he returned home, Mao Shunsheng first redeemed the farmland pawned by his father. Then he bought a little more land so that his holdings totaled 22 mu (about 1.5 hectares) that yielded about 80 dan (about 4 tons) of grain annually. Mao Shunsheng then turned to buying, selling and transporting rice and livestock to the markets of Xiangtan Country. In this way, his wealth grew gradually to about 2-3,000 Chinese silver dollars. With this accumulated capital, he even once issued a kind of local paper money in the name of ‘Mao Yishun &amp;amp; Co.’, so in his little valley he would have been reckoned a moneybags.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, peasants, who managed to rid themselves of poverty were invariably hardworking, frugal, cleaver, and resolute. These characteristics of the father naturally had an important influence on Mao Zedong from his childhood. Like most peasants, Mao Shunsheng attempted to mould his sons after his own life experience, starting with household chores and field labour. From the time he was 6 years old, Mao Zedong began to do such things as weeding paddy fields, herding cattle, collecting animal dung as organic manure, chopping firewood, and the like. Later, after he learned to read, Mao Zedong began to help keep family accounts. For two years, when he was 14-15, Mao Zedong was ordered to work all day long in the fields with hired farm labourers. His father’s severity made a long-lasting impression on him. Recalling those years, Mao later [in 1936] told the visiting American journalist Edgar Snow that his father was a ‘severe taskmaster who, if he saw me idle or with no account-keeping to do, ordered me to do farm work. He had a hot temper and often beat me and my two younger brothers.’ Mao also recollected: ‘His stern attitude did me good in that I had to do farm work diligently and do the accounts with great care as to avoid his beating or criticizing me.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 106-7.  The pages cited hereafter refer to the Chinese-language edition&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In this way, Mao learned the skills of local farm work, including ploughing and levelling paddy fields, rice-transplanting, cutting and harvesting paddy rice, and the like. The young Mao Zedong even offered to compete with hired farm labourers to take on challenging jobs. He thus acquired the finer qualities of mountain peasants: enduring hardships. Defying difficulties, and having an assiduous and down-to-earth style of work. At the same he began to acquire a fairly deep understanding of the sufferings peasants faced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Shunsheng wanted his sons to become as accomplished at moneymaking as himself, and, seeing that his sons were not quite following his footsteps, he resorted to high-handed disciplinary measures. This led to inevitable confrontations between father and sons, which, for Mao Zedong, served to nurture rebelliousness from his early youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the winter solstice in 1906, Mao Shunsheng hosted a banquet for his fellow businessmen. The father ordered his 13-year-old-son, Mao Zedong, to wait on the guests, but the latter was loath to do so. Angry, his father scolded young Mao for being lazy and good-for-nothing, and lacking filial piety. To this, young Mao Zedong retorted in front of all the guests, ‘A father’s kindness and his son’s filial obedience go hand-in-hand’ – meaning that only when ‘the father is kind’ can there be a ‘filial son’. Enraged, and raising his fist, Mao’s father threatened to beat him, whereupon Mao Zedong ran off to the edge of a huge pond and threatened to jump in should his father come any closer. Through his mother’s good offices, the episode ended peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from this experience, Mao Zedong perceived that to yield meekly under pressure would merely invite more scolding or beating, and that only by resisting resolutely could one protect oneself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To his father, Mao Zedong’s most striking example of ‘unfilial’ behavior was his refusal to accept his father’s single-handed arrangement of marriage of the 14-year-old Mao Zedong to the 18-year-old daughter of a family named Luo, primarily for the purpose of adding another pair of hands to work in the household. Mao Zedong never accepted that arranged marriage and never lived with the girl as her husband. The father was helpless to do anything more about it than to enter the Luo girl’s name in the formal record of the family tree only as ‘Mao, nee Luo’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to his father, Mao Zedong’s mother, Wen Suqin, left a much greater impact on him. His mother was the seventh sister in the Wen family and her pet name was Qimei (Seventh Sister). Her parents’ home was in Tangjiatuo, later called Tangguige, in Xiangxiang County on the other side of the mountain and about 10 li (5 km,) from Shaoshan Valley. The Wen family, also peasants, was well-off. At the age of 18m Wen Qimei was married to Mao Shunsheng, to whom she bore five boys and two girls. Four of the children died in fancy, and three brothers survived: Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other country women, Mao’s mother spent her time quietly attending to household chores and bringing up children. She was gentle, kindhearted, and had a strong sense of sympathy. In years of famine, she would send rice to the starving without the knowledge of her husband. She also would often go to Buddhist temples to pray and worship Buddha piously. She instilled her children with beliefs in ‘accumulating virtue and doing good’ and ‘karma and retribution’. Once, when Mao Zedong was about 9 years old, he even discussed earnestly with her how to persuade his father to believe in Buddha. When his mother fell ill, the 15-year-old Mao made a special trip to the holy temple on Mount Heng to pray for his mother’s speedy recovery.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mount Heng in Hunan Province, the southernmost of China’s so-called ‘five sacred mountains.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This shows the impact that his mother’s teaching by example had in the teenaged Mao, who then had not much understanding of Buddhist doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, his mother’s teaching by words and deeds helped make Mao Zedong, from his early youth, sympathetic towards the poor and weak in their sufferings, and willing to help others in times of need.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once, a nearby peasant, also surnamed Mao, had received from Mao Zedong’s father a deposit of money to buy some pigs at an agreed price. Later, when Mao Zedong was sent by his father to collect the pigs, the price for the pigs had gone up considerably. The peasant sighed repeatedly, blaming his own ill fate, and opined that several silver dollars were nothing to a well-off-man, but that it was a big loss to a poor fellow’s household. Upon hearing this, Mao Zedong cancelled his father’s deal for the pigs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another occasion, when Mao was 11, his father wanted to buy 7 mu (about 1 acre) of farmland from cousin Mao Jusheng, who depended on that land for a living and was then faced with great difficulties. Both Mao Zedong and his mother agreed the right thing to do was to help Mao Jusheng ride out his difficulties instead of seizing the chance to buy his only bit of farmland. Mao’s father thought otherwise, insisting it was perfectly all right to buy the land with a cash payment. Efforts at dissuasion by Mao and his mother were to no avail, but the incident left a deep impression. Decades later, when recalling this on various occasions after the founding of the People’s Republic, Mao Zedong told Mao Zelian (son of Mao Jusheng): ‘The private ownership system in old China made brothers and cousins forget fraternity, to such an extent that father refused to listen to any persuasion, insisted on buying the 7 mu of land, and cared only for making money’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zelian’s recollections (February 1973) in Gao Jucun et al. &#039;&#039;Qiagnian Mao Zedong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong in his Youth) (Beijing: Zhonggong dangshi zilao chubanshe, 1990), p. 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong had a deep affection for mother. In the summer of 1918, on the eve of leaving Changsha for Beijing, Mao was so worried about his mother, who was recuperating from illness at his maternal grandmother’s home, that he obtained a medical prescription and then entrusted his uncle to carry it to his mother. The following spring, after returning to Changsha, Mao brought his mother to the provincial capital for medical treatment. She died on 85 October 1919, at age 52, from scrofula, then customarily referred to simply as ‘herniated neck’. One hearing the sad news, Mao sped back to Shaoshan to keep vigil beside the coffin. On that occasion, Mao Zedong wrong an affectionate ‘Elegy for Mother’ in four-character lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Mother’s virtues are many, and&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding is her universal love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She extended to so many,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether acquainted with her or not,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her kind and sympathetic heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That folks are deeply moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her affection is powerful&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it originated in sincerity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never boasted, and&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never attempted to&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheat…. Held in high&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
esteem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her integrity is untainted.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;In a letter to Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, Mao at that time wrote: ‘There are three kinds of people in the world, those who harm others to benefit themselves, those who benefit themselves without harming others, and those who benefit others at the cost of their own losses; and my mother is one of the third kind.’ Indeed, Mao’s mother’s influence on him was keenly felt throughout his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his mother’s passing, Mao Zedong invited his father, Mao Shunsheng, to stay with him for a time in Changsha. His father no longer interfered with his life, but agreed to continued financial support for his schooling. For this Mao Zedong was grateful to his father, who died from acute typhoid at age of 50, on 23 January 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While parental education usually has a great bearing on a child’s growth, schooling invariably has an impact on a child’s future course of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong spent much of his early childhood at his maternal grandmother’s home in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, where his maternal grandfather was engaged in farming. His mother’s brother ran an old-style private school and taught local children. Mao often attended classes at that school until 1902, when he was 8 years old and was brought back to Shaoshan Valley, where he began learning at a nearby old-style private school. In the eight years that ensued, excepting the two years when he was required by his father to work at farming the family’s land, Mao attended six different private schools in the nearby localities of Nan’an, Guangongqiao, Qiaotouwan, Zhongjiawan, Jingwanli, Wuguijing and Dongmaotang. In retrospect, Mao summed up those years as ‘six years of reading Confucian books’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s talks to philosophy workers at Beidaihe, 18 August 1964.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even then, he still helped with farming, collecting animal dung in the early morning and late afternoon, and joining in the work at harvest time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, the imperial examination system had in the main been abolished, and modern schools had begun to emerge. Introducing Western literature and going abroad to Japan for studies were in vogue. By the time Mao Zedong began to receive elementary schooling, the two people he admired – Yang Changji, who was to become his teacher, and the great man of letters Lu Xun (Zhou Shuren) – had left for Japan for advanced studies. In Shaoshan Valley, the old-style private schools were then still the only choice for local children’s schooling. By sending Mao to school, his father cherished no high hopes beyond his son’s acquiring enough literacy to keep family accounts and to be prepared for lawsuits if necessary. Following the custom of the time, Mao Zedong began with popular readings of traditional Confucian literature, such as &#039;&#039;San Zi Jing&#039;&#039; (The 3-Character Classic), &#039;&#039;Bai Jia Xing&#039;&#039; (The Hundred Surnames, in rhythmic arrangement – actually totaling more than 500 surnames), &#039;&#039;Zengguang Xianwen&#039;&#039; (Wise Sayings to Broaden One’s Horizon) and &#039;&#039;Youxue Qionglin&#039;&#039; (Selected Readings for Children). After these Mao began to study the &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books) and &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books_ consist of &#039;&#039;Da Xue&#039;&#039; (Great Learning), &#039;&#039;Zhong Yong&#039;&#039; (Doctrines of the Mean), &#039;&#039;Lun Yu&#039;&#039; (Analects of Confucious) and &#039;&#039;Meng Zi&#039;&#039; (Mencius). The &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics) consist of &#039;&#039;Shi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Songs), &#039;&#039;Shu Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of History), &#039;&#039;Yi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Changes), &#039;&#039;Li Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Rites) and &#039;&#039;Chun Qiu&#039;&#039; (Spring and Autumn Annals).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The original copies of &#039;&#039;The Book of Songs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;The Analects of Confucius&#039;&#039; that Mao read are today on display at the Mao Zedong Memorial Hall in Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Mao did not find the difficult classical works to his liking, he had an extraordinary memory and comprehension, and was able to learn them well and by heart. Indeed, once committed to memory, what one has learnt in childhood cannot be erased from one’s mind. That is why Mao could apply these works easily long after he grew to manhood. Mao also studied the &#039;&#039;Zuo Zhuan&#039;&#039; (Commentary on the Spring and Autumn Annals), and that led to his great interest in studying history. His six-year education in Confucian culture helped cultivate his enthusiasm for ‘taking history as a clue to the present’, and it also helped develop his later approach of ‘making the past serve the present’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his yearly youth Mao Zedong did believe in the exhortations of Confucius and Mencius but the old-style, private school teachers’ stereotyped way of instruction had little in it to attract him. In 1908, when attending the private school at Jingwanli, he had a particular interest in reading what the teachers branded as ‘frivolous books; or ‘trash books’ -such famous novels as &#039;&#039;The Water Margin, Journey to the West, Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Biography of Yue Fei&#039;&#039; (the patriotic general) and &#039;&#039;Romances of the Sui and Tang Dynasties&#039;&#039;. As the teacher did not approve of reading these books, he had to read them on the sly, putting a text-book over them as a cover-up when he was in school. At home, since his father did not allow him to reach such books, Mao Zedong had to cover up his window so that his father could not see the lamp light inside his son’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he had read these novels and romances, Mao Zedong would recount the stories to other children or to the elderly folks of the village. Much later, in retrospect, Mao told Edgar Snow [in 1936]: ‘It occurred to me one day that there was one peculiar thing about those stories – the absence of peasants who tilled the land. All the characters in those stories were warriors, officials, or scholars; never was there a peasant hero.’ As a peasant’s son, Mao Zedong felt puzzled for some time, and he began to analyse those novels and concluded that the heroes in them ‘did not have to work the land because they owned and controlled the land and evidently made the peasants work it for them’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star Over China. p. 109.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao felt that this was a case of inequality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peasants were naturally opposed to such inequality, and the rebellious figures depicted in &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; became real heroes in Mao’s mind. The influence of this notion was meaningful and far-reaching. Later, in the long years of hardship in his revolutionary life, &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; was a book he always kept handy for reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incidents in these novels attracted Mao Zedong’s attention were reflected in events that occurred in real life. A rebellion staged by a starving mob erupted in Changsha in April 1910. It was a year of famine in which food prices soared unusually high, and whose families committed suicide. A large number of hungry people gathered at the gate to the governor’s office to present petitions, but they were shot at, and fourteen of the petitioners were killed instantly, with many more wounded. Such an act of suppression was too much for the masses to tolerate, and they set fire to the governor’s office and smashed the offices of some foreign firms, shipping companies and customs board. The Qing government sent in more troops to suppress the rioters, killing so many that the Shiziling area outside the Liuyang Gate of provincial capital was drenched with blood. (Shiziling was also the place where, twenty years later, Yang Kaihui, wife of Mao Zedong, was executed). Many of the rioters were beheaded, and their heads were displayed over the southern gate of the city as a sort of warning to future rebels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several small-time peddlers who had seen the tragedy and managed to escape the shooting spread the news of the hungry mob’s rebellion to Shaoshan Valley, and this evoked much discussion and indignation for several days thereafter. As days went by, and many people began to forget the incident, Mao Zedong continued to be very much distressed at heart, and it took him a long time to calm down. He felt that those who joined in the rebellion were good, ordinary people who had been driven by starvation and had no choice but to revolt. All those innocent people murdered in cold blood! How distressing! Decades later, he said emotionally that that incident’ affected my life’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. p. 110&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following year, famine struck Shaoshan Valley. The hungry peasants organized themselves and staged a &#039;&#039;chi-da-hu&#039;&#039; (seizure and eating of food in the houses of landowners), and in the process seized a lot of rice that Mao Zedong’s father had prepared for delivery to the country seat for sale. His father was immensely enraged. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father, but ‘also thought that the ways employed by the villagers were not right’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid., p. 111&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About that time, Mao Zedong learned that Li Shuqing, a teacher of the reformist school, had returned to Shaoshan Valley. Mao thought highly of his teacher, and often called on him to learn about new developments outside his home town, and especially about the constitutional reform in the last years of the Qing Dynasty. It was about this time that Mao Zedong happened to read the book &#039;&#039;Shengshi weiyan&#039;&#039; (Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age), written by Zheng Guanying and published some ten years before. Mao particularly liked the book’s idea that society needed reformation. He became acquainted with some major current events in China outside his native village, and he began to feel that China should not remain what it had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor was Mao Zedong to remain what he had been. Up to the age of 17, he had not gone beyond the area between Shaoshan Valley and Tangjiatuo, his maternal grandmother’s village. He developed a strong urge to continue schooling somewhere outside the secluded area, though his father originally wanted him to be apprenticed to a rice merchant in Xiangtan County. At this point in his life, Mao was told by his cousin Wen Yongchang that modern knowledge was being taught at the Dongshan School, run by the county authorities of Xiangxiang, some 50 li (25km) from Shaoshan Valley. Eager to attend school there, Mao Zedong managed to convince several of his relatives – his mother’s brother, Wen Yuqing, his father’s cousin Mao Luzhong, and his cousin Wang Jifan – to persuade his father to approve such a move. His father finally agreed, thinking there might be some benefit to be gained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the autumn of 1910, Mao Zedong left the secluded Shaoshan area and headed for the wider world outside his home town. That was the first turning point in his life. Naturally, he felt excited. On the eve of his journey, and in that mood, he composed a short poem in an old pattern and stuck the poem into the family accounts book that his father examined daily.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Your son has decided to leave home to study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And will not return until he is accomplished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One needn’t die only in one’s home town,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For there’s good burying ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anywhere along the road of life&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The Dongshan School was at the foot of Mount Dongtai outside the Xiangxiang Country seat. In addition to teaching traditional classics, like other private schools, the school had new subjects, such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English language. It was at this school that Mao learned that the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had both died, and that the Xuantong Emperor had already been on the throne for two years. At that time, Mao still felt the emperor and most officials were good, intelligent men, who needed only the help of reformists such as Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao. Mao had read works on reform, written mostly by Kang and Liang, and had a particular liking for Liang’s impassioned style of writing. He held Kang and Liang in rather high esteem at the time, and he was not aware that Sun Yat-sen’s advocacy of overthrowing the Qing regime with a revolution had become the mainstream of thought, replacing the idea of reformist constitutional monarchy advocated by Kang and Liang. The revolutionists focused their attention on building liaisons among revolutionary elements and on leading armed uprisings, and paid little attention to raising public awareness. Their publications were banned from circulation in the interior provinces. On the other hand, after the failure of the Reform Movement of 1898, the journal &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), edited and published by Liang Qichao in Japan, which introduced Western bourgeois literature and political thinking, was then widely read in China. Moreover, Hunan Province had been an important base for the reformists, and Liang Qichao had once been chief lecturer at the School of Contemporary Affairs in Changsha. It was quite natural that Mao Zedong received his rudimentary political education from the reformists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; had stopped publication in 1907. However, Mao managed to borrow a bound volume of the journal from his cousin Wen Yongchang, which he read and re-read, and he was able to commit to memory many of its articles. While reading that bound volume, he would write notes or comments. About the essay ‘Thoughts on the State’, in Section 6 of Volume 4 of the journal, Mao wrote:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;A formally established state is a constitutional state, whose constitution is formulated by the people, and whose monarch enjoys popular support. On the other hand, a state not formally established is an autocracy whose laws are drawn up by the monarch who enjoys no popular support. Countries like Britain and Japan today fall under the former category, while all the monarchs who had usurped power in the dynasties spanning several thousand years in China fall under the latter category.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The above passage is the earliest political commentary in Mao Zedong’s writing discovered so far. It shows his understanding, at that time, of constitutional monarchy and feudal autocracy. From following Confucian classics to admiring the reformist leaders Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, from Zhen Guanying’s &#039;&#039;Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age&#039;&#039; to approving of conditional monarchy, with Britain and Japan as models – all this marked the first stage of Mao’s ideological development in his youth. More importantly, Liang Qichao’s &#039;&#039;Xinmin shuo&#039;&#039; (On the New People) penetratingly analysed the constituent core of national culture and advocated ‘changing the character of the people’. This way of thinking was the forerunner of the May Fourth Movement that advocated restricting the national spirit, and it had a lasting effect on Mao Zedong. It is quite likely that the title of Liang’s work could be the origin of the name of &#039;&#039;Xinmin xuehui&#039;&#039; (New People’s Study Society) – that first organization set up by Mao, later in Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, Mao had begun to notice events outside China. From a returned student who had studied in Japan and was then a school teacher, Mao learned how Japan had become a strong country through its Meiji Restoration, and he was impressed. Then, after reading a book titles &#039;&#039;Great Heroes of the World&#039;&#039;, borrowed from a classmate named Xiao Zizhang (who later became the famous poet known as Xia San), Mao was greatly inspired by the heroes depicted in this book, including George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, Napoleon Boneparte, Peter the Great and others. Upon returning the book to Xiao San, Mao said, ‘China should produce such great personalities. We in China should lay stress on making the country prosper and the military strong… Every Chinese must do his utmost.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San, &#039;&#039;Mao Zedong tongzhi de qingshaonian shidai he chuqi geming huodong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong’s Youth and His Early Revolutionary Activities) (Beijing: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe, 1980) p. 26.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, Mao’s teacher, He Langang, who received an appointment to teach at the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, was ready to take Mao along with him because of the latter’s excellence in learning. Mao travelled for the first time by river streamer to Changsha, where he successfully passed the entrance examination to the Provincial Middle School.&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha was the provincial capital of Hunan. On the eve of the 1911 Revolution, it was also the hub of Hunan revolutionary activity, and it seethed with propaganda against the feudal Qing Dynasty. The new military forces garrisoning the provincial capital were increasingly leaning to the side of the revolutionaries.&lt;br /&gt;
On arriving in Changsha, the 18-year-old Mao immediately felt his vision was broadened and the social atmosphere was vastly different from that in the countryside. For the first time, he had access to &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal), run by the revolutionists, and he became an ardent reader of the journal. From it, he became acquainted with a lot of revolutionary vies and statements. When he read the report in the journal of Huanghuagang Uprising in Guangzhou, led by Huang Xing, it had a great impact on his thinking. Later, in the &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun&#039;&#039; (Xiang River Review), he wrote: ‘The Guangzhou Uprising led by Huang Xing on the 19&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; of the third month of Emperor Xuantong’s reign [27 April 1911] shook the whole of China. When the news spread to Hunan, the revolution-inclined students were very much eager to have a try.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Benhui zongzhi’ (An Overall Account of the Hunan United Student’s Association), &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun,&#039;&#039; 4 (4 August 1919)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao was one of those ‘eager to have a try’. This led him, one day, to write an article that he posted on a wall of the school campus. It expressed support for the revolutionists’ programmed to overthrow the Qing Dynasty so as to establish a republic in China. In his article, Mao proposed that Sun Yat-sen be invited back from abroad to serve as president of the republic, Kang Youwei be appointed prime minister, and Liang Qichao foreign minister. Mao sounded rather naïve at that time, not yet capable of discerning the differences in political programmes between Syn Yat-sen, and Kang and Liang. That was the first public expression, however, of Mao’s political views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a demonstration of determination to break with the corrupt Qing regime, Mao advocated and took the lead in cutting the queue (the long, single braid of hair worn by mature men by order of the Qing Dynasty). He and some other activists launched a ‘surprise attack’ to cut the queues of a dozen or so schoolmates who had promised to cut theirs but showed reluctance to do the deed. This incident illustrated Mao’s style of saying what he meant and being resolute in taking action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the historic Wuchang Uprising broke out. The new revolutionary government of Hubei Province soon sent representatives to Changsha, to ask revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in response to the uprising. A representative, who came to the Provincial Middle School to brief the students on the Wuchang Uprising, made an impassioned speech at the students’ assembly. More than twenty years later, this incident was still quite fresh in Mao’s memory: ‘Seven or eight students rose in the assembly and supported the representative with vigorous denunciations of the Qing regime and calls for actions to establish a republic.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star over China, p. 116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao was then even more excited, and believed that the ongoing acute struggles against the feudal regime needed more reinforcements from the people, so he decided to cast aside his pen to join the army. He was about to leave for Wuhan to join the ranks of the revolutionary armies there, when the revolutionaries in Changsha launched an armed uprising on 24 October 1911 and established a revolutionary military government in Hunan. Mao Zedong immediately joined the new army in Changsha. Disinclined to join its student detachment, Mao joined the regular army as a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his army life, Mao had a monthly salary of 7 Chinese silver dollars, and, apart from receiving military training, he would spend most of his time reading newspapers and journals and books, which he managed to subscribe to or purchase with his salary. He became an avid reader of such newspapers and journals, where he followed new political developments in China, and reading newspapers carefully became a habit of his. One day, in reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), he happened on his first acquaintance with the term ‘socialism’. It was, in fact, an article advocating social reformism, written by Jiang Kanghu. However, quite interested by what he had read, Mao discussed the subject with his fellow soldiers, and he wrote to several of his former schoolmates, proposing that the subject was worth studying. There was however, little enthusiasm for his suggestion – only one of them responded in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The revolution developed rapidly. Barely two months after the Wuchang Uprising of 10 October 1991 most of China’s provinces had declared independence from the Qing regime. Then, through a peace arrangement, Yuan Shikai usurped the fruits of victory of the revolution to become provisional president of the republic. Following the abdication of the last Qing Dynasty emperor, people rejoiced, thinking that the revolution had ended successfully. Feeling that his own aims in joining the army had been met, Mao began reconsidering his next course of action, and decided to leave the army in order to continue schooling. By then, he had served in the army for a little over half a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao began scrutinizing student recruitment advertisements in newspapers. He was for some time unable to decide on a profession, so he registered for the entrance examinations of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school. By the found none of these to his liking. Finally, after ranking first in the entrance exam, Mao was admitted to the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School (later called the Number One Provincial Middle School).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong stayed in this Senior Middle School for only half a year, and left behind an essay that Liu Qian, his teacher of classical Chinese, praised as a ‘realistic analysis of society’. The topic was ‘How Shang Yang Established Confidence by the Moving of the Pole’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shang Yang was a prime minister in the Kingdom of Qin (later the Qin Dynasty in 221-207 BC) during the Warring States period (475-221 BC).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay started with very candid comments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;‘Having read history up to the point at which Shang Yang shifted the pole to establish credibility, I could not help but lament the folly of the nation’s people at that time, lament the painstaking effort of those at the helm of state, lament the lack of enlightenment of the people over several thousand years, and lament the nation’s survival crisis.’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This essay shows that, on the question of national salvation, Mao Zedong was continuing to advocate developing people’s awareness to mould a new generation, as advocated by Liang Qichao. This is the first complete essay we have from Mao’s youth. Totaling only 600 Chinese characters, it won a 150-character comment from his teacher, who wrote that the writer of the essay ‘possesses outstanding intellect that suggests a very promising future’, and ‘the accomplished writing style indicates a quality of future greatness, and with continuous effort he may attain heights beyond imagination’. The teacher asked that the essay be circulated among Mao’s classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not long after, Mao became dissatisfied with the rigid regulations and limited scope of the high school’s curriculum. Liu Qian had lent to Mao the complete set of 116 volumes of the &#039;&#039;Imperially Approved and Edited Mirror of Successive Dynasties (Yupi lidai tongjian jilan).&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Yupi lidai tongjian jilan&#039;&#039; was one of many continuations and revisions of the famous chronological history of China, the &#039;&#039;Zizhi tongjian&#039;&#039; (Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government), first complied by Sima Guang in the eleventh century. The edition Mao received was a version of the 1767 edition that included some commentary by the Qianlong Emperor. For details, see Endymion Wilkinson, &#039;&#039;Chinese History: A New Manual&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2013), p. 619&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao read the chronicles and comments assiduously. From this, he felt he benefited greatly, and concluded it was much better for him to read and study on his own than to continue with schooling. Once he made up his mind, Mao was capable of taking steps that would astonish others. Resolutely, he left the Provincial Senior Middle School and took lodgings at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall in Changsha’s Xin’an Lane.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Guild Hall served as a meeting and lodging place for Xiangxiang County residents doing business in the provincial capital&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From there, he would walk 3 &#039;&#039;li&#039;&#039; (1.5 km) daily to the Provincial Library outside the Liuyang Gate for self-study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong then drew up for himself a comprehensive plan for self-education. He delved into the books pertinent to his study, by both Chinese and foreign authors, and studied them as avidly as a hungry cow let into a vegetable garden eats everything in sight. He took great interest in and benefited much from the then-available Western works of the eighteen and nineteenth centuries on bourgeois democracy and modern sciences. They included such works as Rousseau’s &#039;&#039;Social Contract&#039;&#039;, Darwin’s &#039;&#039;On the Origin of Species,&#039;&#039; Yan Fu’s translation of Adam’ Smith’s &#039;&#039;The Wealth of Nations&#039;&#039; in particular, Montesquieu’s &#039;&#039;The Spirit of the Laws&#039;&#039;, Thomas Huxley’s &#039;&#039;Evolution and Ethics&#039;&#039;, Herbert Spencer’s &#039;&#039;The Study of Sociology&#039;&#039;, and the like. It could be said, then, that Mao had a fairly systematic self-education in modern Western thought and culture. It was also at the Provincial Library that he saw for the first time a huge world map hanging on the walls of the entrance hall, which paused to study daily. It was there that he realized that the world was so big, that China was only a small part of it, and that Xiangtan, his home town was not even on the map. How exciting the discovery must have been to a young student who had left home barely one and a half years earlier!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus passed another half-year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That period of self-education, though ‘very rewarding’ to Mao, as he later told Edgar Snow, was not to last.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star over China&#039;&#039;, p. 120&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Firstly, his father refused to give financial support to what seemed to him an aimless way of learning. Second, the Xiangxiang Guild House where he was staying became occupied by disbanded army men from Xiangxiang, who often resorted to fist-fighting, which made it impossible for Mao to stay on longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such circumstances, Mao had to plan his future course more realistically, though he still hesitated about what to do next. By then, he had become a young man, nearly 20 years old, who had read a lot and was not altogether without experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The College Student ==&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong made up his mind to go back to school and resume his studies.&lt;br /&gt;
A newspaper advertisement recruiting students for the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College caught his eye. It offered waiving tuition fees, nominal charges for room and board, and a teaching post for each graduate. The year before, when he took the essay-writing test for the entrance examination to the Provincial Senior Middle School, applicants were asked to write on the subject ‘Just at the birth of the republic, when all neglected tasks remain to be done, which is more important, education or industrialization?’ In his essay, Mao had employed the theme of ‘let education be in control’. As advocated by Liang Qichao. After careful consideration, Mao felt he was most suited to being a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1913, Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled in the five-year programme of the Fourth Teachers’ Training College. The following spring, when this college was merged with the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, Mao Zedong became a member of the eighth entering class. He actually spent five and a half years in the college. The Fourth Teachers College enrolled students in the spring term, but the First Teachers College did so in the autumn term. In consequence, as the colleges adjusted their respective curriculum schedules, Mao had to repeat in the autumn courses he had taken in the spring, and so he did not graduate until the summer of 1918. The college campus faced the northward rush of the Xian River, at the foot of the Miaogao Peak, to the south of Changsha’s southern city gate. East of the campus was the Hankou-Guangzhou rail line, to the west, beyond the river, the lush green of Mount Yuelu could be seen. The natural environment of the campus was indeed beautiful. The rumble of trains that raced by the campus brought to it the breath of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formally established in 1903, the First Teachers College was called the Hunan Provincial Normal School in its early years. Its earliest predecessor was the &#039;&#039;Chengnan Shuyuan&#039;&#039; (City-south Classics Academy), where renewed Confucian rationalist philosophers, such as Zhang Yue of the Southern Son Dynasty had lectured. The academy was neighbour to another renowned academy on the other side of the Xian River, the Yuelu Classics Academy, where the great scholar Zhu Xi (1130-1200) had lectured. Since 1912, the Hunan Provincial Normal School had been called the First Hunan Provincial Teachers’ Training College. Its size and equipment and the academic levels of the teaching staff dwarfed all the other schools Mao Zedong had attended before. According to the educational policy expressed in the college charter, ‘in addition to the objectives of the Ministry of Education, the college adopts an up-to-date educational approach’ that placed great emphasis on ‘cultivation of virtue’, ‘physical activity’ and ‘living in society’, as well as ‘every sort of instruction that should encourage initiative’.  This was very much in keeping with the thorough nurturing of moral character and scholarship. The college consistently engaged a teaching facility noted for the breadth and depth of their knowledge, progressive outlook and fine moral character. The faculty included such important scholars as Yang Changji, Xu Teli, Fang Weixia, Wang Jifan, and Li Jinxi. During Mao’s stint in the college, a number of enthusiastic and progressive young men were also enrolled there, such as Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi, Chen Zhangfu, Luo Xuezan, Zhou Shizhao, Li Weihan, Xiao Zisheng, and Xiao Zizhang. He Shuheng who was seventeen years Mao’s senior and had earlier passed the imperial examination at the county level, was also enrolled in the college at the same time. The first Teachers College was then rightly regarded as a cradle of progressive youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The college undoubtedly exerted a great influence on Mao Zedong’s development. He not only acquired a good foundation of knowledge at the school. It was also there, in the context of China’s evolving situation, that he began to develop his own way of thinking and political views, gained initial experience of social action, and befriended quite a few like-minded people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao entered the Teachers College, China was undergoing a period pf perplexity and depression that was difficult for people to endure. A republic had replaced the imperial dynasty, yet China had not gained a new life. The hope for national independence, democracy and social progress, cherished by people before the 1911 Revolution, was not realized. Instead, in 1915, Japan forced the Beiyang government to accept its so-called ’21 demands’ for domination of China; the warlord Yuan Shikai restored an imperial regime, followed by the farce of an imperial restoration staged by the warlord Zhang Xun, and the entire country then descended into incessant internecine wars among separatist warlord regimes. In the cultural arena, Confucianism opposed and blocked revolutionary thinking. Deep frustration replaced high hope among the people. The harsh realities, however, did not stop a young generation from searching for a way out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having become a full-time student, what objectives did Mao Zedong set for his school years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young people love to talk about their aspirations and career goals, such as their hopes to become military strategists or educators. Mao Zedong though that his aspirations should concentrate on searching for the truth. Otherwise, he would merely imitate those who had gone before. He was convinced that genuine aspiration required searching for the truth, and then following its lead. As he wrote to his teacher Li Jinxi, in 1917, ‘If in a decade one fails to get at the truth, it is ten years to no purpose; and if not found in a life time, it is a waste of a life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Earlier, in a letter to his good friend and classmate Xiao Zisheng, dated September 1915, Mao proposed ‘to study for the sake of others’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of our country’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of the world’. Slightly before this, when writing to the same friend, he had said: ‘to be ready to die a most cruel death for the interests of the nation and the masses is indeed an aspiration for a benevolent gentleman’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it may be seen that Mao, then learning to be a teacher, had set for himself a course of action that had Chinese society always at heart and tempered willpower with an assiduous quest for knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the First Teachers College, the teacher who influenced Mao the most was his teacher of ethics, Yang Changji, Yang, also known as Yang Huasheng, came from Bancang Village near the city of Changsha. He had been brought up under strong, traditional cultural influences, and he was particularly interested in neo-Confucian ideas advocated by Cheng Yi (1033-1107) and Zhu Xi (1130-1200). When he went to Japan for advanced study, Yang gave himself a new first name – Huaizhong, which meant that, while studying abroad, China was in his heart. After he completed six years of study in Japan, Yang went to England for three more years as a student and then he toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to his homeland. After returning to China, Yang declined several offers of jobs in official posts and turned instead to teaching, since he looked on nurturing the younger generations as his duty. Being a man of much learning and great integrity, he drew students to him like a magnet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lecturing on the cultivation of moral character, Yang urged students ‘to set lofty life goals, and once set, both words and deeds should be in keeping with these goals’. He further exhorted them to be ‘hard-working’, full of vigour’, ‘able to think independently’ and to ‘take a firm stand’. In addition, he advised his students to be ‘meticulous’ in everything they might do, for ‘a small negligence could spoil a whole undertaking’. He also advocated that, in pursuing knowledge, one should strive for ‘a thorough grasp of both the past and the present and an effective fusion of Chinese and Western ideas’, and develop an analytical and critical spirit. Above all, he spared no effort to encourage his students to cultivate themselves into men of integrity who could be useful to society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong enjoyed Yang Changji’s lectures immensely and would often go to his home to discuss issues. During vacations, Mao would frequently seek further enlightenment from Yang by calling on him at his home in Banchang. About this experience, Mao himself noted: ‘I’ve made some progress in recent years, not so much from reading books but much more from analysing problems and seeking enlightenment through discussion.’ In 1914, when Mao and his schoolmates organized a study group on philosophy, they invited Yang to be their advisor. Mao recalled the deep affection that developed between the students and their teacher. In a letter to a friend dated July 1915, Mao wrote: ‘In my view, Mr Yang is a great and learned man of very high attainment, far beyond the reach of my ability.’ This indicates that the influence Yang had on young Mao’s character was both subtle and indelible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the thousands of students he taught at Changsha, Mr Yang liked Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen best. He wrote the following in his diary for 5 April 1915:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My student Mao Zedong told me he comes from a secluded area at the border of Xiangtan and Xiangxiang counties… He’s from a peasant family; his father had been a peasant, though he is now engaged in rice trade; his brothers are still farming; and his mother comes from a peasant family. Too, in Xiangxiang. Yet Mao Zedong is very bright and intelligent:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is something quite extraordinary. I have, therefore, always encouraged him, saying that many exceptional people come from peasant families, citing Zeng Guofan and Liang Qichao as examples. Mao Zedong worked as a peasant for two years, and before coming to the college he served in the army for half a year at the time of the republican revolution, which is quite interesting history for this outstanding student.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Clearly, Mr Yang saw Mao as an ‘exceptional’ person&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to his frequent visits to Mr Yang, Mao often called on other teachers, including Xu Teli, Li Jinxi and Fang Weixia, at their homes to seek enlightenment. This, too, is recorded in various passages of Li’s diary, where he notes that issues discussed on such occasions included ‘methods of study’, ‘ways and means to study science in school’ and ‘problems of reforming society’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong called at Li Jinxi’s home as many as twenty times between April and August of 1915. In September, Li Jinxi was summoned to Beijing by the Ministry of Education to serve as a special editor of college textbooks. Mao continued to maintain friendly correspondence with him. Mao had left a deep impression on Li, who wrote in his journal for 31 July: ‘I read Mao’s diary at his place. I found it very practical. His command of written language is superior to that of Zhangfu, though they are equally earnest in performance and both are quite promising young men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the courses at the First Teachers College, Mao concentrated on cultivation of moral character, philosophy, Chinese literature, history and geography. He did not devote much energy to mathematics or drawing classes. In July 1915, he wrote to a friend:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Heretofore, I did not have a correct approach, studied courses haphazardly, and did not care for the pedantic and trivial details of classroom teaching. I’ve now grown a little older and have made some progress. I’ve decided on a method of study: to read extensively before intensive study” to read Chinese materials before Western materials on the same subject; and to read the relevant books on fundamentals before taking up specialized works on a given subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiang Sheng, 25 June 1915.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He was diligent and wasted not even a minute. He would get up before dawn to start reading and would read by dim light of street lamps after the ‘lights out’ bugle call in the dormitory. He read conscientiously a large number and a great range of books, including works of famous ancient figures from before the Qin Dynasty right down to thinkers of the Ming and Qing dynasties, from the &#039;&#039;Histories of Twenty-four Dynasties (Ershisi shi)&#039;&#039; to Sima Guang’s &#039;&#039;Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government (Zizhi tongjian),&#039;&#039; from the &#039;&#039;Selections of Refined Literature (Zhaoming wenxuan)&#039;&#039; to the &#039;&#039;Complete Works of Han Yu (Han Changli quanji),&#039;&#039; and from the &#039;&#039;Geographic Annotations on the Study of Chinese History (Dushi fangyu jiyao)&#039;&#039; by Gu Zhuyu to the local gazetteers of the counties in his home province. In a letter to his good friend Xiao Zisheng, Mao listed seventy-seven ancient classics, histories and philosophical works and collections of writings, and asserted ‘if one wishes to pursue knowledge, these are the works that one must study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiao Zisheng, 29 February 1916&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929 when his kinfolk at home heard that Guomindang (GMD) warlord He Jian was to send troops to ransack the home, his family set fire to all the books, notebooks and journals saved by Mao Zedong. A local private school teacher managed to snatch one notebook and two textbooks from the huge heap of burning paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The notebook thus saved is a traditional writing page with nine vertical lines on each page. In the first half of the notebook are two great poems by Qu Yuan, &#039;&#039;Li Sao&#039;&#039; (Song of Sorrow) and &#039;&#039;Jiu Ge&#039;&#039; (Nine Songs), hand-copied by Mao. In the second half of the notebook, headed by the title ‘Classroom Notes’ in Mao’s own handwriting are mainly Mao’s notes on classroom lectures on moral character and the Chinese language, followed by, between October and December 1913, notes he jotted down while reading books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a native of Hunan Province, Mao’s selection and study of traditional Chinese culture reflects the prevailing cultural trends of the times in Hunan. The province had a very long tradition of building academies and centres of learning. Many renowned scholars had lectured at Yuelu and Chengnam academies. Both the rationalist Confucian school, which laid stress on the cultivation of moral character, and the practical Confucian school. Which emphasized the art of ruling, had strong influence on the scholars of Hunan. From the centuries of scholarly tradition and constant elucidation, down to the last years of the Qing Dynasty, there emerged a school of thought in Hunan that valued rationalist ethics by stressing practical application and matching words with deeds. Under the influence of this prevailing thought, the students and teachers of Hunan developed great interest in social issues and became enthusiastic participants in political activities. A large number of influential statesmen, military leaders, thinkers and revolutionaries came out of Hunan, making it one of the most dynamic provinces of China in modern history. Before and shortly after the Opium War of 1840, Hunan produced a larger group of noted people such as He Changling, Tao Shu and Wei Yuan, who advocated reforms in both academia and government. Later, Hunan produced staunch advocates for a constitutional monarchy, such as Tan Sitong, Tang Caichang and Xiong Xiling. At the time of the 1911 Revolution, Hunan produced such leaders as Huang Xing, Cai E, Chen Tianhua, Song Jiaoren and Yu Zhimo. Most of these had their schooling in the aforementioned Yuelu Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, the noted scholar Wang Fuzhi strongly influenced cultural thought in Hunan. A native of Hunan’s Hengyang County, Wang attended the Yuelu Academy before becoming a renowned scholar and then living as a recluse on Shichuan Mountain. A prolific author, Wang Fuzhi succeeded in developing his own school of thought characterized by a critical approach. He stressed practical application of knowledge, advocating the guidance of ‘rational knowledge by a practical sprit’. He stressed the importance of ‘doing’ in the process of learning, and this was quite an innovative approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another renowned figure in the history of modern China came out of Hunan: Zeng Guofan. He and a group of ‘resurgent-China generals and ministers’ that he represented, including Hu Linyi, Zuo Zongtang, Luo Zenan and Zeng Guoquan were all schooled at one or the other of the two (Changsha) academies. They held to the rationalist Confucian school, but followed Wang Fuzhi’s emphasis on the practical application of knowledge. Zeng Guofan had himself spent much energy in disseminating the &#039;&#039;Literary Legacy of Wang Fuzhi&#039;&#039;, and in advocating the integration of the two Confucian schools on cultivation of moral character and the art of government. In suppressing the Taiping Uprising, Zeng Guofan raised the banner of ‘preserving the right doctrine’, and he was very strict in strengthening the discipline of troops and improving the efficiency of administration. Zeng was also one of the early representatives of the movement to adapt things from abroad (within the framework of the imperial regime of the Qing dynasty), and he left no small impact.&lt;br /&gt;
In his determination to pursue knowledge, Mao Zedong was continually influenced by this cultural environment. Once admitted to the First Teachers College, he was impressed by the atmosphere. He was very impressed at the student assembly, during which they would sing the lines of the school song:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;To the west of Hengshan&lt;br /&gt;
And the east of Yuelu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our school is the heart of Hunan. As metal may be melted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So people are moulded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine minds and noble character nurtured here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have spawned men of achievement through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Give it your best, young men! Become heroes in our time!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Yang Changji was a graduate of the Yuelu Academy, and under his guidance the research into Wang Fuzhi’s philosophy became popular in the First Teachers College. Mao devoted considerable energy to this school of thought. He often attended lectures at the Chuanshan Academic Society, which was named after Wang Fuzhi and founded by Liu Renxi, a close friend of Yang. Mao also studied the works of Zeng Guofan, including &#039;&#039;Family Correspondence of Zeng Guofan&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Zeng Guofan’s Diary.&#039;&#039; In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a fair number of Zeng Guofan’s remarks. Some of them, quoted from Zeng’s diary, were to this effect: ‘The diary of Disheng [Zeng Guofan’s style name]: A righteous man aiming at reforming society should attach great importance to the two principles of magnanimity and practicality. To be magnanimous rules out the jealousy of others; to be practical means to refrain from boasting, from seeking undeserved fame, from ostentation, and from high-sounding words that are not practical.’ From this, it seems that Mao favoured a sure-footed, down-to-earth approach to life. At this time, Mao regarded Zeng Guofan as a great man, capable of both ‘spreading enlightenment’ and ‘getting things done’. In a letter to Li Jinxi, Mao listed Zeng Guofan, Kang Youwei, Sun Yat-sen and Yuan Shikai as ‘men of the hour’, adding that among them he held Zeng Guofan in particularly high esteem.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan way of emphasizing application, manifested as a mode of thought, was simply to reason from fact (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This concept (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039; is first found in the chapter &#039;&#039;Life of Prince Xian’&#039;&#039; in &#039;&#039;History of the Han Dynasty&#039;&#039; written by Ban Gu (32-92). Its original meaning was that only if true facts are emphasized as the basis for research and knowledge can one reach accurate and reliable conclusions. In 1916, the chancellor of the Yuelu Classics Academy erected above the academy’s main gate a large horizontal board with four Chinese characters inscribed on it. Mao Zedong, who during two school vacations attended lectures at the academy at the recommendation of Professor Yang Changji, was deeply impressed by those four characters at the entrance to the school. Twenty years later, Mao gave the phrase a new interpretation and had the same four-character inscription hung up at the entrance to the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (CPC) in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the &#039;Guidelines for Educating Students&#039; of the First Teachers College stated that education  should emphasize a practical approach so that students might understand major events of the contemporary world correctly, and so that they might gain sound knowledge of the actual conditions  of society. In following this approach, Mao studied the fine works of Chinese cultural heritage and was much impressed by the works and views of a number of great  thinkers. These included: Gu Yanwu of the Qing Dynasty, who advocated &#039;practical studies&#039; in place of &#039;rational studies&#039;; Wang Fuzhi, who initiated the idea of &#039;practice first, then knowledge&#039;; and Yan Yuan, who advised &#039;having a myriad  abstract thoughts and discussions is not equal to doing one righteous act&#039;. In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a number of sayings and comments  in this vein. These included: &#039;Whatever you do, do it in earnest; whatever you study, put your whole mind to it; . . . The  right learning process since ancient times is to practise what one has learned;  ... It is useless to study behind closed doors; one should integrate one&#039;s book­ learning with relevant affairs of state and a multitude of things and issues in the world.&#039; Mao particularly singled out Gu Yanwu for praise: &#039;He carefully relied on experience to analyse important matters one by one, so as to get at the root causes of the conditions  of people&#039;s lives and the nation&#039;s fate. He travelled widely to see things for himself, and relied on actual conditions  to get a good grasp of the land, the sufferings and hardships, and the good and the bad together.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly influenced by these great thinkers and having absorbed the essence of such a fine heritage in his jotted notes, Mao believed in the crucial importance of studying the actual conditions of society. He often told his school­ mates that they should not only study &#039;books with words&#039;, but also &#039;books without words&#039; - by which he meant the real conditions of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the summer vacation of 1917, Mao Zedong invited his good friend Xiao Zisheng, who had just graduated from the First Teachers College and was teaching in Chuyi Elementary School, to go with  him on a field trip. Each carried only an umbrella, a bag of simple clothes, and a writing case. In the local parlance of Hunan, to take such a &#039;field trip&#039; was referred to as &#039;to raise the autumn wind&#039;. The penniless scholars relied on composing poetry and writing a few lines for the local gentry in exchange for coins to buy food at each stop, very much  as if they were beggars. They travelled in this way for more than a month and covered more than 900 li (450 km). They observed the social life of the many towns and villages in the five counties of Changsha, Ningxiang, Anima, Yiyang and Yuanjiang. On their journey they got acquainted with and chatted with all sorts of people, such as peasants, boatmen, local gentry, county magistrates, an elderly member of the Hanlin Academy, a director of an education publicity centre, and abbots of Buddhist and Daoist temples and shrines; and they took many notes. After he returned to the First Teachers College, Mao Zedong&#039;s classmates read the notes of his field trip, and they referred to him as &#039;one who travelled with no money but the fate of the nation in his heart&#039;. To have a memento of this study tour&#039; Mao invited Xiao to have a photo taken at a photo studio, with both of them wearing the same straw sandals and shorts they had worn on the tour. Later, Mao made more such field trips. He made a second tour with Cai Hesen in the spring vacation of the following year. That tour, which lasted for more than a fortnight, covered several other counties along the southern and eastern banks of Dongting Lake, including Xiangyin, Yueuang, Pingjiang, and Liuyang counties. This was the beginning of what was to become Mao Zedong&#039;s way of concentrating on investigation and study in his later life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese society was at that time in the midst of great upheaval and turbulence. Mao felt this keenly, and he spent about one-third of his college allowance (more than 160 Chinese silver dollars during five years of schooling) in subscribing to journals and buying books. He read the journals and newspapers daily, and often consulted maps or reference works and jotted down notes. Thus, when discussing current events with his school mates, he was able to analyse events and issues rationally and logically,  and he would offer his comments with conviction, so he was given the nickname &#039;expert on current events&#039;. This, in turn, further enhanced his sense of duty to Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor were the college classrooms tranquil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1915, the Japanese government tempted Yuan Shikai with &#039;support for ascending the throne&#039; and then put to him the &#039;21 demands&#039;. They issued ultimatums to Yuan on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government replied indicating a basic willingness to accept the demands. The whole nation was indignant at the revelation of Yuan Shikai&#039;s move. The students of the First Teachers College compiled and printed a collection of statements and articles condemning the imminent acceptance of a treaty of national betrayal. They titled it &#039;&#039;Essays on the Sense of Shame,&#039;&#039; and on its cover Mao Zedong wrote a four-line Pledge:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The seventh of May,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Republic suffered&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
extraordinary shame;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to achieve&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
revenge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
generation!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;About this time, Yi Yongqi, Mao&#039;s close friend and classmate&#039; died of illness. On 23 May, for the memorial service held by the students&#039; association, Mao Zedong wrote a long elegy in classical poetic style&#039; which contained the following lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Deeply grieved, I intone this elegy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hills, lush and green,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And one day I&#039;ll take up the spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the east lies an aggressive island nation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to our north, those who owe us debts of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We people are destined to wipe out national&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humiliation, Though we come from humble stock!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This elegy is Mao&#039;s first work in the old forty-line five-character style, and it is the oldest surviving piece of poetry in Mao Zedong&#039;s own hand. The elegy, together with his inscription on Essays on the Sense of Shame, indicates the young Mao&#039;s heavy heart at a time when the nation was in misery and danger, and it also shows his desire to avenge the nation&#039;s honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National crises imposed from abroad were invariably linked to internal politics of old China. Yuan Shikai launched frenzied covert activities to restore an imperial regime. To that purpose, his assistant Yang Du began recruiting prominent figures for a &#039;preparatory committee for national security&#039;. In Hunan, it was rumoured that Professor Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong&#039;s former teacher, then seeking a job in Beijing, had been dragooned into that preparatory committee. On hearing this, Mao wrote to Li on 9 November 1915: &#039;Evil forces are increasingly rampant and justice is being suppressed. At this critical juncture, righteous men should refrain from being dragged into the evil forces, and wait for the moment to take proper action. It is advisable not to seek a job just now.&#039; He further advised Li to quit Beijing, &#039;that stinking, rotten place&#039;, and hurry home without delay&#039;. Later on, however, when the rumour about Li proved groundless, Mao felt relieved and instantly wrote a letter of apology to Professor Li.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waves of protest against Yuan Shikai&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime surged so high across the country that even Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong, who had been prominent advocates of constitutional monarchy before the 1911 Revolution, joined the protests against Yuan. Mao Zedong, who was then secretary of the students&#039; association, took the lead to compile the statements of protest by the three noted statesmen into a pamphlet entitled &#039;&#039;Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang&#039;&#039; and to circulate the pamphlet among the students. One of his schoolmates, Chen Chang, who had just graduated from the college, wrote in his diary of 28 April 1916: &#039;Received a letter from Runzhi (Mao Zedong) at 8:00 this morning. It contained a copy of Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang, which Mao kindly gave to me.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Shikai died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as &#039;Emperor&#039;. He was succeeded as president by Li Yuanhong, who proclaimed restoration of the provisional constitution of the first year of the republic. Duan Qirui became prime minister and assumed political authority in Beijing. Fearing that prolonged confrontation could induce a revolution, Liang Qichao, who had helped organize the &#039;battles against Yuan in defence of the republic&#039;, began to advocate reconciliation between the warlord regime in northern China and the forces in southern China. Mao Zedong who was staunchly opposed to Yuan&#039;s restoration of the imperial regime, did not then see the true colours of the northern warlords, who had Yuan&#039;s blessing and on whom Yuan had relied, so at that time Mao favoured Liang&#039;s strategy of reconciliation. At the end of June, Mao hurried back to Shaoshan to visit his ailing mother, but he was not able to reach his hometown because of disturbance caused by some southern troops. He felt all the more that the political situation should not remain unsettled any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 and 25 July, Mao wrote twice to Xiao Zisheng, his former school-mate, giving his views on the current situation. In the letters, Mao analysed the situation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Following resolution of the three major issues of the constitution, parliament and the cabinet on 30 June, the southern provinces have rescinded their earlier proclamations of independence and abolished military councils. The national situation seems to be moving towards reconciliation. This I attribute to the wisdom of the revolutionary southern leaders having the nation&#039;s larger interests at heart, to the crucial role of the good offices of Duan, and to the sincerity of His Excellency Li, who has made exceptional contributions... These measures taken by the central authorities are praiseworthy.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;One can see that Mao then put Duan Qirui and Li Yuanhong on a par with the southern provincial parliamentary leaders in his esteem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people of Hunan then expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai. In his letters to Xiao mentioned above, Mao reported some of the adverse circumstances that followed Tang&#039;s expulsion. These included: &#039;opportunistic revenge by violent mobs&#039;, &#039;presumptious appointments&#039;, defying central authorities, and the like. [He further noted:] &#039;These mishaps in Hunan surpass those following the 1911 Revolution . . . Once killing begins, the vicious cycle of revenge will continue. Though the terror following the French Revolution was dreadful, these mishap have unfortunately occured here in this province.&#039; From these letters it appears that Mao&#039;s views on state and government were still in tentative evolution, and that there was in his views an ingredient of the &#039;bloodless revolution&#039; that he favoured for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also around this time that the chinese press published reports of an imminent reshuffle of the Japanese cabinet headed by Okuma Shigenobu. Since Okuma was the arch-criminal who had crafted the &#039;21 demands&#039;, many people hoped that with Okuma stepping down Japan might improve its policy towards China. Mao Zedong thought otherwise. In a letter to Xiao Zisheng on 25 July 1916, Mao stated: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;No matter who takes over the post of Japanese prime minister, there will be no change in Japan&#039;s China policy. Pondering the matter repeatedly, I cannot but think that Japan is our nation&#039;s menacing aggressor.&#039; Mao went on to say that, between China and lapan, &#039;within 20 years, war cannot be avoided, and we will have to fight against their aggression for national survival, yet our people are not awakened to the danger and pay little attention to the Japanese moves. To my mind, we must steel ourselves to face Japan if we wish to protect future generations.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese People&#039;s War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression broke out in 1937. The words of the 24-year-old teacher-training student were right on the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we view Mao Zedong&#039;s education at the First Teachers College as being in two stages, the year 1916 was the turning point. In the first stage, he focused more on studying classical works; and in the second, he laid greater stress on studying philospphy and ethics, together with more experience gained in closer contact with society. The purpose of his study remained a search for truth to address national crises, but the content of his learning changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This change had a relationship to the evolving situation in the nation&#039;s intellectual world of that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distressing experiences in the few years following the 1911 Revolution had a salutary effect on China&#039;s progressives. If the old ways no longer worked, new paths had to be discovered. Yuan Shikai&#039;s proclaiming himself emperor and Zhang Xun&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime served to awaken many people. A good number came to realize that the crucial reason why a republican system could not be realized and consolidated lay in the lack of a thorough criticism of the feudal old ideology, old culture and old ethical code; and that another key reason for the repeated failures of the struggles for national salvation waged by the nation&#039;s progressives was that the Chinese people looked at the incidents &#039;as if watching a fire from across the river, looking on with indifference&#039;. Progressive elements of the nation began to shift their attention to ideology and culture, and to advocate fundamental transformation of the national mentality. It was in this context that Chen Duxiu, who had been general secretary of the Anhui provincial government at the time of the 1911 Revolution, in September 1915 launched the publication of &#039;&#039;Youth&#039;&#039; magazine (renamed &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; one year later). Chen wrote in the journal, &#039;Ethical consciousness is our ultimate awakening.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chen Duxiu, &#039;Wuren zhi zuihou juewu&#039; (Our Ultimate Awakening), Qingnian zazhi, 1, 6 (September 1915)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That marked the origin of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. It was not long before a large number of progressive young people rallied arround New Youth. The journal and its contributing writers helped foster the political convictions and moral character of a new generation - young people distinct from the old-style scholar-officials who had been brought up under the old feudal culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those days, Mao Zedong was one of the many readers and followers of New Youth, which his teacher Yang Changji had recommended to his students and to which Professor Yang contributed articles for publication. As his friend and classmate Zhou Shizhao recalled, once Mao began to read &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; regularly, &#039;he showed less interest in classical works such as Han Yu&#039;s essays and Du Fu&#039; s poems&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sourced from the Archives of the Memorial Hall located at the original site of the CPC Hunan Regional Committee in Changsha.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, Mao Zedong himself said, &#039;I first began to read that journal when i was a student at the First Teachers College I very much appreciated its articles written by Dr Hu Shi and Chen Duxiu..  For a while they became my role models.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star Over China&#039;&#039; (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled &#039;&#039;Xixing manji&#039;&#039;, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), p. 125&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao accordingly began an exploration along the lines of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. He felt &#039;the Chinese people are weighed down by the ills of feudal culture, their thoughts outdated, their moral character eroded&#039;. To change such an attitude, people had to &#039;Begin with reformation of philosophy and ethics through studying philosophy and ethics, and then use them to bring about a fundamental change in national ideology.&#039; He felt that philosophy would encourage the sudy and exchange of  of ideas, and that ethics would contribute to cultivating moral character, for &#039;thought rules the mind, but virtue regulates action&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In this way, reform of philosophical thinking and ethical codes was closely linked to reforming the country and society. Such a view was quite common among the intelligentsia of that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1917, Mao Zedong read manyworks on philosophy and ethics. Of the two, he took greater interest in ethics. In his view, &#039;Ethics is a science which determines one&#039;s life goals and also provides the means for attaining those objectives.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Fei zisha&#039; (Against Suicide), &#039;&#039;Hunan Dagongbao,&#039;&#039; 23 November 1919&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his diary for 26 September 1917, Luo Xuezan noted: &#039;I have just finished reading the seven books on Western ethics that I borrowed from Mao Zedong in the sixth month of the old lunar calendar&#039;. In fact, these were the &#039;&#039;History of Western Ethics&#039;&#039;, as translated by Yang Changji, and Mao Zedong had hand-copied the whole thing. In the second half of 1917, Yang Changji lectured to students on ethics, and the text he used was &#039;&#039;A system of Ethics&#039;&#039; by Paulsen, who belonged to the school of the nineteenth-century German philosopher Immanuel Kant. That textbook, totalling about 100&#039;000 Chinese characters, was translated from the Japanese by Professor Cai Yuanpei, and published by the Commercial Press in 1913. Mao Zedong not only listened attentively to Professor Yang&#039;s lectures, but also studied the textbook assiduously. He used the colours red and black to put in symbols such as circles, triangles and crosses, as well as underlining and double-underlining for emphasis. Moreover, Mao wrote a lot of comments and marginal notes, totalling more than 12,000 Chinese characters. These mainly Mao’s own philosophical thinking, his own concept of history, and his outlook on life, as well as his interpretations and criticisms of the original work. Only a small portion of these notes were comments of approval or terse summaries or gists of chapters or sections of the book. This very copy of the book was later borrowed from Mao by one of his schoolmates, who did not return it until 1950 via Zhou Shizhao. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did he spend so much time and energy studying this book? When he got the book back from Zhou Shizhao, Mao explained:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The views expounded in the book were not quite correct, not pure materialism but rather a dualism of mind and matter. Since what we had been reading up to that time were all works of idealism, once we came into contact with materialist works we found them to be new and original and also quite reasonable, and the more we read the more we were intriqued by them. It inspired me to criticize other books I had read earlier and to analyse problems I came across at that time.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The  basic views contained in his marginal notes and comments on &#039;&#039;A System of&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Ethics&#039;&#039; seem to be philosophical dualism. He noted clearly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human life and death are based on the conservation of spirit and conservation of matter (spirit and matter are not absolutely two separate things, but actually one thing, two coexisting as one).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s marginal comments in Pualsen&#039;s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics,&#039;&#039; written from the later half of 1917 to the first haklf of 1918. Subsequent citations come from the same source.  &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that some things occured naturally and others were fashioned by man. In later years, he said that in his early youth he had once believed in Kant’s duality of mind and matter, and he was doubtless then referring to these early views. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dualism tries to reconcile idealism and materialism. In his earl youth, Mao’s inclination towards materialism found expression largely in his outlook on nature, so he then noted: “All natural laws are inexorable laws.... Human beings, as part of nature, are governed by laws of nature ... Our minds are based on nature, so they are limited in scope and there is little room for originality. This was the bridge whereby he moved gradually away from his previously accepted idealism towards accepting Marxist dialectical materialism. Yet the usual shortcomings of dualism creep into the domain of history because ideal explanations are convenient. Mao Zedong was no exception. He noted: ‘In reality, the history of world civilization has been governed by perceptions; ... perceptions created civilization; true; very true.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not merely accidental that the young Mao Zedong stressed so much the role of subjective perceptions. At a time when intellectual circles were embracing revolutionary ideas, it was only natural that the role of consciousness was exaggerated and that the subjective ability to reform was overemphasized. This also had something to do with Mao&#039;s fairly long exposure to the works of Confucius and Mencius, and to those of Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan and Wang Shouren of the neo-Confucian school and to works of neo-Kantian and neo-Hegelian schools of philosophy. Mao’s teacher Yang Changji, in commenting on his use of &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039; as his textbook, also noted: ‘While teaching this course, I did not confine myself to ethical theories of the West, but associated these with the teachings of China’s ancient masters, including Confucius, Mencius, and the neo-Confucians such as Zhou Dunyi, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhang Zai, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan, Wang Shouren (Wang Yangming) and Wang Fuzhi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, &#039;&#039;Dahuazhai riji&#039;&#039; (Dahuazhai Diary) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 197.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Yang&#039;s lectures particularly highlighted the role of subjective intitiative advocated earlier by Lu Jingyuan and Wang Shouren. All of this influenced young Mao Zedong, who discussed the philosophical thought of the Song and Ming dynasties at length with schoolmates Cai Hesen and Zhang Kundi. Mao had also studied the works of Zhu Xi, including his &#039;&#039;Reflections on Things at hand (Jin silu), Annotations to the Four Books&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Sayings of Master Zhu&#039;&#039; etc.  Mao held both Zhu Xi and Wang Shouren, the noted neo-Confucianists, in high esteem. Mao often made comparisons, and his comments include : &#039;Whereas Mencius emphasizes inner righteousness, Wang Shouren rationalism as the core of perception, and both stem from intuitionism;....  the theories of our scholars of the Song Dynasty are similar to those advanced by Immanuel Kant of Germany.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Chinese society was in the course of great change. The old traditional order was collapsing; foreign aggression and internal fighting were recurrent; and the nation’s political scene was fraught with turmoil. This led to an important trend of seeking a way out by &#039;taking action&#039; and &#039;effecting change’. Such a feature of the times was also reflected in Mao&#039;s efforts, blended with a touch of dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, he asserted: ‘The universe has always been active.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Tiyu zhi yanjiu&#039; (A Study of Physical Education), &#039;&#039;Xingqingnian,&#039;&#039; 3, 2 (April 1917).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his marginal notes to &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote: ‘The world is filled with innumerable changes.’ He further applied this to human history, noting that history is a process whereby order and disorder have occurred alternately, and added that he was particularly fond of the times of &#039;hundreds of changes and outstanding people’ as in the eras of the seven contending powers of the Warring States (475-221 BC), the strife between Chu and Han (about 206 BC) and the Three Kingdoms (200-80). He considered: ‘It is not because I live discorder, but leisure and tranquility cannot last long and they are not life’s purpose, and human beings seem inclined to rapid change.’ He likewise applied this viewpoint to the national situation of China at that time, and wrote: “The country is changing, and this is essential for national renewal and social progress.’ With respect to Chinese society, he meant &#039;We must reconstruct’, and the method of reconstruction was ‘to create from destruction, as a child breaks away from his mother’s womb’. He further added: “We people want such destruction, for only by the destruction of the old world can a new world be constructed.’ In these words, one can see his optimism and strong passion for transforming society. This seems to be an early indication of his later concept of achieving great order by overcoming great disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, was the inherent basis for this search for change and renewal in ‘action’? At this stage, Mao particularly emphasized two concepts. One was ‘difference’. He wrote: “Everything in the human world is manifested by difference and comparison’, such as yin and yang, up and down, large and small, good and bad, beauty and ugliness, right and wrong, positive and negative, brightness and darkness, victory and defeat, and so on. “Without such differences and comparisons, historical life is devoid of content. Evolution is the explanation of the conditions of successive change.’ The other concept was ‘resistance’, namely the stress and resistance brought about by differences. Mao Zedong particularly endorsed Paulsen’s perspective that all human endeavour and civilization ‘can come about only through decisive victory over resistance’, and praised Paulsen’s assertion that ‘without resistance there is no dynamic’ as ‘most true’ and ‘most thorough’. Mao wrote emotionally in his marginal notes: &#039;The Yellow River, having rushed through Tongguan and confronting the resistance of Mount Hua, gathers greater momentum and flows on furiously. The wind, having reached the Three Gorges and being blocked by Mount Wu, reinforces itself and roars on with added rage’; “A sage is one who gains success through resisting major evils.’ By that time, a great change from his earlier aspiration for ‘great harmony’ was apparent. He felt that, even if human society were in a state of ‘great harmony’, there still would be various ‘waves of competition and resistance, making it impossible for people to rest at ease in the great harmony’. Moreover, linking the concepts of ‘difference’ and ‘resistance’ with his advocacy of ‘action’, ‘change’ and ‘creation from destruction’ reveals Mao Zedong’s world-perception as evolving towards the dialectical viewpoints of contradictions and transformation of contradictions, and that he was beginning to integrate these concepts with his analysis of historical developments in society. This could be seen as the beginnings of his later theory enunciating the universality of contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The most outstanding fundamental point in Mao Zedong’s thinking in the period just before the May Fourth Movement of 1919 was that of grasping the ‘essence’ or the ‘fundamental and essential elements’. His idea was that, when faced by all sorts of objects and events, one should proceed from the overall context and strive to grasp the essence; and, that once the essence was grasped, non-essential issues could readily be solved. Later, he also stressed the importance of grasping the main points, grasping the main contradictions, ‘focusing on the key link so everything else falls into place’, and that ‘minor principles must be subordinated to larger ones’. However, what he regarded then as ‘essence’ or ‘essential elements’ seems to be similar to concepts advanced by philosophers of objective idealism, ideas such as ‘dao’ (Lao Zi), ‘rational form’ (Plato) or ‘absolute essence’ (Hegel), as basic principles of universal creation and development. In the same vein, Zhu Xi stressed that all events and things have their origin in ‘one source’, and ‘if the essence is not established, then the specifics cannot be accurate’. When lecturing on ethics, Yang Changji emphasized: ‘All phenomena in the universe originate in an essential law, and we must devote all of our attention to grasp it; this is what is meant by having a thorough knowledge of the essence.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, ‘Lunyu leichao’ (Notes on the &#039;&#039;Analects&#039;&#039;), in &#039;&#039;Yang Changji wenji&#039;&#039; (Collection of Yang Changji’s Works) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 85.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a long letter of 23 August 1917 to Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong elaborated on his views on ‘essence’. In plain language, Mao described ‘the essence’ as ‘the law governing the universe’ and said he felt that it also governs the historical development of society. He went on in the letter to say that he felt that national salvation must begin with seeking to grasp the essence of the problem, and that for some time to come he would ‘concentrate on exploring the essence of the problem, and once the essence is grasped, other issues may be readily addressed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same letter, Mao also wrote down his prescription for national salvation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Up to now, reform measures have all been intended to deal with non-essential issues such as those relating to parliament, the constitution, the presidency of the republic, the cabinet, military affairs, industrialization, education and the like. Not that these are inconsequential, but rather that efforts should be made to trace the essence and origin [of all of them]. If we do not grasp the essence, these measures are merely cumbersome, incoherent, fragmented and piecemeal.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He added emphatically, ‘If we awaken the people with the essence of the problem, wouldn&#039;t their hearts be moved? If their hearts are all moved, wouldn’t the issues be solved? If the issues are thus properly solved, wouldn’t our country become strong, prosperous and a happy place to live?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This letter is a precious informational relic about Mao Zedong’s early thought. When he got the letter, Li Jinxi wrote in his diary on 31 August: ‘Have just received a letter from Runzhi [Mao Zedong], which contains some bright ideas; he is truly out of the common run.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linking the ‘essence’ with ‘the hearts of the people’ reflected Mao’s outlook on life, his sense of values, and his advocacy of moral and ethical cultivation. In his marginal notes to Paulsen’s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, Mao summed up his approach at that time as having two aspects: one was ‘individualism in spirit’, and the other was &#039;realism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite probably influenced by Professor Yang Changji, who taught taught them ethics and self-development, these progressive young people liked to discuss the topics of virtue and character development. In August 1915, Mao mailed an essay he had written in his diary, titled ‘Self-criticism’, to Xiao Zisheng, who was known for his bombastic style of declamation. The essay was written in succinct classical Chinese, which could be interpreted as follows:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;One day a friend of mine came, and asked if I knew a kind of wild gourd which grows sturdy like wild grasses, and catches little attention. But when autumn falls, it produces rich fruit. A sharp contrast to this are the fragile garden plants like peonies, which vie with each other for beauty in springtime, when their brilliant blossoms attract people’s attention and appreciation. But when the cold wind blows in autumn, they wither and their petals and leaves are all blown away by the wind. Nothing is left on them then. &#039;As a student, my dear Mao’, he asked me, ‘on which of them will you model your conduct?’ I answered, ‘Naturally, I want to be the gourd, because it leaves behind much fruit&#039; But my friend said frankly: Your deeds don&#039;t match your words at all. I find you are very eager to show off once you&#039;ve achieved something. And you love to assemble people and be their leader. As to your style of work, I find you hanker a lot after fame and publicity, instead of remaining indifferent to what others think of you. You are strong in appearance but weak in reality. And you are quite complacent. Aren’t you just like a peony? If you go on like this will you score any concrete achievement in the end? Just now you said you wanted to model your conduct on that of the gourd. Isn’t that dishonest? Isn’t that an insult to the gourd?’ To this criticism, I could find no reply. It put me to shame, and I felt very uncomfortable. I left in an agony of embrassment.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;No one knows whether Mao did have such a bosom friend who once had this serious talk with him, or whether Mao himself fabricated the incident for the sake of self-criticism. But one thing is sure: Mao’s act of strictly, even relentlessly, examining his own shortcomings, and honestly informing his friend is a typical example of how Mao and his group of progressive youth pursued ‘a bright and positive’ personality. It’s hard to imagine that a person who pays little attention to tempering his or her own outlook on life will be able  to chart a course in life towards the ideal of communism, and work to turn himself or herself into a selfless and devoted proletarian revolutionary. It was a brilliant, lifelong characteristic of Mao Zedong to undertake constant self-examination and pursue lofty morals. In the early days of party building, Mao wrote a sincere letter to mediate between two members of the New People’s Study Society, in which he examined his own strong points and shortcomings, as well as those of his two friends. Even in his late years, Mao time and again mentioned that he appreciated Lu Xun’s way of criticizing himself more deeply than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an antithesis to the feudal shackles of the ‘three cardinal guides’ and the ‘five constant virtues’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The so-called ‘three cardinal guides’ in traditional China are; a ruler guiding his subjects, fathers their sons, and husbands their wives. The so-called ‘five virtues’ comprise benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; advocating ‘individualism’ was at that time quite prevalent and had positive implications. As Mao Zedong noted: ‘Heretofore, I was inclined to self-abnegation, feeling that the universe is there, with or without my presence; now, I tend to think otherwise, and feel that the universe and I are at one.&#039; He felt that the aim of mankind was self-realization. However, by linking ‘spirit’ with ‘individualism’ he added his own special characteristics to the concept. His sort of individualism stressed ‘giving full play to both mental and physical capabilities’ in order to attain the highest possible selfdevelopment to ensure that ‘both inner contemplation and overt actions are on the right track’. By ‘right track’, he meant not mere ‘self-benefit’ but rather the realizing of ideal and moral values. For instance, [he wrote that] when considering loved ones in critical difficulties: ‘It is better to die one’s self than to let your loved ones die; and only in this way can I express my affection and have peace of mind.’ Otherwise, one’s life will be flawed, and then one ‘cannot be on the right track’. Accordingly, he praised ‘all those in both ancient and modern times, the dutiful sons, upright women, loyal statesmen, chivalrous friends, those who are self-sacrificing, patriots, those who love the world, and those who are dedicated to their beliefs, who value the spirit’. Mao even went as far as writing: ‘For humans, it is the spiritual life, not the corporeal flesh, that lives on.’ His view went beyond the original implications of individualism advocated by the bourgeoisie of the modern Western world, and contained rudiments of a new sense of morality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect to ‘realism’, Mao felt that, given the shortness of life, one should not stray from reality to seek illusory ideals or abstract values, but rather should strive to realize achievable goals within the limited lifespan. He wrote: ‘We must be practical and realistic. Once we take a course of action that is practical and achievable, we must pursue it with all our might. Once committed to a course which is appropriately formulated after careful consideration, we must put it into practice, leaving no stone unturned.’ On the one hand, he was opposed to empty talk, saying ‘Whatever one has set one’s mind to, one should be committed to carrying it out.’ On the other hand, he laid great stress on subjecting all actions to the guidance of correct thinking, adding that he was opposed to acting blindly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wrote: ‘I am a lofty man, and at the same time I am a lowly man.’ ‘Lofty’ meant seeking independence and freedom from bondage. ‘Lowly’ indicates that, after all, we ‘cannot transcend our own world to the least degree’. Mao did, therefore, perceive a contradiction, but he did not then provide an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wondered about, and explored, the realms of philosophy and ethics. He drew on both the Chinese and foreign cultural heritages, and sprinkled them with his personal sparks of wisdom that emanated from his own independent analysis and judgement. At that time, it was, of course, impossible for him to get at ‘the truth governing the universe’. Indeed, idealism’s characteristic of over-rating the power of the mind or spirit still had a fairly important place in his thinking. It was at that time he wrote an essay titled ‘Power of the Mind’, which won high commendation from Yang Changji, and it was given a mark of‘100’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mao Zedong’s ideology had not yet formed. While reading &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote a letter to Li Jinxi, in which he said: ‘I do not believe I have achieved my life’s goal. I have not yet arrived at a conclusion as to how to perceive the universe, life, the state, and matters relating to education.’ Since he had ‘not yet arrived at a conclusion’, Mao had to explore further, which was a common phenomenon among the young intellectuals of the time. Thanks to his sticking to the line of taking national salvation and transforming society as his points of departure, the positive aspects of his thinking evolved in line with the progress of the times, and they gradually gained the upper hand. Moreover, thanks to his lifelong style of matching words with deeds and of seeking steady progress, he was able to pay great attention to his own ideological and moral cultivation as he continued his theoretical explorations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had felt that reading ‘books without words’ was more important than reading ‘books with words’. Perhaps the record of his extra-curricular activities may be more expressive of his personal characteristics and youthful vigour than the few still-surviving essays he had then written. They seem to have had greater bearing on the later development of his thinking [than ‘books with words’].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting that the very first published essay by Mao Zedong, who later became a great revolutionary, statesman and thinker known to the whole world, was on the topic of physical culture. The essay was ‘A Study of Physical Education’, and it appeared in the 1 April 1917 issue of &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039;. It consisted of approximately 7,000 characters, and Mao used the pen-name ‘28-Stroke Student’ for ‘Mao Zedong’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There are twenty-eight brush-strokes in the three characters for ‘Mao Zedong’ written in the traditional script, which was in use prior to the adoption of the simplified script in the People&#039;s Republic of China, and is still used among the overseas Chinese in present times.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay was recommended to Chen Duxiu by Yang Changji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the essay, Mao linked physical education with national strength, saying: ‘It is disquieting to note that the physique of the Chinese people gets increasingly weak, that martial arts are neglected, and that the nation’s strength is diminishing.’ He went on to say ‘One’s body is the carrier of knowledge and moral values’, and that from middle school onwards, equal stress should be laid on the cultivation of moral character, intellect and a strong physique. Furthermore, against the then-prevailing trend of overemphasizing knowledge from books and belittling physical training, Mao said emphatically in the essay: ‘To attain intellectual refinement, one must first train oneself to acquire a body as strong as that of a barbarian.’ This is because physical training has the benefit of strengthening one’s muscles, widening one’s scope of knowledge, regulating one’s feelings and tempering one’s willpower. And ‘willpower is a prerequisite for attaining success in one’s career’. It can thus be seen that this essay, though titled ‘A Study of Physical Education’, is not a study of the forms of physical culture. Rather, the essay seems aimed at advocating a valorous spirit in one’s outlook on life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about this time that Mao wrote the following words in his diary, words that later became very popular: ‘There is boundless pleasure in struggling against adverse elements, whether of nature, of the land, or of men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ‘A Study of Physical Education’, Mao recommended to his readers a set of gymnastic exercises he had choreographed. He also listed the various kinds of physical training he was practising at the time: sun-bathing, wind-bathing, rain-bathing, taking cold showers, swimming, mountain climbing, camping, long-distance walking, gymnastics and shadow boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to the ‘wind-bathing’, Zhang Kundi (one of Mao’s classmates) had this to say in his diary of 23 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Early this morning, Cai [Hesen], Mao [Zedong], and I climbed Mount Yuelu. We went on along the ridge until we reached the slope behind the academy. A strong wind came up, and the air smelled exceptionally cool and fresh. We were all taking a cool-air bath and a wind-bath, and felt so refreshed, as if we were remote from the hustle and bustle of the vulgar world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;With respect to the ‘rain-bathing’, Mao once climbed alone to the top of Mount Yuelu on a summer night when a rain storm ran wild with thunder and lightning. He said he then experienced the delight of ‘ascending to a lofty mountain without losing his bearings despite a thunder storm’, as depicted in &#039;&#039;Book of History&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all physical exercises, young Mao liked swimming best. As was known to many people later, it remained his favourite exercise until the last years of his life. In those days, the Xiang River, known for its width and depth at that point, served as a natural swimming pool, where Mao would often swim with several of his friends. He organized a college swimming club of almost 100 schoolmates for evening swims in the Xiang River. Luo Xuezan, one of his classmates, wrote in his diary of 22 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Today we swam in the Xiang River towards Shuiluzhou inlet. Though some said the north wind was too strong and the weather too cold, we didn’t mind. We didn’t feel the cold once we got into the river, and we did not catch cold after the swim. In fact, we benefitted a lot from the physical exercise; it made our skin tougher, promoted blood circulation, strengthened the lungs and other internal organs, and increased our energy and stamina. This is the best among all sports. Is other people’s saying trustworthy?&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao himself also recollected the experience later, when he wrote in 1958:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In those years, most of our schoolmates had just started to learn to swim, and because of the rising water level in summer a few were drowned. However, a lot of us persevered and kept swimming in the Xiang River even into the late winter. Once we chanted a poem, which I have by now almost forgotten except for these two lines, ‘believing that one can live up to 200 years old, we should swim no less than 3,000 li (1,500 km) in a lifetime’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s comments on his poem Changsha (composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun). This serves to explain the line &#039;beating the waves in the midstream of the river’ in the poem. The poem was included in the 1958 edition of Mao zhuxi shici shijiushou (Nineteen Poems by Chairman Mao), published by the Wenwu chubanshe.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Swimming strengthened not only his body, but also his confidence and will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong always stressed that one should have strong willpower. In his Classroom Notes, for example, he wrote: ‘If one remains steadfast and grasps the essentials, one is sure to succeed’; ‘If one is not perplexed by fame, one will remain sure-footed, and if one refrains from chasing what is fashionable, one will maintain one’s integrity’; ‘Lu Xiangshan [of the thirteenth century] said: “One should always press forwards, breaking all shackles, clearing a path overgrown with brambles, and sweeping away the filth and mire [so one can remain open and above-board]”.’ Mao’s later life testified to his extraordinary willpower, which kept defying obstacles and hardships. Basing his willpower on the solid ground of‘grasping the essentials’ seems to have been an important factor that contributed to his achievements in his lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While at school, Mao often told his friends that a real man should in a sense be eccentric - reading unusual books, making unusual friends, doing unusual things, and being an unusual man. His schoolmates nicknamed him ‘Odd Mao’ (pronounced ‘Mao-ki’ locally), which was taken as a homonym for the famous Prussian strategist and general Moltke. In June 1917, the First Teachers (College held an all-round contest among the students, covering altogether some twenty items in three areas: morality, intellect and physical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About 400 students participated, and there were 34 prize-winners. Mao won the highest number of votes in the contest, winning ‘votes of commendation’ in all three categories. He was the only one who also won positive votes for ‘courage’, and received the citation: ‘courageous and enterprising, fully aware and observant, and quick to perceive and to act’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s courage found singular expression in an incident that occurred half a year later, of which all his schoolmates thought very highly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil war in November 1917 was fought by the southern provinces to defend the constitution against troops of the northern warlords. The northern troops were suffering defeats and had to withdraw northwards along the railroad from the Hengbao area in southern Hunan, towards Changsha. The inhabitants of Changsha were in a panic. The First Teachers College, located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, was close to the railroad, so the retreating troops of the northern warlords would probably come to it and perhaps loot it. The college authorities were thinking of temporarily dispersing the students to areas east of Changsha. Mao Zedong, who was then director of general affairs of the students’ association, proposed that the schoolmates who were then undergoing military training could be mobilized to form a volunteer corps to defend the campus. The proposal won the approval of the college authorities, and detachments of the volunteer corps were formed to stand guard. The stragglers of the retreating troops loitering nearby did not dare to intrude into the campus. On 18 November, however, a battalion of some 3,000, who had little knowledge of the military deployment of the Changsha garrison, were hanging about the Houzishi area to the south of Changsha. Mao organized several hundred students into three detachments, armed mainly with wooden rifles used in training, and they took up positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. An arrangement had been made with the local police force, so that at a signal the police would fire live ammunition and shout loudly, while the student detachments would light strings of fire crackers. The retreating troops, who were already demoralized and edgy, were taken completely by surprise and were incapable of firing back. Mao then sent some armed volunteers to have the troops disarmed, thus saving Changsha from the scourge of looting by the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be regarded as the very first military engagement of Mao’s life. Thereafter, he was praised as being ‘an embodiment of valour’. His valour, however, was not reckless and not mere boldness. It was based on his prior, indepth analysis of the specific situation and on his careful planning, and on refraining from taking action until completion of the planning. He was actually asked by his schoolmate Zou Yunzhen: ‘Wasn’t there a big risk the troops would fire back?’ To this, Mao replied, ‘If the troops had really meant to loot the provincial capital, they would have forced their way into the city the very first evening they approached Changsha. They did not dare to do so, but kept loitering about instead, thereby revealing fatigue and demoralization. Such a situation dictated their surrender in response to our order following our surprise attack.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Zou Yunzhen’s recollections in an interview conducted in April 1977, cited in Gao et al Qingnian Mao Zedong, p. 67.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College paid much attention to its students’ extracurricular life. Mao Zedong’s social activities increased steadily. In October 1917, following an annual election among the students’ association, Mao was elected director of general affairs and concurrently director of the association’s education and research department, both posts previously filled by teachers of the college. The acting chairman of the students’ association was Fang Weixia, the college’s supervisor of education, but it was Mao Zedong who specifically organized its activities. The association sponsored many events such as exhibitions, speech contests, debates, sports meets and the like. In the first half of 1917, the college started an evening school for workers, to whom the college teachers gave lectures, but the effort was unsuccessful, and the evening school had to close down before the end of the semester. Should the evening school be continued? Who should run the evening school? For a time, there were divergent views on these issues. Mao, who saw the evening school for workers as an important means to maintain contact with society, supported continuing and running it well. Fang Weixia agreed with Mao. He proposed that the evening school should be run by the third- and fourth-year students of the college, and that the education and research department of the students’ association should undertake the practical responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 30 October 1917, Mao drafted a ‘Public Announcement Inviting Students to the Workers’ Evening School’, using ordinary language understandable to most workers and expressing readiness to share in the difficulties of illiterate workers:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For anyone who will listen, I have a few words to say. What is your greatest disadvantage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever thought about this? To put it simply: You can’t write down what you say; you can’t read what is written by others; and you can’t calculate numbers. All of us are human beings, but if we can’t do these things, we might as well be bits of wood and stone! So everyone should learn something - to write a few words, to read a few words, to calculate some figures. Now that would be to everyone’s advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, you are workers and must work all day, and you have no one to teach you, so how can you learn these things? It’s not an easy matter, is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, there is a good way to do it. Our college has just started an evening school ... teaching you to read, write and calculate, all things that are useful to you every day. We will provide the teaching materials free to you. The classes are in the evening, so they will not affect your work during the day ... Come and sign up, and do it right away!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Copies of the notice were posted in the streets with the help of some cooperative police. The result, however, was not as good as hoped for. Why? As usual, when faced with a problem, Mao Zedong relied on research and study to take stock of the situation. He called a meeting of the students involved to analyse the matter. Mao and the others began to understand that: first, the workers did not believe there could be schooling without fees; second, since they were illiterate, workers would not read the notices in the streets; and third, the fact that it was policemen who posted the notices could not but raise suspicions or even fears in the workers’ minds. Once they discovered the reasons for the poor response from the workers, Mao and his schoolmates determined to improve their method of work. They organized themselves into small groups, armed themselves with clear copies of the notice, and went to workers in their dormitories and poorer residential areas, where they showed them the notice and carefully explained it to them. This method worked. Within five days, more than 100 workers went to the First Teachers College to enrol in the evening school. In the &#039;&#039;Evening School Journal,&#039;&#039;  Mao recorded the experience this way: ‘The workers were very eager to have some schooling, almost “like nestlings crying for food from the bill of a mother bird”. They welcomed the students who went to see them enthusiastically, vying with each other in asking questions, and then shouting together, “Let’s go to the evening school right away!”’ Indeed, all this seemed to make Mao realize, as a first experience, that when doing grassroots work among the masses, one cannot be too careful or too considerate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By and by, a group of progressive young people gathered around Mao. They were like-minded youths, aspiring for social progress, and were mostly Mao’s schoolmates or other graduates from the same teachers’ college. Most had attended the lectures of Yang Changji. Among them were also students of senior middle schools in the provincial capital, such as Luo Zhanglong and others who were attending Changsha’s Changjun Senior Middle School, and who got acquainted with Mao after reading his posted advertisement ‘Searching for Like-minded Friends’. These young people were mostly from the countryside, and they were aware of the sufferings of the peasants. Without the ostentation that characterized the sons of the rich, these young people were honest, vigorous, and filled with a sense of their duty to contribute to national salvation. On weekends and holidays, they would assemble at nearby scenic spots - such as Mount Yuelu, Juzizhou and Pinglanggong - to discuss the strengths and weaknesses of historical figures or current events, or to chant poems on hilltops, or to compete in poetry composition. It was understood, however, that they were not to engage in trivial chat or discuss personal matters. As Mao later described it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I was there with a throng of companions;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid yet are those crowded months and years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young men we were. Our lives all flowering, Filled with student enthusiasm. Boldly, we cast restraint aside, Pointed to our rivers and hills, And set them afire with our words. The mighty lords of the time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were to us no more than muck and mud.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s poem composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun (Autumn 1925).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;From the beginning of 1916, their discussions concentrated on ‘how to develop progress in the lives of individuals and of people as a whole’. [As Mao recorded it:] ‘Some 15 of us discussed this issue regularly. Whenever we got together, we would continue talking about it. We were quite serious, and we must have had more than 100 sessions on it.’ Gradually, they came to the decision ‘to assemble more comrades and like-minded people to create a new environment and to act in concert’. At the same time, they began to feel the strong impact of the New Culture Movement, and a radical change took place in their thinking: ‘We realized it is wrong to lead a life detached from society, and our thinking took a sudden turn to longing for a life of action, and a collective life at that.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Naturally, Mao was one of those who experienced this ‘sudden turn’ in thinking. In the winter of 1917, when Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and others began to discuss the idea of setting up an organization, others responded favourably to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To establish an organization requires a charter at the outset. In March 1918, Mao Zedong and Zou Dingcheng began drafting a charter for this purpose. Xiao San’s diary contains these entries:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March 31st: My second elder brother [Xiao Zisheng] came and stayed quite a while. He showed me the constitution of the society as drafted by Mao. He agreed that the new organization be named New People’s Study Society ... April 8th: Received a letter from my elder brother, who strongly recommended that I should go abroad for study. He also enclosed in the letter a copy of the constitution of the New People’s Study Society, as rewritten by Mao ... April 13th: In the evening, Mao came by and told me that the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society would be held tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Sunday 14 April 1918, the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society was formally convened at the house of Cai Hesen in the Liujiataizi District at the foot of Mount Yuelu. Present were Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Xiao San, Zhang Kundi, Chen Shunong, Zou Dingcheng, Luo Zhanglong and four others. Not at the meeting but joining later were Li Hesheng (Weihan), Zhou Shizhao, and others. Thus, the founding members were more than a score of students. After some discussion, they adopted a constitution, voted to name the organization ‘Xinmin’ (New People), and set its purposes as ‘to reform learning, sharpen moral behaviour, and reform the customs of the people’. The charter also included several regulations: 1. No hypocrisy; 2. No indolence; 3. No extravagance; 4. No gambling; and 5. No whoring.’ It seems to have been a very disciplined organization. The inaugural meeting elected Xiao Zisheng as the society’s director-general, and elected Mao Zedong and Chen Shunong as directors. Soon afterwards, when Xiao Zisheng went to France for advanced study, Mao was elected to replace him as director-general of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New People’s Study Society was the earliest newly formed society of the May Fourth Movement era. Its constitution stressed cultivation of good individual qualities, though it was lukewarm politically, which certainly reflected the slow-to-develop ideological formation of Mao and his friends at the time, who were clearly influenced by Yang Changji. The society’s constitution seemed to have fallen short of Mao’s expectations. As he wrote later:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The draft constitution prepared by Zou Dingcheng and Mao Zedong covered more ground. In the discussion, Xiao Zisheng did not approve of including sections on activities which could not be carried out immediately, and proposed that they be deleted. Since most of those attending the meeting agreed with Xiao, and after voting to agree to his deletions, the agreed-upon constitution is as follows.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;As became apparent later, Xiao Zisheng was not inclined to support radical changes and instead favoured moderate reform. The sections he coonsidered ‘could not be carried out immediately’ and proposed to ‘be deleted’ seem to have been sections reflecting Mao’s more ambitious objectives at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three months later, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen began to think beyond the framework of the society’s constitution. On 26 July 1918, Mao wrote a fairly long letter on the society’s activities to Cai. The latter wrote back: ‘Despite Professor Yang Changji’s hard work over the past ten years, he could only teach from books, and what else has he achieved!’ He added,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In the society’s affairs, I completely agree with your statesmanship and experience of the world in the draft constitution and your interest in the main essentials since the founding of the society; furthermore, you have not even avoided the suspicion of standing between the political party or society party on the one hand and the timid non-partisan figures on the other. I think the non-partisans are hopeless, and, likewise, those whose hearts are not pure are incapable, so unless those like us exert every effort, who will do anything? This relatively trivial notion seems somehow enlightening.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Cai Hesen also stated: ‘Within three years, we should make our society a force Io be reckoned in China.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 27 August 1918, collected in Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Beijing: Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 31-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It seems that they were no longer satisfied with Professor Yang Changji’s path of devoting one’s whole energy to teaching and academic learning. Nor did they avoid political involvement to remain ‘in the clean stream’. Thus, Mao and the other members of the New People’s Study Society continued to seek for a way out for China before the birth of the (Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, most of the society’s members had graduated, or were graduating, from college. The question of what professions could fulfil their aspirations, which was discussed at the inaugural meeting of the society, continued to occupy their attention. Many of the society members were unwilling ‘to concentrate’ in one place, Hunan, and wanted to disperse throughout China or go abroad for more learning or study tours. Mao favoured this idea, saying that such dispersion would allow every member to open up a new area of activity, and this would be good for future developments. ‘Reach out for development’ became the consensus of the New People’s Study Society membership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two months later, Mao graduated from the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, ending five and a half years as a student learning Io be a teacher. He was now 25 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By then, a political hurricane was looming over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement ==&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and twenty-three other young people, including Xiao Zisheng, Zhang Kundi, Li Weihan and Luo Zhanglong, left Changsha by train for Beijing, a place they were looking forward to living in. It was their first trip outside Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did Mao want to go to Beijing at that time? It had to do with organizing a work-study programme for Chinese students in France. When Mao graduated from the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, and he and other graduates were faced with the question of what to do with their futures, France was offering to recruit young workers from China. Cai Yuanpei (chancellor of Peking University), Li Shizeng and others in Beijing set up the Sino-French Education Association to launch a work-study programme in France. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had gone to Beijing earlier and was teaching in the philosophy department of Peking University, and he had communicated the news of the work-study programme to Changsha. The political situation in Hunan at that time was a mess as the provincial government was changing frequently, and the educational system was so damaged by this that it was impossible to study. Against this background, Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng concluded that the workstudy programme could be a good solution and that members of the New People’s Study Society should be mobilized to join it. They first sent Cai Hesen to Beijing as their advance man. After talking with Yang Changji, and at his recommendation, Cai Hesen called on Chancellor Cai Yuanpei. Cai Hesen then wrote twice to Mao Zedong and the others, urging those who had volunteered to join the work-study programme to proceed to Beijing as soon as possible. In one of his letters, Cai also conveyed a message from Yang: ‘Professor Yang earnestly hopes that you can enter Peking University’ so as to ‘develop a good and lasting foundation’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 30 June 1918, Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 43-4.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong and the others arrived in Beijing on 19 August 1918, and joined Cai Hesen in devoting their energies to preparing for the work-study programme in France. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty young people from Hunan had arrived in Beijing for the programme, the largest number from any province. When Mao and the others set out on this venture, they had no idea they would run into so many difficulties. After they reached Beijing, ‘the members of our society suffered lots of vilification and met with many difficulties, but no one lost heart’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Through diverse contacts, officers of the Sino-French Education Association arranged classes so the students bound for France could brush up on their French, and accepted the young people from Hunan as students. The classes were held in various places such as Peking University, Yude Middle School in Baoding, Buli Village in Hebei Province’s Li County, and Changxindian in suburban Beijing. Mao drafted a plan for the Hunan students going to France, coordinated it for approval with those concerned, and ran about from place to place mobilizing financial support for the students. In a letter to his family, Luo Xuezan had this to say: ‘Mao Zedong has put forth a lot of effort to mobilize students from Changsha to come to Beijing and to organize preparatory classes for them.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan&#039;s leller Io his father and grandfather, 16 October 1918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his friends began attending the preparatory classes in their various locations, Mao stayed on in Beijing. He did not, however, apply for admission to Peking University, contrary to Yang Changji’s hopes, and despite the fact that his companion from Hunan, Luo Zhanglong, did pass the entrance examination. Mao’s unwillingness to attend the university could be attributed to his lack of financial resources, but also to his consistent preference for self-study. Moreover, there was then a Ministry of Education regulation that graduates of teacher training colleges should not go to universities for advanced study until they had first served in the educational field for a few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he did not enter university, Mao had to find a job to cover daily expenses. In October, with Yang Changji’s recommendation, Mao made the acquaintance of Li Dazhao, who was the director of Peking University Library. He arranged for Mao to be appointed as an assistant librarian there. Mao’s assignment was to work in the Second Reading Room, to register and keep in order the fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, to keep the reading room neat and tidy, and to register the names of all those who came to borrow and read the newspapers and magazines. The salary then for professors at Peking University ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. The job was quite satisfactory to Mao, however, as it allowed him convenient access to read various newly published books and journals and to become acquainted with visitors to the reading room, including noted scholars and young progressives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing was the national centre of the New Culture Movement, and Peking University, a focal point for outstanding scholarship and talent, was the birthplace of the Movement. The university’s chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, practised the ‘principles of letting ideas flow freely and incorporating diverse academic and philosophical views’, so that all schools of thought were blooming and interacting there, and this pushed the New Culture Movement to great heights. Mao Zedong, who had never experienced such an atmosphere in Hunan, was naturally filled with excitement. He read many new books and journals, and met with many noted people, none of which he had ever encountered before. It was there, too, that Mao began active participation in two academic associations. One was the Journalism Society, founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, Chief Editor of the Jing Bao (Capital Daily), who offered lectures on the practical knowledge of running newspapers. This was helpful to Mao’s later undertaking in launching and running the Xiang River Review. The other research society was the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, and was organized by Yang Changji and Liang Shuming, together with Hu Shi, Chen Gongbo and others. Its aim was to study various schools of thought of Eastern and Western philosophers so as to inspire pursuit of new knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Beijing daxue rikan (Beijing University Journal), 28 January 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was thus able to be an eye-witness to the activities of noted advocates of the New Culture Movement and to make the acquaintance of a number of renowned scholars. Having read their works when he was a student at the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, Mao naturally would not miss the chance to learn from them in person. He organized the dozen or so members of the New People’s Study Society in Beijing to attend discussions with Chancellor Cai Yuanpei, Dr Hu Shi and others. ‘The discussions were largely in question-and-answer form, with the New People’s Study Society members asking questions and the noted scholars giving their answers. The questions were mostly about academic issues and outlooks on life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At that time, Mao held Chen Duxiu in high esteem, and felt that ‘He is the Commander-in-Chief of the May Fourth Movement, since he is really the leader of the whole movement.’ Mao later recalled that, during his first stay in Beijing, he got acquainted with Chen Duxiu, and was greatly impressed by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was working in Peking University Library under the direct supervision of Li Dazhao, Mao was directly influenced by Li’s words and deeds. At that time, the new theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to get a lot of attention in Chinese society, and Li Dazhao was the first person in the ancient country of China to sing the praises of the Russian October Revolution. In November 1918, Mao went to Tian’anmen to listen to a speech entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’ delivered by Li Dazhao. Later, that speech and Li’s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ were published in the journal New Youth. They both helped Mao begin to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also in this period that Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who later became noted personages in China. Mao also established a firm friendship with Deng Zhongxia, a Hunanese progressive student in the department of Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao’s interest in political matters was growing and he was becoming more radical in his thinking. He was noticeably impressed with pamphlets on anarchism that he read. Another student of Peking University, Zhu Qianzhi, who represented the anarchist school of thought and who was six years younger than Mao, often called on Mao to discuss anarchism and its prospects in China, and the two of them would exchange views amicably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao Zedong at first lodged with Mr Yang Changji in his home al No. 9 Doufuchi Hutong, behind the Drum Tower. Other members of the New People’s Study Society stayed at the Hunan Guild Hall. This made it inconvenient for them to meet. Before long, Mao and seven others, including Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong, moved into three small rooms in a local resident’s courtyard, near Jingshan Road East, at No. 7 Ji’an East Lane, known for its ‘Three-eyed Well’. Each room had a single kang (earthen bed), and since there were more people than kang, they had to sleep side-by-side. Their quilts were too big to spread on the kang, so they could only use them as covers. This is why Mao later said, ‘On the high and narrow kang, we slept under one quilt.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Although their material lives were then rather difficult, the multitude of scenic spots in the ancient city of Beijing were a compensation. Mao also developed a singular affection for Miss Yang Kaihui, the daughter of Yang Changji. When Mao was a student at the Teachers’ College, Yang Kaihui was only a 14-year-old girl, but in Beijing she was an attractive young woman of 18. Since he was a frequent visitor at Yang’s home, Mao gradually developed a close relationship with her. They would stroll together along the tree-lined moats of the Forbidden City or in Beihai Park, and would together enjoy the blossoming of snow-white plum flowers or the drooping willow branches along the lake, weighed down with countless tiny icicles. In the dead of winter, when Mao was in the mood for some excitement, he wanted to go to have a look at the sea. He invited Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong to take the train with him to Tianjin. They walked to the Dagu estuary, where they saw little but ice and snow, but were nonetheless satisfied. He also went to investigate the locomotive plant at Changxindian. All of these things left a deep impression on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1919, Mao had to go back to Hunan. This was mainly because his mother was seriously ill, and he had to go back home ‘to tend to my mother’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to his maternal uncle and aunt, 28 April 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was also because the first batch of his young friends had completed their half-year of preparation for their work-study in France, and were about to go abroad. On 12 March, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai to see off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the other Hunan youths who were bound for France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao had mixed feelings. While in Beijing, a colourful new world had been unfolded to him suddenly, and he could not quite absorb it all immediately. He had come into contact with several schools of thought that would take some time to analyse and digest. Nevertheless, this had served to broaden his horizons greatly, and it was the first step in his advance from Hunan to China as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he had been an organizer in mobilizing progressive Hunanese young men to leave for France for the work-study programme, Mao did not go abroad with them. Many of the New People’s Study Society members had pressed Mao to join them in going to France. After they got there, some wrote to Mao, and urged him to go abroad. Among them, Luo Xuezan wrote to Mao very sincerely: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I expect that your future achievements will be great, and I appeal to you to study abroad now. If you delay, then with the passage of time and as your work load increases, you may not be able to find the time to study abroad ... Dear Runzhi, you are a person with lofty hopes, and your companions hold you in high esteem. How much we hope you will take the lead in advanced studies abroad! Lately, I have been thinking that if only you and others could study abroad, too, for eight or 10 years before returning to the motherland, ... then, by applying what we have learned abroad to our country, we can act as advocates to awaken our society.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan’s letter to Mao Zedong, 14 November 1919, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 67-8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Nevertheless, Mao remained in China. We have no idea how he explained to others about this, but later in a letter he did gave a fairly clear explanation, in which he said there was much merit to remaining in China to continue exploration and study. First, ‘to read the Chinese translations of Western works saves time’; and, far from impeding absorption of Western knowledge, the Chinese translations could facilitate ‘acquiring more knowledge in a shorter period of time’. Second,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;world civilization has two main streams that originate in the East and the West respectively, and the Eastern civilization accounts for half of the world’s cultural heritage. In a sense, the Eastern civilization stems from Chinese civilization. We must, therefore, study and grasp the essential contents and features of China’s past and present great works and schools of thought before going abroad for study, so that comparisons may be made usefully.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Third,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;if we hope to contribute to the contemporary world, we cannot depart from this land called ‘China’. We must know her actual conditions from on-the-spot investigation and study. If one were to delay this essential effort until one’s return from studying abroad, it would be hard to catch up, given the competing engagements and other matters of daily life. It seems better to do this investigation and study in China now.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao Zedong was, however, all for going abroad and for absorbing Western knowledge. In the aforementioned letter, he also called himself ‘an advocate of a general policy for sending people abroad for study&#039;. Earlier, when working on founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had thought about studying in Japan.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San’s diary entry for 31 March 1918: ‘My second elder brother came and stayed for quite a while ... He mentioned that Mao Zedong and a few others are planning to go to Japan for study.’&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, in September 1921, he was still intending to prepare himself in China for three or four years and then ‘to go abroad for at least five years of study, and the place will be Russia’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Yang Zhongjian, 29 September 1921.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of these plans materialized. This was partly because Mao was soon engaged in a succession of political activities that he felt he could not avoid. It was also because of his basic views on Chinese and Western civilizations, as noted above. At a time when going abroad was much in vogue, Mao stuck to his notion that one should first gain deep understanding of China’s actual conditions, so that to study and learn from foreign countries could be more useful; and he felt that one should maintain an analytical attitude towards both Western civilization and Chinese civilization. This was also an indication of his disinclination to ‘follow fashion’. It seems to have been a critical juncture that later enabled him to give Marxism a Chinese twist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, carrying with him the new thoughts and new experiences he had gained in Beijing. Upon his return, he stayed at the Xiuye Primary School, where his former classmate Zhou Shizhao served as a teacher, and where, through Zhou’s recommendation, Mao was offered a job teaching history for six hours a week. The salary was low, but for Mao it was a good arrangement, since it allowed him time to meet with members of the New People’s Study Society and to participate in social and political activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One month later, the May Fourth Movement sprang up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In World War I, China was one of the victor countries; but, ignoring China’s justified demands for the restoration of privileges and interests snatched from China earlier by the aggressor country, Germany, the Paris Peace Treaty transferred those privileges and interests to Japan. Enraged by the news, the students of Beijing took the lead. On 4 May 1919, they staged a series of large-scale protest demonstrations and mass rallies that shook the whole of China. The indignation of the Chinese people at the aggression of the imperialists and betrayal by the Chinese authorities, an indignation that had hitherto been suppressed, burst forth vehemently like a volcanic eruption!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 May, Hunan newspapers defied a news embargo imposed by the provincial military governor, Zhang Jingyao, and began wide coverage of the Beijing students’ patriotic movement. In mid-May, dispatched by the Beijing Students’ Federation, Deng Zhongxia arrived in Changsha, and he briefed Mao Zedong, He Shuheng and others on developments in the Beijing student movement. He discussed with them how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation so as to mobilize the students there to support the patriotic movement that was spreading in Beijing. Jiang Zhuru, a member of the New People’s Study Society, has written about this in his memoir:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On the evening of 23 May 1919, while I was reviewing my lessons in the classroom of Class 13 of the First Teachers’ Training College, Comrade Mao Zedong came and asked me to come out. Then he told me that Beijing had just sent two representatives here ... We should now discuss how to respond to the Beijing patriotic student movement. Then, Mao asked me, Chen Shulong, Zhang Guoji and a few others to go to the college sports ground, where we discussed the matter by moonlight. After some discussion, we decided that we should start our activities through our fellow members of the New People’s Study Society. Each school was to select two or three representatives to attend a meeting to be held on 25 May at the Chuyi Primary School. The following day we acted accordingly and notified the schools to send their representatives to the meeting.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jiang Zhuru, ‘Hunan xuesheng de fanri quzhang douzheng’ (The Hunan Students’ Struggle against Japanese Aggression and Warlord Zhang Jingyao) (24 February 1962), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 580-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;On 25 May 1919, student representatives from more than twenty schools, including Zhang Guoji, Yi Lirong and Peng Huang, assembled at the Chuyi Primary School. Mao Zedong introduced Deng Zhongxia to them, and he briefed them on the Beijing student movement. The meeting decided to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation, and to organize a general strike of Changsha students in early June. Three days later, the Hunan Students’ Federation was formally established. It organized a city-wide students’ strike of the more than twenty schools in Changsha, and telegraphed to the government in Beijing six demands, including that the government repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate all unequal treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Students’ Federation was located at the Hunan Commercial Training School. An activist at the school, Peng Huang, who was also a member of the New People’s Study Society, was elected chairman of the new federation. Most of its office holders were also members of the New People’s Study Society. Mao Zedong’s Xiuye Primary School was very close to the Commercial Training School, and Mao sometimes stayed the night at the Training School to provide guidance. It could be said that he was actually the leader of this very militant students’ organization.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, prompted by the Hunan Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. Using the ‘National Salvation Group of Ten’ as a basis for grassroots organization, this new Federation grew quickly and set up more than 400 branches within the month. This very probably influenced Mao’s later advocacy of the idea of ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement of 1919 caused progressive people with unresolved questions lingering in their minds to think more deeply. They strove earnestly to study and to introduce all kinds of new ideas. Across the country, journals sowing new concepts proliferated. The schools and colleges in Hunan likewise brought out a dozen or so journals, including Xin Hunan (New Hunan), Nüjie Zhong (Women’s Tocsin) and Yuelu Zhoukan (Yuelu Weekly), but they had little public impact. Following Mao Zedong’s suggestion, the Hunan Students’ Federation decided to publish the journal Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review), and engaged Mao to be its editor-in-chief and principal contributor. After ten days’ preparation, Mao Zedong published the first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919. In that issue, the journal made clear that its objective was ‘to publicize new thinking and new trends’, and that its regular features would include ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the East’, ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the West’, ‘Xiangjiang Commentaries’, ‘Comments on World Affairs’, ‘Free Expressions’, ‘New Literature and Art’, and the like, all to be written in the vernacular language [rather than in the literary style]. In all, five issues were published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 25-year-old Mao Zedong threw himself into the work of editing the Xiang River Review. When other contributors failed to send in their articles, Mao wrote on their behalf. It was a sweltering hot summer with swarms of mosquitoes that most people found unbearable, and Mao was drenched in sweat, writing far into the night. One morning, when the sun was already well up, his friend from the Commercial Training School, Yi Lirong, came looking lor him, and found him still fast asleep. When Yi Lirong parted the mosquito net, he was startled to find that he had stirred up a host of bedbugs. ‘They were swarming all over the yellowed paperback books he [Mao] was using to pillow his head, and each bedbug’s swollen belly was obviously gorged with blood.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yi Lirong, ‘Youguan Xinmin xuehui de shiliao jize’ (Some Pertinent Items regarding the New People’s Study Society) (7 July 1979), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, p. 535.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Such a condition was clearly not the work of just one night. In a little more than a month, Mao wrote some forty articles for the Xiang River Review. He then did the editing, type-setting and proofreading himself, and sometimes he even had to hawk copies of the journal on the street. His salary from the Xiuye Primary School left very little after paying for his daily meals. His belongings were an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear. Though he was living in difficult conditions, Mao entered a new period in which his inquisitive mind became still more active than ever before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moments of abrupt change in the tide of history shock people and change their thinking more widely and deeply than do times of peace and tranquillity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘Manifesto on the Founding’ that Mao Zedong wrote for the Xiang River Review very much reflected his thoughts at the time. He passionately declared:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Now is the time! A worldwide tide is running high! The sluicegates of Dongting Lake are raised and open! A mighty current of new thoughts surges vigorously between the banks of the Xiang River! Those who go with the flow of thoughts will survive; those who try to swim against the current will perish. How do we deal with these new thoughts? How shall we spread them, study them, use them? These are major and most pressing issues for us, the people of Hunan. They are also the most incisive and most important tasks demanding publication of the Xiang River Review.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;How did Mao go about studying and spreading the new ideas? He summed up the modern social changes in one statement: ‘To put it simply, all revolutions mean “strengths bringing freedom”. The basic doctrine for combatting the strong is “populism”.’ The keynote of the times was to use populism to overthrow the mighty forces of power politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this, Mao had focused on exploring the ‘essential laws of the universe’ in an effort to explain all phenomena. He had paid little attention to the material basis which would determine cognition and concepts. Thanks to the overwhelming impact of the May Fourth Movement and the broadening of his own horizons, he began to change. To use his own words: ‘With the great clamour for “worldwide revolution” and the surging movement for “the liberation of humanity”, we must correct old views: The assumptions we did not doubt, the methods we would not accept, and the words we dared not say; we must doubt the indubitable, accept the unacceptable, and speak the unspeakable.’ He began to turn his attention to practical issues, and shifted his focus to comprehensive social transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He became conscious of several things: ‘What is the world’s most significant issue? The food question is the greatest’;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xiangjiang pinglun chuangkan xuanyan’ (Manifesto on the Founding of the Xiang River Review), Xiangjiangpinglun, 1 (14 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ‘The crux of social order is the economic system.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xuesheng zhi gongzuo’ (The Work of the Students), Hunan jiaoyu yuekan, 1,2 (1 December 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; What nobles, capitalists and the mighty ‘use to maintain their special interests and to exploit the majority’ are none other than ‘knowledge’, ‘money’ and ‘armed force’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’ (The Great Union of the Popular Masses), Part 1, Xiangjiang pinglun, 2 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Apparently, Mao Zedong’s thinking had taken a big step, and he had moved towards historical materialism and was beginning to use it to analyse social history. He indicated that, henceforth, ‘I will base my statements on the realities of human life’, and I will study reality and truth.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong. Jianquanhui zhi chengli ji jinxing’ (The Founding and Progress of the Strengthen Learning Society’), Xiangjiangpinglun, supplementary issue 1 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important essay written and published by Mao in the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, carried in three instalments, in issues 2, 3 and 4. In this essay, for the first time in his life, Mao publicly paid tribute to the October Revolution in Russia and its impact. He wrote: ‘Russia has overthrown the nobility and driven out the rich; her workers and peasants have allied to establish government run by committee; the Red Army has, sweeping westward, mopped up countless enemies; and this has changed the configuration of the Entente, and shaken the whole world.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this point, Mao had focused his attention on education. He thought highly of the role of sages in history, and he hoped to see ‘great philosophers’ and ‘great moralists’ emerge to lead a reform of human attitudes that would transform the world. He thought the time was ripe for ‘a thorough change’. Inspired by the historical events of the October Revolution in Russia and the ensuing May Fourth Movement, he began to see the enormous latent energy of the masses of people, which he had not heretofore appreciated. He began to realize that, although ‘there had been much education, it had not come to much’. Therefore, he clearly advocated that for realistic transformalion of society, ‘the fundamental way must be through a great union of the popular masses’, ‘for the popular masses in a country far outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures’; moreover, ‘any significant movement in history invariably stemmed from the union of the popular masses, and a great movement would call for a correspondingly greater union’. What was to be the foundation for such a union of the popular masses? It would come from their ‘common interest’ in resisting oppression. This is why his article called for the peasants who made up the largest part of the Chinese population to form a union to fight for reduction of land rent and taxes and resolve the problem of ensuring an ample supply of food for all; and it called on students, teachers, women and people in all walks of life to unite in their own self-interests, to realize a great alliance of the people. In this essay, the subject of his sentences was no longer ‘I’, but rather ‘we’. The change in diction was a reflection of the enormous ideological transformation he was undergoing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that moment, Mao no longer stressed mere individual effort, but put himself in the company of the masses, and emphasized relying on a great union of the people to realize the lofty ideal of national and popular salvation. It was a significant shift in his thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to what this great union of the popular masses should do, Mao said it could be found in two points of view. One was the radical school headed by Karl Marx; the other, the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. There was a discernible contradiction in Mao’s thinking at the time between his praise for the Russian October Revolution on the one hand, and his disinclination to employ violent revolution to overthrow an oppressive regime. This was evident in his thinking of that time, for in his ‘First Issue Manifesto’ he took as his call to action: ‘We stand for an alliance of the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal” - for bread, for freedom, for equality - “a bloodless revolution”.’ He did not support violent revolution because he sought to avoid ‘great chaos in society’. He felt that those in power are also human beings, and if one were to overthrow by power, by means of might, the outcome would still be mere power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For one’s fundamental ideology to change, it often requires a complex process leading up to a qualitative leap, not merely a step or two. The approach Mao still chose at this time was moderate reform, feeling that ‘the ideology of this group was wider and deeper’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the reality under warlord rule was anything but ‘moderate’. In mid-August 1919, just as the Xiang River Review published its fifth issue, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the journal for the ‘crime’ of ‘advocating excessive radicalism’. The Hunan Students’ Federation was also forced to disband. Though the Xiang River Review existed for only a little more than a month, it had a significant influence in Hunan. The first issue’s first run of 2,000 copies was sold out, and a prompt second run of another 2,000 copies was not enough to meet the demand. Quite a few young progressives, including Ren Bishi, Guo Liang and Xiao Jinguang, began to be politically aware under the direct influence of the Xiang River Review. The journal also caught the eye of people outside Hunan. Periodicals in Beijing, Shanghai and Chengdu all republished its articles. An article titled ‘Introducing New Publications’ in the thirty-sixth issue of the Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review) stated, ‘Among the many new journals and mini-newspapers nowadays, ... we would like to introduce two of our younger brothers, Xiang River Review published in Changsha, and Xingqiri [Sunday] published in Chengdu’; ‘The strength of the Xiang River Review lies in its commentaries ... The article “The Great Union of the Popular Masses”, carried in issues 2, 3 and 4, contains farsighted and forthright comments, and is indeed an article of great timely importance.’ The Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, and author of that introductory article, was none other than Hu Shi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time there was an ongoing debate in the Weekly Review on &#039;Problems and -Isms’, with both Hu Shi and Li Dazhao writing articles from each side of the issue. This debate marked the beginning of a split in the May Fourth Movement within the New Culture Movement. Mao Zedong held the chief proponents on each side of the debate in great esteem. For a while, it seemed as if Mao did not understand the essence of the debate. Basically, he had throughout stressed the importance of exploring the ‘origin’ and ‘essential elements’, instead of engaging in the solution of non-essential issues. He had written, ‘The study of problems must be based on sound theory, so before studying problems, it is necessary to study various doctrines (-isms).’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Wenli yanjiuhui zhangcheng’ (Statutes of the Problem Study Society), Beijing daxue rikan, 467 (23 October 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He also stressed reality, so he certainly didn’t neglect the study of concrete social problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had heard Hu Shi’s lectures on experimentalism, and listed experimentalism as one of the modern schools of ideological transformation. He had planned to establish a society for the studying of problems, and drafted a charter which he mailed to various places in China. His friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University, carried the charter in the university’s journal. The charter listed seventy-one items for study, including problems in the political, economic, historical, international and technological fields. At this juncture, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen, enormously unhappy at her parents’ arbitrary arrangement of her marriage, committed suicide by cutting her own throat while being carried in the wedding sedan chair, an event that shocked the whole society. When he learned of this incident, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at the Hunan Girls Senior Middle School, who had just joined the New People’s Study Society, to investigate and report on the incident. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles in succession, which were published in the Dagongbao. Those articles, which were based on meticulous investigation and study of the system for marrying women and of issues related to women’s liberation, called people to come forward and fight against the oppression of feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the later stage of the May Fourth Movement, socialism gradually emerged as a mainstream line of thought among Chinese progressives. However, their understanding of socialism at the time included not only Marxism, but also other doctrines, such as anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, the doctrine of building new villages advocated by Mushanokoji Saneatsu of Japan, the Russian Tolstoy’s creed of non-violence, the work-and-learn theory then prevailing in North America, and the like. These were a mixture of utopian socialism and a petit-bourgeois mentality. All were then undergoing discussion and experimentation, and Mao was also exploring and comparing these doctrines. At that time, anarchism was dominant among the various trends of thought. It seemed to have a broad social base among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China, and it had also arrived in China earlier than Marxism. Among the early Chinese communists, many were for some time inclined towards anarchism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A year earlier, in June 1918, shortly after graduation from the First Teachers’ Training College, when he was at the Yuelu Academy’s preparatory office for setting up a Hunan University, he got together with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu, with the intention of setting up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. Then, staying together at an experimental village formed in this way, they continued with self-education and discussion of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores: preparing their daily meals, fetching drinking water, collecting firewood, and cooking rice with broad beans. This experiment ended as they became heavily engaged in organizing Hunanese students to join in the work-study programme in France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he got to Beijing, Mao came across and read many anarchist pamphlets. About that time, Zhou Zuoren published an essay in the March 1919 issue of New Youth on ‘New Villages in Japan’, which advocated new villages as ‘both feasible and an ideal prospect’. Wang Guangqi and others at Peking University began organizing three ‘work-and-learn mutual-aid corps’ in the form of‘new villages’, in an attempt to use a peaceful and demonstrative approach to establish a new life and a new society. All these had wide influence on young people. From the moment of his arrival in Beijing, Mao Zedong also felt their impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his return to Hunan from Beijing, although he was very busy with the student movement and the running of the Xiang River Review, Mao drafted a fairly detailed construction plan for ‘new villages’ as a concept in social reform. He had one of the chapters of his plan, ‘The Work of the Students’, published in the Hunan Education Monthly issue for 1 December 1919.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong drew up his blueprint for an ideal society in this way to construct new schools to carry out a different kind of education, allowing students in the farming villages to study part-time and work part-time; to organize these new students into new family units, and to combine the family units into a new sort of society; to establish in this new society made up of public kindergartens, public homes for bereaved elderly people, public schools, public libraries, public banks, public farms, public factories, public theatres and public clinics, in addition to parks, museums and the like; after which, to join these individual social units so that the nation would gradually and fundamentally be transformed into a big new ideal village. In this article, he further elaborated: ‘At the moment, we do not venture to use the terms “model country”, “model city” or “model region”; but the concept of a “model village” is not so high-sounding and seems simpler and more feasible.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Xuesheng zhi gongzuo’.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This sort of view was in the same vein as the ‘bloodless revolution’ he had advocated earlier in the Xiang River Review. Mao felt that the area around Mount Yuelu was most suitable for the location of ‘new villages’. His aim in publishing ‘The Work of the Students’ was that he hoped to attract the attention of society to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, no sooner had the experiment with the aim of establishing new villages begun than it was interrupted by the turmoil of very urgent struggle in real life against the despotic military governor Zhang Jingyao. The political environment forced the issue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingyao was a warlord of the Anhui faction, who, in March 1918, led troops of the northern warlords into Hunan Province, and seized the post of military governor of Hunan. Since then, he had done a lot of harm by abusing the power he wielded. He connived in the frequent looting of the populace by his troops; he recklessly issued provincial bank notes without restraint; he unlawfully seized and mortgaged state mines; he forced peasants to plant opium; he arbitrarily suppressed public opinion; he wantonly levied extra taxes in cash and kind to finance his military payroll; he staged farcical elections; and he did other similar things. Following the outbreak of the May Fourth Movement, Zhang’s hostility towards the patriotic movement among the people worsened. In consequence, the indignation of the people of Hunan at Zhang’s wickedness grew stronger, giving rise to the cry that ‘Hunan will be hopeless if Zhang’s evils are not wiped out.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong, then engaged in educational and publication work, knew that Zhang, the military governor, had not only wantonly destroyed the educational infrastructure of the province, but also ordered the banning and closing of the Xiang River Review. With all this, Mao could no longer remain calm and detached. When, in mid-August, Zhang arbitrarily ordered the disbanding of the Hunan Students’ Federation, Mao began contemplating serious plans to drive Zhang out of Hunan. In mid-September, Mao analysed the Zhang issue with cadres of the former Hunan Students’ Federation, and he suggested that the internal strife between the Anhui and Zhili factions of the northern warlords was intensifying, and it was opportune to expel Zhang from Hunan, and that Hunan students must be the main driving force in the Zhang expulsion movement, and they should make the greatest possible effort to stir up teachers and journalists to help. He clearly indicated that the movement to drive out Zhang was a continuation and deepening of the earlier patriotic movements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 2 December, the re-established Hunan Students’ Federation, in league with representatives of people from all walks of life, rallied a second time to set fire to Japanese goods in protest against Japanese aggression in China, but the rally was suppressed by Zhang Jingyao’s troops. This incident further enraged the people of Hunan. For two consecutive days, Mao attended meetings of teachers, students and people from all the different groups in Changsha. On 6 December, the Students’ Federation published a declaration on ‘Driving Out Zhang Jingyao’, and decided on a general students’ strike of all the middle schools and colleges in the city.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus began the large-scale movement to drive Zhang Jingyao from Hunan. This was the first political movement with broad social impact initiated by Mao Zedong. As a school teacher, he was a principal leader of the movement. On the day of the general strike of Changsha schools, it was further decided to send delegations to Beijing, Hengyang, Changde, Chenzhou, Guangzhou and Shanghai to garner support for the effort to drive out Zhang Jingyao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 December 1919, Mao Zedong arrived in Beijing as leader of one of the delegations. He stayed in Fuyou Temple, a lamaist monastery on Beichang Street.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was his second visit to Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he arrived in the city, through many and varied contacts and discussions, he set up an ‘Association of Hunanese Residents in Beijing’ and a ‘Hunanese Beijing Residents’ Committee to Expel Zhang Jingyao from Hunan’. He stressed the power of the media and set up a Common People’s News Agency, served as its managing director, drafted items on expelling Zhang - such as feature articles, telegrams and a declaration - and sent them for publication to newspapers in Beijing, Tianjin, Shanghai and Hankou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeking the dismissal and punishment of Zhang Jingyao, the delegation presented seven petitions in Beijing. As leader of the petitioning delegation, Mao solemnly presented them to Jin Yunpeng, prime minister of the northern warlords’ government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s name appeared frequently in the telegrams and in the news items carried by various newspapers and journals. His ability to organize social actions and his talent for politics began to draw the attention of a wide spectrum of people. Yang Changji, then seriously ill, wrote to Zhang Shizhao, Secretary-General to the Guangzhou military government and representative to the North-South Negotiations for Reconciliation, to recommend Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen, saying: I earnestly recommend to you two quite promising young talents of our nation with great futures ahead of them. If you’re not for national salvation, then never mind, but if you are, you should treasure these two young fellows.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately, Mao Zedong’s beloved professor died of illness not long after. Mao visited Yang many times in the hospital during his last days, and he joined Mr Yang’s son, Yang Kaizhi, and daughter, Yang Kaihui, in keeping vigil beside Mr Yang’s coffin at the Fayuan Temple. He also raised donations for Mr Yang’s funeral arrangements and for the support of his bereaved family. On 22 January 1920, Mao joined Cai Yuanpei, Zhang Shizhao and Yang Du in publishing Professor Yang Changji’s obituary and brief biography in the Peking University Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement to oust Zhang began to bear fruit. Zhang Jingyao’s evil doings were bared to the public. Under mounting outcry from all sides, his situation became more and more difficult. However, the ultimate force that compelled Zhang to steal out of Hunan was the threat against him from troops of the northern warlords’ Zhili faction and the local Hunan forces. Tan Yankai, who had just joined the GMD, led local Hunan forces into Changsha under the banner of the South China government. That was in June 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 June, Yi Lirong, a member of the New People’s Study Society, wrote to Mao from Wuchang, saying, ‘The past two years of activity’, including the ouster of Zhang, ‘did not seem to have achieved much’, and that, henceforth, ‘we must gather great strength’ and ‘train a contingent of good comrades’ before their aims could be realized. When he received the letter, Mao wrote a comment in the top margin, expressing his own reflections on the movement to drive Zhang out of Hunan: ‘The movement may have been merely to oust Zhang Jingyao, a powerful figure whose despotism had become infernal’, but the Zhang ouster ‘was at least one step towards fundamental reform’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;Comments in Response to the Letter from Yi Lirong to Mao Zedong and Peng Huang on 30 June 1020&#039;, by Mao, dated November 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second visit to Beijing was actually for the purpose of expelling Zhang. However, Mao put the Zhang ouster in the context of overall social reform. How should Hunan be reformed? How should China be reformed? In which direction should the New People’s Study Society go? These were questions that he turned over and over again in his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao still retained a certain enthusiasm for reform through new villages. After arriving in Beijing, he got in touch with and formally joined the Young Chinese Society that had been launched by Wang Guangqi and others. In February 1920, after he visited the work-study mutual-aid corps for women sponsored by Wang Guangqi, Mao wrote to the Changsha office of the New People’s Study Society to brief them on the women’s mutual-aid corps: I think it is quite interesting! But what about its future? We have to wait and see what its strength and moral character will be, and it might fail completely (for a similar mutual-aid corps for men can already be said to be a failure).’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Tao Yi, February 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The issue of whether or not a theory is correct ultimately depended on the test of practice. Mao seemed both pleased and perplexed by the work-study mutual-aid movement, feeling that he had to continue examining it to see its practical effects. He went to call on Professor Zhou Zuoren, advocate of establishing new villages in China. There are no extant records of the discussion Mao had with Zhou on that occasion, but it is likely that the ‘new villages’ was a main topic of their talk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the issue of how to reconstruct Hunan after the ouster of Zhang, Mao drafted an article titled ‘Deliberations on Conditions for Reconstruction of Hunan’, which on 12 March 1920 he mailed to Professor Li Jinxi in Beijing, expressing the view that these suggestions were ‘piecemeal, like looking for left-over bits of meat in a tiger’s mouth’, and were not a ‘fundamental solution’, but, in China, if one were to fail to take even these measures, ‘it would really be a shame’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What would the young progressives of like mind do in Hunan after the expulsion of Zhang? Mao thought that he would himself invite several people to join him in renting a house, manage a self-education college, and try ‘to carry on a communist way of life’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao kept in close touch with Li Dazhao. They discussed the issue of studying in Russia and of women going abroad for study. Later, before Mao entered Beijing in 1949, when he was still at Xibaipo (then the site of the CPC Central Committee), he spoke of Li Dazhao in these words: ‘It was with his help that I became a Marxist-Leninist.’ It was due to Li Dazhao’s influence that Mao developed a growing interest in Bolshevism, and he paid more and more attention to articles on Marxism published in journals and newspapers. He also searched out the Chinese editions of books on Marxism, though few were then available. Mao’s close friends Deng Zhongxia, He Mengxing and Luo Zhanglong set up a small study room that they named ‘Kang-mu-yi Study’ (the Communism Study-room). There, they mimeographed many copies of the Chinese edition of The Communist Manifesto that had been translated by Liu Renjing. Li Jinxi, who called on Mao on the afternoon of 4 January 1920, at the latter’s office of the Common People’s News Agency, saw one of those copies of The Communist Manifesto on Mao’s desk, along with a pile of newly published books and journals on socialism. In this connection, Mao wrote in February 1920 to Tao Yi, one of his friends in Hunan, ‘For myself, I feel that I’ve been rather hazy in my thinking, have achieved little, and studied too little. On this visit, I have observed various situations, met with many people, and pondered some matters, and I feel that these sorts of issues warrant our serious study.’ On the afternoon of 10 March, Mao again called on Li Jinxi at his home, and they talked far into the night about which kind of socialism should be chosen to reform China, and Li Jinxi agreed that China’s problems called for a ‘fundamental solution’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major change was taking place in Mao Zedong’s thinking, but he was not the sort to pass judgement on an issue easily, without having pondered it deeply and studied it thoroughly himself. This applied especially to issues of great importance. He felt that he had ‘not yet acquired a thorough understanding of various -isms and theories’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From the practical experience of the movement to oust Zhang, and with an increasing understanding of Marxism, Mao began to realize: ‘Though many people talk about reform, they are mostly speaking of a rather abstract goal. Few have studied in a very detailed way such issues as where precisely reform should be going (its ultimate aim), and what methods should be employed to achieve its objectives.’ He felt that he himself had not yet made the requisite detailed study, so he was also still ‘unawakened’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Tao Yi, February 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nonetheless, Mao at that time was not inclined to engage in an in-depth study of issues discussed in books. He was not one to rely solely on books in his search for the truth, and just then he was feeling that he did not have ‘a tranquil mind’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 7 June 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and he was also thinking of doing some more practical work. On 1 April 1920,  the ‘Association for Promoting Reform of Hunan’ was formed in Shanghai. It was a mass political organization to explore ways and means to reform and reconstruct Hunan. Initiated by Peng Huang, Mao Zedong and other members of the New People’s Study Society, the association included among its organizing members Hunanese journalists and educators then in Shanghai. Mao decided to go to Shanghai to join Peng Huang - who had earlier led the ousting-Zhang delegation to Shanghai - and the others to talk about plans for the next steps. Also, at the same time, Xiao San and the second batch of students for the work-study programme in France were to leave Shanghai, so he could see them off there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao left Beijing for Shanghai on 11 April 1920. En route, he left the train lor a special detour to visit Qufu - the birthplace of Confucius - and to enjoy a climb of Mount Tai. Mao still cherished a special affection for Confucius, the great exemplar of Chinese national tradition and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty-five days later, on 5 May, Mao reached Shanghai. He stayed at No. 29 Minhou South Lane (No. 63 Anyi Road today), off Hatong Road. Twelve members of the New People’s Study Society had arrived in Shanghai from Beijing, Changsha and Tianjin. On 8 May, Mao Zedong chaired a day-long meeting at Bansongyuan Garden to bid farewell to those friends bound for France and to discuss future work of the New People’s Study Society. The meeting reached these main conclusions: ‘The society’s posture: be latently practical, do not be ostentatious, and do not seek the limelight ... Runzhi stressed ... each member should strive to open up a new held of work.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time of the May Fourth Movement, many young progressives often gobbled up new terminology and phrases, tended to spout them off precipitously, and were inclined to boast. That the New People’s Study Society discussion should stress being ‘latently practical was therefore appropriate. The meeting also agreed on four conditions for admitting new members: honesty, sincerity, determination to struggle, and devoted service to truth. ‘The farewell gathering turned into a discussion meeting. The hour grew late and the meeting continued by lamplight. Yet everyone still felt there was much more to be said.’ &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 11 May in Shanghai, the society members bade farewell to Xiao San and five others. Mao Zedong was still keen to have a try at life in a mutual-aid, work-study group, so he, Peng Huang, Zhang Wenliang and some others rented a few rooms on Minhou South Lane to experiment with the concept. They shared chores, studying, meals and clothing. Mao Zedong took on the tasks of washing clothes and delivering the newspapers. After some first-hand experience, he quickly found that collective life had its drawbacks, and he promptly wrote to Li Jinxi in Beijing: ‘The work-study group was so untenable that we’ve aborted it.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 7 June 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; page -67&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by author]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library documents from China]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about Mao Zedong]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81691</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81691"/>
		<updated>2025-03-08T23:26:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1918)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
In June 1918, Mao got with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu to set up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. They participated in self-education, discussed of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores such as meal preparation, collecting drinking water and firefood. The experiment ended after they became involved with a work-study program in France.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive student from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject. Mao came into contact with many Anarchist experiments and ideas. These had a big influence on young people and Mao felt their impact &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first lodged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accommodations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds). Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao would explore scenic spots across Beijing with Yang Kaihui or his other friends, once traveling to Tianjin after wanting to see the sea and investigated the locomotive plant at Changxindian&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 1919, Mao went back to Hunan to tend to his ill mother as first batch of his friends finalized preparations for the work-study program in France. Then on 12 March, Mao saw off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the others at Shanghai. While he had organized his fellow Hunanese youth for the program, Mao himself didn&#039;t feel quite prepared to depart himself despite the entreaties of his friends. Mao however explained that, first he felt reading Chinese translations of Western works saved time and facilitated greater understanding. Secondly, that China itself had much more for Mao to study and understand to fully analyze Western works. Finally, Mao felt that if he hoped to contribute to the China that he couldn&#039;t leave China without a thorough investigation of its conditions before departing for foreign lands.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier when founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had considered studying in Japan, years later in 1921, Mao still felt that he needed three or four more years of studying before he could permit himself to travel abroad, to Russia, for at least five years of study. It is speculated this is fastidious approach enabled to lay the foundation for [[Socialism with Chinese Characteristics]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, and found employment at Xiuye Primary School thanks to recommendation of a former classmate Zhou Shizhao who worked there as a teacher for six hours a week. The salary was low but it permitted Mao to meet with New People’s Study Society and participate in social and political activities.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During World War 1, China had joined the Entente Powers in hopes of recovering sovereignty violated by Germany. The victories Imperial Powers at the Paris Peace Treaty however decided to transfer German privileges and interests to Japan. China was outraged by the decision and students of Beijing took action starting on 4 May 1919. They engaged in large protests and demonstrations that reverberated across the country, voicing the outrage and indignation that Chinese people felt towards all the Imperial powers. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News of the Beijing student actions spread to Hunan when newspapers defied the censorship ordered by the provincial military governor Zhang Jingyao. In mid-May; Deng Zhongxia and He Shuheng and other representatives of the Beijing Students’ Federation arrived in Changsha, where they briefed Mao about the developments of the Beijing student movement and talked about how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation to support the movement started in Beijing. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow New People’s Study Society discussed events and came to conclusion that the New People’s Study Society must take active part and helped to send representatives from more than twenty schools to a meeting at Chuyi Primary School on 25 May 1919. The meeting resolved to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation and organize a students strike in early June. The Students&#039; Federation was formally established three days later and organized a city wide strike of more than twenty schools in Changsha schools involved. It sent a telegraph to the Beijing government six demands, including the stipulation that the government must repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate  all unqueual treaties.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Students’ Federation&#039;s headquarters was at the Hunan Commercial Training School and many of its leaders were also members of the New People’s Study Society, including its chairman Peng Huang. Since Mao worked close by, he would sometimes stay overnight to provide guidance and it was felt by some that he was the leader of this militant students&#039; organization.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, at urging of the Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. It utilized effective grassroots activity and quickly grew to more than 400 branches within the month. Possibly influencing Mao&#039;s later idea of &#039;The Great Union of the Popular Masses&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement caused an explosion of progressive outburst as progressive peoples sought to study and introduce all kinds of new ideas. New journals advocated for new concepts, including in Hunan, which gave rise to a dozen or so publications. Hunan Students’ Federation to publish its own journal the Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review) at Mao&#039;s urging and tapped him to be its editor-in-chief and primary contributor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919, which declared the journals objective to publicize new thinking and trends, commentary on current events in Asia, the West and globally, and the like all to be written in the common language rather than literary style. Only five issues would be printed.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao threw himself into the work, writing pieces himself when other contributors failed to send in articles. Working into night despite hot summer days and mosquitos. Mao wrote some fourty articles for the journal, doing the editing, type-setting, proofreading and sometimes even selling copies on the street himself. His salary as a teacher amounted to little other than his meals, with his belongings reduced to an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear, but the lenient work schedule had been what he had chosen the position for.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s writings for the Xiang River Review demonstrated a growth in his thinking as a result of the revolutionary situation of the May Fourth Movement. Outgrowing ideas of &#039;essential laws of the universe’ and paying more attention to material basis that gives rise to thought and ideas. Turning to practical issues and comprehensive social transformation. Growing closer to [[historical materialism]] but he also continued to experiment with ideas like new village formations as a tools in social reform.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important work Mao wrote for the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, where for the first time, Mao praised the October Revolution and its impact. Of the alliance between [[Dictatorship of the proletariat|workers and peasants]]. Inspired by the October Revolution and the May Fourth Movement, Mao shed ideas about singular great philosophers and moralists that would change the world, instead he began to realize the latent potential of the masses which he had not quite appreciated previously. Advocating that the popular masses transform society since they outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures and all significant movements in history rose from them.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao at this time advocated for two schools of thought, the radical school of Marxism and the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. The contradiction between his praise for the October Revolution and flinching away from violence required to overthrow reactionary regimes was blatant. Mao thought that the moderation reformism was of greater depth and advocated the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal”. Calling on the peasants to fight for reduced land rent and taxes, rather than abolition of the feudal exactions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-August 1919, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the Xiang River Review and forced the Hunan Students’ Federation to disband. The Journal despite its short time in operation had a great influence. Its publications constantly sold out, influenced young progressives into political activity, and was noticed outside of its home province. The Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review), ran an article titled ‘Introducing New Publications&#039;, favorably introducing the Xiang River Review as a younger brother and praised its works. The author of the article, and Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, Hu Shi was engaging in a struggle against Li Dazhao for ideological leadership of the May Fourth Movement and led to a split.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao held both Li Dazhao and Hu Shi in high regard at the time, and advocated for study of multiple ideological doctrines, including Hu Shi&#039;s experimentalism. He intended on establishing a society for study of problems and mailed a draft charter to multiple places, including his friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University. At the time, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen was forced into marriage and committed suicide during the ceremony in a move that shocked the country. After learning of the event, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at Hunan Girls Senior Middle School and newly joined New People’s Study Society member to investigate. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles for the Dagongbao about women&#039;s liberation and called people to fight oppression of feudal society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the May Fourth Movement progressed, socialism became the leading idea among Chinese progressives. But it was a socialism that was diffuse and confused. Multiple utopian and petty bourgeois trend such like Anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, Tolstoyism, ideas from Japan, U.S and others competed with Marxism. All of these ideas were being discussed and experimented with Anarchism being dominant early on. It had arrived earlier in China than Marxism and seemingly set deep roots among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China. Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1 December 1919, Mao he published one of his ideas &#039;The Work of the Students&#039; for ideal society in the Hunan Education Monthly. It was a fairly detailed construction plan for a new village type, with all the ameneties of the city and new social formations that he hoped would gradually transform the whole nation into a big new village ideal, shying at the moment from calling it the &amp;quot;model country” and such other terms. It was the same view as found in the Xiang River Review. Mao thought the area around was most fit for these &#039;villages&#039; and hoped to draw support by publishing his ideas. Further progress was halted by the political realities of China and Hunan province.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since March 1918, Hunan been under the control of Zhang Jingyao, a warlord of the Anhui faction, who seized the post of the military governor of Hunan. Hunan suffered under his rule. Zhang permitted his soldiers to steal from the people; issues bank notes without restraint; shut down educational facilities, seized and sold state mines; press ganged peasants into planting opium; silenced speech, issued extra taxed to pay his soldiers, and faked elections among other abuses. Zhang’s abuses only grew in response to the May Fourth Movement.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In aftermath of the Hunan Students&#039; Federations&#039; forced disbanding, Mao knew that Zhang had to be forced out of Hunan. In mid-September, Mao met with former members of the  Hunan Students’ Federation to study the issue of Zhang and recommended that as the struggle between the Anhui and Zhili factions of the northern warlords was intensifying, it was the best time to drive Zhang from Hunan. He further determined that the Hunan students be the driving force behind the expulsion and that the students must rally the teachers and journalists to assist. Seeing the struggle as a continuation and deepening of the earlier patriotic movements.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan Students&#039; Federation restablished itself, and on 2 December, it along with people other people set fire to Japanese goods to protest Japanese aggression, but the rally was put down by Zhang Jingyao’s troops. For the next two days, Mao met with teachers, students and other people from CHangsha to deliberate, and on 6 December, the Students’ Federation published an article declaring their intent to drive out Zhang Jingyao and announced a general students strike of all the middle schools and colleges in the city. It was the first political movement with great social impact that Mao led.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the day of the students&#039; strike, it was decided to send delagates to cities like Beijing to gather support for the anti-Zhang movement. On 18 December 1919, Mao Zedong arrived in Beijing as leader of one of the delegations. Mao met with various contacts and formed the various organizations and a news agency dedicated to expelling Zhang and sent publications to newspapers in other cities. Mao led the delagation that presented Jin Yunpeng, prime minister of the northern warlords’ government, with the group&#039;s seven petitions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Mao&#039;s name appeared in telegrams, journals, and news, until it reached the attention of his old teacher Yang Changji. Yang Changji wrote to Zhang Shizhao, Secretary-General to the Guangzhou military government and representative to the North-South Negotiations for Reconciliation, to recommend Mao and Cai Hesen before dying shortly after. Mao visited Yang in the hospital until his death, and joined Yang&#039;s son, Yang Kaizhi, and daughter, Yang Kaihui for the funeral. Mao raised donations for the funeral and support of the family, and on 22 January 1920 joined Cai Yuanpei, Zhang Shizhao and Yang Du, in publishing Yang Changji&#039;s obituary and short biography in the Peking University Journal.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jingyao&#039;s situation became increasingly untennable under public pressure but he was finally forced out of Hunan by the military threat of the northern warlords&#039; Zhili faction and local forces. Tan Yankai, new member of the [[Kuomintang|GMD]] led Hunanese forces into Changsha and absorbed it into the South China government in June 1920.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81690</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81690"/>
		<updated>2025-03-08T21:57:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1918)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
In June 1918, Mao got with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu to set up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. They participated in self-education, discussed of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores such as meal preparation, collecting drinking water and firefood. The experiment ended after they became involved with a work-study program in France.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive studen from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject. Mao came into contact with many Anarchist experiments and ideas. These had a big influence on young people and Mao felt their impact &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first lodged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accommodations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds). Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao would explore scenic spots across Beijing with Yang Kaihui or his other friends, once traveling to Tianjin after wanting to see the sea and investigated the locomotive plant at Changxindian&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 1919, Mao went back to Hunan to tend to his ill mother as first batch of his friends finalized preparations for the work-study program in France. Then on 12 March, Mao saw off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the others at Shanghai. While he had organized his fellow Hunanese youth for the program, Mao himself didn&#039;t feel quite prepared to depart himself despite the entreaties of his friends. Mao however explained that, first he felt reading Chinese translations of Western works saved time and facilitated greater understanding. Secondly, that China itself had much more for Mao to study and understand to fully analyze Western works. Finally, Mao felt that if he hoped to contribute to the China that he couldn&#039;t leave China without a thorough investigation of its conditions before departing for foreign lands.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier when founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had considered studying in Japan, years later in 1921, Mao still felt that he needed three or four more years of studying before he could permit himself to travel abroad, to Russia, for at least five years of study. It is speculated this is fastidious approach enabled to lay the foundation for [[Socialism with Chinese Characteristics]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, and found employment at Xiuye Primary School thanks to recommendation of a former classmate Zhou Shizhao who worked there as a teacher for six hours a wekk. The salary was low but it permitted Mao to meet with New People’s Study Society and participate in social and political activities.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During World War 1, China had joined the Entente Powers in hopes of recovering sovereignty violated by Germany. The victories Imperial Powers at the Paris Peace Treaty however decided to transfer German privileges and interests to Japan. China was outraged by the decision and students of Beijing took action starting on 4 May 1919. They engaged in large protests and demonstrations that reverberated across the country, voicing the outrage and indignation that Chinese people felt towards all the Imperial powers. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News of the Beijing student actions spread to Hunan when newspapers defied the censorship ordered by the provincial military governor Zhang Jingyao. In mid-May; Deng Zhongxia and He Shuheng and other representatives of the Beijing Students’ Federation arrived in Changsha, where they briefed Mao about the developments of the Beijing student movement and talked about how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation to support the movement started in Beijing. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow New People’s Study Society discussed events and came to conclusion that the New People’s Study Society must take active part and helped to send representatives from more than twenty schools to a meeting at Chuyi Primary School on 25 May 1919. The meeting resolved to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation and organize a students strike in early June. The Students&#039; Federation was formally established three days later and organized a city wide strike of more than twenty schools in Changsha schools involved. It sent a telegraph to the Beijing government six demands, including the stipulation that the government must repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate  all unqueual treaties.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Students’ Federation&#039;s headquarters was at the Hunan Commercial Training School and many of its leaders were also members of the New People’s Study Society, including its chairman Peng Huang. Since Mao worked close by, he would sometimes stay overnight to provide guidance and it was felt by some that he was the leader of this militant students&#039; organization.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, at urging of the Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. It utilized effective grassroots activity and quickly grew to more than 400 branches within the month. Possibly influencing Mao&#039;s later idea of &#039;The Great Union of the Popular Masses&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement caused an explosion of progressive outburst as progressive peoples sought to study and introduce all kinds of new ideas. New journals advocated for new concepts, including in Hunan, which gave rise to a dozen or so publications. Hunan Students’ Federation to publish its own journal the Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review) at Mao&#039;s urging and tapped him to be its editor-in-chief and primary contributor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919, which declared the journals objective to publicize new thinking and trends, commentary on current events in Asia, the West and globally, and the like all to be written in the common language rather than literary style. Only five issues would be printed.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao threw himself into the work, writing pieces himself when other contributors failed to send in articles. Working into night despite hot summer days and mosquitos. Mao wrote some fourty articles for the journal, doing the editing, type-setting, proofreading and sometimes even selling copies on the street himself. His salary as a teacher amounted to little other than his meals, with his belongings reduced to an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear, but the lenient work schedule had been what he had chosen the position for.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s writings for the Xiang River Review demonstrated a growth in his thinking as a result of the revolutionary situation of the May Fourth Movement. Outgrowing ideas of &#039;essential laws of the universe’ and paying more attention to material basis that gives rise to thought and ideas. Turning to practical issues and comprehensive social transformation. Growing closer to [[historical materialism]] but he also continued to experiment with utopian ideas like new village formations as a tools in social reform, and he published one of his ideas in the Hunan Education Monthly issue for 1 December 1919&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important work Mao wrote for the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, where for the first time, Mao praised the October Revolution and its impact. Of the alliance between [[Dictatorship of the proletariat|workers and peasants]]. Inspired by the October Revolution and the May Fourth Movement, Mao shed ideas about singular great philosophers and moralists that would change the world, instead he began to realize the latent potential of the masses which he had not quite appreciated previously. Advocating that the popular masses transform society since they outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures and all significant movements in history rose from them.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao at this time advocated for two schools of thought, the radical school of Marxism and the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. The contradiction between his praise for the October Revolution and flinching away from violence required to overthrow reactionary regimes was blatant. Mao thought that the moderation reformism was of greater depth and advocated the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal”. Calling on the peasants to fight for reduced land rent and taxes, rather than abolition of the feudal exactions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-August 1919, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the Xiang River Review and forced the Hunan Students’ Federation to disband. The Journal despite its short time in operation had a great influence. Its publications constantly sold out, influenced young progressives into political activity, and was noticed outside of its home province. The Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review), ran an article titled ‘Introducing New Publications&#039;, favorably introducing the Xiang River Review as a younger brother and praised its works. The author of the article, and Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, Hu Shi was engaging in a struggle against Li Dazhao for ideological leadership of the May Fourth Movement and led to a split.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao held both Li Dazhao and Hu Shi in high regard at the time, and advocated for study of multiple ideological doctrines, including Hu Shi&#039;s experimentalism. He intended on establishing a society for study of problems and mailed a draft charter to multiple places, including his friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University. At the time, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen was forced into marriage and committed suicide during the ceremony in a move that shocked the country. After learning of the event, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at Hunan Girls Senior Middle School and newly joined New People’s Study Society member to investigate. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles for the Dagongbao about women&#039;s liberation and called people to fight oppression of feudal society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the May Fourth Movement progressed, socialism became the leading idea among Chinese progressives. But it was a socialism that was diffuse and confused. Multiple utopian and petty bourgeois trend such like Anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, Tolstoyism, ideas from Japan, U.S and others competed with Marxism. All of these ideas were being discussed and experimented with Anarchism being dominant early on. It had arrived earlier in China than Marxism and seemingly set deep roots among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China. Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81689</id>
		<title>Library:Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81689"/>
		<updated>2025-03-08T21:57:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Library work|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|author=Chief Editors Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|translated by=Foreign Languages Press|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office|type=Book|pdf=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Leaving Home ==&lt;br /&gt;
An age- old legend tells us that 5,000 years ago Emperor Shun, while on an inspection tour of southern China, came to the Xiang river. There, while resting on a hilltop, the emperor ordered the playing of a tune called Shao Yue (Melody of Shao).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shao has come to mean &#039;beautiful&#039; from its association with the music of the legendary Emperor Shun. lt was said that Confucius was so transported by the melody&#039;s beauty that he could not eat for days.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The music is said to have attracted a flock of phoenixes that danced to its lilt. From this, people began to call the hill Shaoshan (Mount Shao), and to call the narrow valley it embraces Shaoshan Chong (Shaoshan Valley), located in what is now Xiangtan County of Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this same Shaoshan Valley, on 26 December 1893 (19th day of the 11th lunar month in the 19th year of Qing Dynasty Emperor Guangxu), a boy was born to the family of peasant Mao Yichang. The child was named Zedong, also to be known as Yongzhi and later as Runzhi. Two babies preceding this child had died in infancy and, fearing a likely recurrence, the mother took her new-born son to a small temple of the Stone Statue of the Goddess of Mercy (Guanyin, or Avalokitesvara in Sanskrit). There, she bowed her head to the ground and asked the great rock to be the child’s adoptive mother, so the boy acquired the pet name of Shi San Yazi (Third Kid of the Rock).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Mao family of Shaoshan was originally from Jiangxi Province. In the early years of the Mind Dynasty, the family moved to settle in Xiangxiang Country, Hunan Province. Two sons moved to Shaoshan Valley, where, in a place some 40 kilometers west from the middle reaches of the Xiang River, three Hunan counties -Xiangtan, Ningxiang and Xiangxiang – come together. It is a narrow valley, surrounded by hills, where inhabitants have lived largely by agriculture, so the Mao family engaged mainly in land reclamation and farming. Some 500 years elapsed before Mao Zedong, the twentieth generation after Mao Taihua, was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the lovely legend of its name, the valley’s conditions when Mao Zedong was born were much as in other poor, secluded areas of later imperial China. In Shaoshan Valley were more than 600 households, one being that of Mao Enpu, Mao Zedong’s grandfather, an honest kind-hearted peasant. As he became increasingly hard-up, he had to pawn some of his ancestral lands to sustain the family. He had only one son, Mao Zedong’s father; and when he passed away, Mao Zedong was only 10 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s father, Mao Yinchang, also known as Mao Shunsheng or Mao Liangbi, began to help manage household affairs when he was only 17 years old. Pressed by family debts, he had to leave his home village to join the local army of Hunan Province. This broadened his vision and gave him the chance to save some money. When he returned home, Mao Shunsheng first redeemed the farmland pawned by his father. Then he bought a little more land so that his holdings totaled 22 mu (about 1.5 hectares) that yielded about 80 dan (about 4 tons) of grain annually. Mao Shunsheng then turned to buying, selling and transporting rice and livestock to the markets of Xiangtan Country. In this way, his wealth grew gradually to about 2-3,000 Chinese silver dollars. With this accumulated capital, he even once issued a kind of local paper money in the name of ‘Mao Yishun &amp;amp; Co.’, so in his little valley he would have been reckoned a moneybags.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, peasants, who managed to rid themselves of poverty were invariably hardworking, frugal, cleaver, and resolute. These characteristics of the father naturally had an important influence on Mao Zedong from his childhood. Like most peasants, Mao Shunsheng attempted to mould his sons after his own life experience, starting with household chores and field labour. From the time he was 6 years old, Mao Zedong began to do such things as weeding paddy fields, herding cattle, collecting animal dung as organic manure, chopping firewood, and the like. Later, after he learned to read, Mao Zedong began to help keep family accounts. For two years, when he was 14-15, Mao Zedong was ordered to work all day long in the fields with hired farm labourers. His father’s severity made a long-lasting impression on him. Recalling those years, Mao later [in 1936] told the visiting American journalist Edgar Snow that his father was a ‘severe taskmaster who, if he saw me idle or with no account-keeping to do, ordered me to do farm work. He had a hot temper and often beat me and my two younger brothers.’ Mao also recollected: ‘His stern attitude did me good in that I had to do farm work diligently and do the accounts with great care as to avoid his beating or criticizing me.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 106-7.  The pages cited hereafter refer to the Chinese-language edition&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In this way, Mao learned the skills of local farm work, including ploughing and levelling paddy fields, rice-transplanting, cutting and harvesting paddy rice, and the like. The young Mao Zedong even offered to compete with hired farm labourers to take on challenging jobs. He thus acquired the finer qualities of mountain peasants: enduring hardships. Defying difficulties, and having an assiduous and down-to-earth style of work. At the same he began to acquire a fairly deep understanding of the sufferings peasants faced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Shunsheng wanted his sons to become as accomplished at moneymaking as himself, and, seeing that his sons were not quite following his footsteps, he resorted to high-handed disciplinary measures. This led to inevitable confrontations between father and sons, which, for Mao Zedong, served to nurture rebelliousness from his early youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the winter solstice in 1906, Mao Shunsheng hosted a banquet for his fellow businessmen. The father ordered his 13-year-old-son, Mao Zedong, to wait on the guests, but the latter was loath to do so. Angry, his father scolded young Mao for being lazy and good-for-nothing, and lacking filial piety. To this, young Mao Zedong retorted in front of all the guests, ‘A father’s kindness and his son’s filial obedience go hand-in-hand’ – meaning that only when ‘the father is kind’ can there be a ‘filial son’. Enraged, and raising his fist, Mao’s father threatened to beat him, whereupon Mao Zedong ran off to the edge of a huge pond and threatened to jump in should his father come any closer. Through his mother’s good offices, the episode ended peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from this experience, Mao Zedong perceived that to yield meekly under pressure would merely invite more scolding or beating, and that only by resisting resolutely could one protect oneself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To his father, Mao Zedong’s most striking example of ‘unfilial’ behavior was his refusal to accept his father’s single-handed arrangement of marriage of the 14-year-old Mao Zedong to the 18-year-old daughter of a family named Luo, primarily for the purpose of adding another pair of hands to work in the household. Mao Zedong never accepted that arranged marriage and never lived with the girl as her husband. The father was helpless to do anything more about it than to enter the Luo girl’s name in the formal record of the family tree only as ‘Mao, nee Luo’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to his father, Mao Zedong’s mother, Wen Suqin, left a much greater impact on him. His mother was the seventh sister in the Wen family and her pet name was Qimei (Seventh Sister). Her parents’ home was in Tangjiatuo, later called Tangguige, in Xiangxiang County on the other side of the mountain and about 10 li (5 km,) from Shaoshan Valley. The Wen family, also peasants, was well-off. At the age of 18m Wen Qimei was married to Mao Shunsheng, to whom she bore five boys and two girls. Four of the children died in fancy, and three brothers survived: Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other country women, Mao’s mother spent her time quietly attending to household chores and bringing up children. She was gentle, kindhearted, and had a strong sense of sympathy. In years of famine, she would send rice to the starving without the knowledge of her husband. She also would often go to Buddhist temples to pray and worship Buddha piously. She instilled her children with beliefs in ‘accumulating virtue and doing good’ and ‘karma and retribution’. Once, when Mao Zedong was about 9 years old, he even discussed earnestly with her how to persuade his father to believe in Buddha. When his mother fell ill, the 15-year-old Mao made a special trip to the holy temple on Mount Heng to pray for his mother’s speedy recovery.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mount Heng in Hunan Province, the southernmost of China’s so-called ‘five sacred mountains.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This shows the impact that his mother’s teaching by example had in the teenaged Mao, who then had not much understanding of Buddhist doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, his mother’s teaching by words and deeds helped make Mao Zedong, from his early youth, sympathetic towards the poor and weak in their sufferings, and willing to help others in times of need.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once, a nearby peasant, also surnamed Mao, had received from Mao Zedong’s father a deposit of money to buy some pigs at an agreed price. Later, when Mao Zedong was sent by his father to collect the pigs, the price for the pigs had gone up considerably. The peasant sighed repeatedly, blaming his own ill fate, and opined that several silver dollars were nothing to a well-off-man, but that it was a big loss to a poor fellow’s household. Upon hearing this, Mao Zedong cancelled his father’s deal for the pigs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another occasion, when Mao was 11, his father wanted to buy 7 mu (about 1 acre) of farmland from cousin Mao Jusheng, who depended on that land for a living and was then faced with great difficulties. Both Mao Zedong and his mother agreed the right thing to do was to help Mao Jusheng ride out his difficulties instead of seizing the chance to buy his only bit of farmland. Mao’s father thought otherwise, insisting it was perfectly all right to buy the land with a cash payment. Efforts at dissuasion by Mao and his mother were to no avail, but the incident left a deep impression. Decades later, when recalling this on various occasions after the founding of the People’s Republic, Mao Zedong told Mao Zelian (son of Mao Jusheng): ‘The private ownership system in old China made brothers and cousins forget fraternity, to such an extent that father refused to listen to any persuasion, insisted on buying the 7 mu of land, and cared only for making money’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zelian’s recollections (February 1973) in Gao Jucun et al. &#039;&#039;Qiagnian Mao Zedong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong in his Youth) (Beijing: Zhonggong dangshi zilao chubanshe, 1990), p. 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong had a deep affection for mother. In the summer of 1918, on the eve of leaving Changsha for Beijing, Mao was so worried about his mother, who was recuperating from illness at his maternal grandmother’s home, that he obtained a medical prescription and then entrusted his uncle to carry it to his mother. The following spring, after returning to Changsha, Mao brought his mother to the provincial capital for medical treatment. She died on 85 October 1919, at age 52, from scrofula, then customarily referred to simply as ‘herniated neck’. One hearing the sad news, Mao sped back to Shaoshan to keep vigil beside the coffin. On that occasion, Mao Zedong wrong an affectionate ‘Elegy for Mother’ in four-character lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Mother’s virtues are many, and&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding is her universal love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She extended to so many,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether acquainted with her or not,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her kind and sympathetic heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That folks are deeply moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her affection is powerful&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it originated in sincerity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never boasted, and&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never attempted to&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheat…. Held in high&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
esteem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her integrity is untainted.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;In a letter to Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, Mao at that time wrote: ‘There are three kinds of people in the world, those who harm others to benefit themselves, those who benefit themselves without harming others, and those who benefit others at the cost of their own losses; and my mother is one of the third kind.’ Indeed, Mao’s mother’s influence on him was keenly felt throughout his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his mother’s passing, Mao Zedong invited his father, Mao Shunsheng, to stay with him for a time in Changsha. His father no longer interfered with his life, but agreed to continued financial support for his schooling. For this Mao Zedong was grateful to his father, who died from acute typhoid at age of 50, on 23 January 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While parental education usually has a great bearing on a child’s growth, schooling invariably has an impact on a child’s future course of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong spent much of his early childhood at his maternal grandmother’s home in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, where his maternal grandfather was engaged in farming. His mother’s brother ran an old-style private school and taught local children. Mao often attended classes at that school until 1902, when he was 8 years old and was brought back to Shaoshan Valley, where he began learning at a nearby old-style private school. In the eight years that ensued, excepting the two years when he was required by his father to work at farming the family’s land, Mao attended six different private schools in the nearby localities of Nan’an, Guangongqiao, Qiaotouwan, Zhongjiawan, Jingwanli, Wuguijing and Dongmaotang. In retrospect, Mao summed up those years as ‘six years of reading Confucian books’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s talks to philosophy workers at Beidaihe, 18 August 1964.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even then, he still helped with farming, collecting animal dung in the early morning and late afternoon, and joining in the work at harvest time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, the imperial examination system had in the main been abolished, and modern schools had begun to emerge. Introducing Western literature and going abroad to Japan for studies were in vogue. By the time Mao Zedong began to receive elementary schooling, the two people he admired – Yang Changji, who was to become his teacher, and the great man of letters Lu Xun (Zhou Shuren) – had left for Japan for advanced studies. In Shaoshan Valley, the old-style private schools were then still the only choice for local children’s schooling. By sending Mao to school, his father cherished no high hopes beyond his son’s acquiring enough literacy to keep family accounts and to be prepared for lawsuits if necessary. Following the custom of the time, Mao Zedong began with popular readings of traditional Confucian literature, such as &#039;&#039;San Zi Jing&#039;&#039; (The 3-Character Classic), &#039;&#039;Bai Jia Xing&#039;&#039; (The Hundred Surnames, in rhythmic arrangement – actually totaling more than 500 surnames), &#039;&#039;Zengguang Xianwen&#039;&#039; (Wise Sayings to Broaden One’s Horizon) and &#039;&#039;Youxue Qionglin&#039;&#039; (Selected Readings for Children). After these Mao began to study the &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books) and &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books_ consist of &#039;&#039;Da Xue&#039;&#039; (Great Learning), &#039;&#039;Zhong Yong&#039;&#039; (Doctrines of the Mean), &#039;&#039;Lun Yu&#039;&#039; (Analects of Confucious) and &#039;&#039;Meng Zi&#039;&#039; (Mencius). The &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics) consist of &#039;&#039;Shi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Songs), &#039;&#039;Shu Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of History), &#039;&#039;Yi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Changes), &#039;&#039;Li Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Rites) and &#039;&#039;Chun Qiu&#039;&#039; (Spring and Autumn Annals).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The original copies of &#039;&#039;The Book of Songs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;The Analects of Confucius&#039;&#039; that Mao read are today on display at the Mao Zedong Memorial Hall in Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Mao did not find the difficult classical works to his liking, he had an extraordinary memory and comprehension, and was able to learn them well and by heart. Indeed, once committed to memory, what one has learnt in childhood cannot be erased from one’s mind. That is why Mao could apply these works easily long after he grew to manhood. Mao also studied the &#039;&#039;Zuo Zhuan&#039;&#039; (Commentary on the Spring and Autumn Annals), and that led to his great interest in studying history. His six-year education in Confucian culture helped cultivate his enthusiasm for ‘taking history as a clue to the present’, and it also helped develop his later approach of ‘making the past serve the present’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his yearly youth Mao Zedong did believe in the exhortations of Confucius and Mencius but the old-style, private school teachers’ stereotyped way of instruction had little in it to attract him. In 1908, when attending the private school at Jingwanli, he had a particular interest in reading what the teachers branded as ‘frivolous books; or ‘trash books’ -such famous novels as &#039;&#039;The Water Margin, Journey to the West, Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Biography of Yue Fei&#039;&#039; (the patriotic general) and &#039;&#039;Romances of the Sui and Tang Dynasties&#039;&#039;. As the teacher did not approve of reading these books, he had to read them on the sly, putting a text-book over them as a cover-up when he was in school. At home, since his father did not allow him to reach such books, Mao Zedong had to cover up his window so that his father could not see the lamp light inside his son’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he had read these novels and romances, Mao Zedong would recount the stories to other children or to the elderly folks of the village. Much later, in retrospect, Mao told Edgar Snow [in 1936]: ‘It occurred to me one day that there was one peculiar thing about those stories – the absence of peasants who tilled the land. All the characters in those stories were warriors, officials, or scholars; never was there a peasant hero.’ As a peasant’s son, Mao Zedong felt puzzled for some time, and he began to analyse those novels and concluded that the heroes in them ‘did not have to work the land because they owned and controlled the land and evidently made the peasants work it for them’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star Over China. p. 109.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao felt that this was a case of inequality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peasants were naturally opposed to such inequality, and the rebellious figures depicted in &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; became real heroes in Mao’s mind. The influence of this notion was meaningful and far-reaching. Later, in the long years of hardship in his revolutionary life, &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; was a book he always kept handy for reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incidents in these novels attracted Mao Zedong’s attention were reflected in events that occurred in real life. A rebellion staged by a starving mob erupted in Changsha in April 1910. It was a year of famine in which food prices soared unusually high, and whose families committed suicide. A large number of hungry people gathered at the gate to the governor’s office to present petitions, but they were shot at, and fourteen of the petitioners were killed instantly, with many more wounded. Such an act of suppression was too much for the masses to tolerate, and they set fire to the governor’s office and smashed the offices of some foreign firms, shipping companies and customs board. The Qing government sent in more troops to suppress the rioters, killing so many that the Shiziling area outside the Liuyang Gate of provincial capital was drenched with blood. (Shiziling was also the place where, twenty years later, Yang Kaihui, wife of Mao Zedong, was executed). Many of the rioters were beheaded, and their heads were displayed over the southern gate of the city as a sort of warning to future rebels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several small-time peddlers who had seen the tragedy and managed to escape the shooting spread the news of the hungry mob’s rebellion to Shaoshan Valley, and this evoked much discussion and indignation for several days thereafter. As days went by, and many people began to forget the incident, Mao Zedong continued to be very much distressed at heart, and it took him a long time to calm down. He felt that those who joined in the rebellion were good, ordinary people who had been driven by starvation and had no choice but to revolt. All those innocent people murdered in cold blood! How distressing! Decades later, he said emotionally that that incident’ affected my life’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. p. 110&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following year, famine struck Shaoshan Valley. The hungry peasants organized themselves and staged a &#039;&#039;chi-da-hu&#039;&#039; (seizure and eating of food in the houses of landowners), and in the process seized a lot of rice that Mao Zedong’s father had prepared for delivery to the country seat for sale. His father was immensely enraged. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father, but ‘also thought that the ways employed by the villagers were not right’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid., p. 111&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About that time, Mao Zedong learned that Li Shuqing, a teacher of the reformist school, had returned to Shaoshan Valley. Mao thought highly of his teacher, and often called on him to learn about new developments outside his home town, and especially about the constitutional reform in the last years of the Qing Dynasty. It was about this time that Mao Zedong happened to read the book &#039;&#039;Shengshi weiyan&#039;&#039; (Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age), written by Zheng Guanying and published some ten years before. Mao particularly liked the book’s idea that society needed reformation. He became acquainted with some major current events in China outside his native village, and he began to feel that China should not remain what it had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor was Mao Zedong to remain what he had been. Up to the age of 17, he had not gone beyond the area between Shaoshan Valley and Tangjiatuo, his maternal grandmother’s village. He developed a strong urge to continue schooling somewhere outside the secluded area, though his father originally wanted him to be apprenticed to a rice merchant in Xiangtan County. At this point in his life, Mao was told by his cousin Wen Yongchang that modern knowledge was being taught at the Dongshan School, run by the county authorities of Xiangxiang, some 50 li (25km) from Shaoshan Valley. Eager to attend school there, Mao Zedong managed to convince several of his relatives – his mother’s brother, Wen Yuqing, his father’s cousin Mao Luzhong, and his cousin Wang Jifan – to persuade his father to approve such a move. His father finally agreed, thinking there might be some benefit to be gained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the autumn of 1910, Mao Zedong left the secluded Shaoshan area and headed for the wider world outside his home town. That was the first turning point in his life. Naturally, he felt excited. On the eve of his journey, and in that mood, he composed a short poem in an old pattern and stuck the poem into the family accounts book that his father examined daily.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Your son has decided to leave home to study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And will not return until he is accomplished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One needn’t die only in one’s home town,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For there’s good burying ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anywhere along the road of life&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The Dongshan School was at the foot of Mount Dongtai outside the Xiangxiang Country seat. In addition to teaching traditional classics, like other private schools, the school had new subjects, such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English language. It was at this school that Mao learned that the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had both died, and that the Xuantong Emperor had already been on the throne for two years. At that time, Mao still felt the emperor and most officials were good, intelligent men, who needed only the help of reformists such as Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao. Mao had read works on reform, written mostly by Kang and Liang, and had a particular liking for Liang’s impassioned style of writing. He held Kang and Liang in rather high esteem at the time, and he was not aware that Sun Yat-sen’s advocacy of overthrowing the Qing regime with a revolution had become the mainstream of thought, replacing the idea of reformist constitutional monarchy advocated by Kang and Liang. The revolutionists focused their attention on building liaisons among revolutionary elements and on leading armed uprisings, and paid little attention to raising public awareness. Their publications were banned from circulation in the interior provinces. On the other hand, after the failure of the Reform Movement of 1898, the journal &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), edited and published by Liang Qichao in Japan, which introduced Western bourgeois literature and political thinking, was then widely read in China. Moreover, Hunan Province had been an important base for the reformists, and Liang Qichao had once been chief lecturer at the School of Contemporary Affairs in Changsha. It was quite natural that Mao Zedong received his rudimentary political education from the reformists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; had stopped publication in 1907. However, Mao managed to borrow a bound volume of the journal from his cousin Wen Yongchang, which he read and re-read, and he was able to commit to memory many of its articles. While reading that bound volume, he would write notes or comments. About the essay ‘Thoughts on the State’, in Section 6 of Volume 4 of the journal, Mao wrote:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;A formally established state is a constitutional state, whose constitution is formulated by the people, and whose monarch enjoys popular support. On the other hand, a state not formally established is an autocracy whose laws are drawn up by the monarch who enjoys no popular support. Countries like Britain and Japan today fall under the former category, while all the monarchs who had usurped power in the dynasties spanning several thousand years in China fall under the latter category.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The above passage is the earliest political commentary in Mao Zedong’s writing discovered so far. It shows his understanding, at that time, of constitutional monarchy and feudal autocracy. From following Confucian classics to admiring the reformist leaders Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, from Zhen Guanying’s &#039;&#039;Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age&#039;&#039; to approving of conditional monarchy, with Britain and Japan as models – all this marked the first stage of Mao’s ideological development in his youth. More importantly, Liang Qichao’s &#039;&#039;Xinmin shuo&#039;&#039; (On the New People) penetratingly analysed the constituent core of national culture and advocated ‘changing the character of the people’. This way of thinking was the forerunner of the May Fourth Movement that advocated restricting the national spirit, and it had a lasting effect on Mao Zedong. It is quite likely that the title of Liang’s work could be the origin of the name of &#039;&#039;Xinmin xuehui&#039;&#039; (New People’s Study Society) – that first organization set up by Mao, later in Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, Mao had begun to notice events outside China. From a returned student who had studied in Japan and was then a school teacher, Mao learned how Japan had become a strong country through its Meiji Restoration, and he was impressed. Then, after reading a book titles &#039;&#039;Great Heroes of the World&#039;&#039;, borrowed from a classmate named Xiao Zizhang (who later became the famous poet known as Xia San), Mao was greatly inspired by the heroes depicted in this book, including George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, Napoleon Boneparte, Peter the Great and others. Upon returning the book to Xiao San, Mao said, ‘China should produce such great personalities. We in China should lay stress on making the country prosper and the military strong… Every Chinese must do his utmost.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San, &#039;&#039;Mao Zedong tongzhi de qingshaonian shidai he chuqi geming huodong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong’s Youth and His Early Revolutionary Activities) (Beijing: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe, 1980) p. 26.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, Mao’s teacher, He Langang, who received an appointment to teach at the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, was ready to take Mao along with him because of the latter’s excellence in learning. Mao travelled for the first time by river streamer to Changsha, where he successfully passed the entrance examination to the Provincial Middle School.&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha was the provincial capital of Hunan. On the eve of the 1911 Revolution, it was also the hub of Hunan revolutionary activity, and it seethed with propaganda against the feudal Qing Dynasty. The new military forces garrisoning the provincial capital were increasingly leaning to the side of the revolutionaries.&lt;br /&gt;
On arriving in Changsha, the 18-year-old Mao immediately felt his vision was broadened and the social atmosphere was vastly different from that in the countryside. For the first time, he had access to &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal), run by the revolutionists, and he became an ardent reader of the journal. From it, he became acquainted with a lot of revolutionary vies and statements. When he read the report in the journal of Huanghuagang Uprising in Guangzhou, led by Huang Xing, it had a great impact on his thinking. Later, in the &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun&#039;&#039; (Xiang River Review), he wrote: ‘The Guangzhou Uprising led by Huang Xing on the 19&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; of the third month of Emperor Xuantong’s reign [27 April 1911] shook the whole of China. When the news spread to Hunan, the revolution-inclined students were very much eager to have a try.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Benhui zongzhi’ (An Overall Account of the Hunan United Student’s Association), &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun,&#039;&#039; 4 (4 August 1919)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao was one of those ‘eager to have a try’. This led him, one day, to write an article that he posted on a wall of the school campus. It expressed support for the revolutionists’ programmed to overthrow the Qing Dynasty so as to establish a republic in China. In his article, Mao proposed that Sun Yat-sen be invited back from abroad to serve as president of the republic, Kang Youwei be appointed prime minister, and Liang Qichao foreign minister. Mao sounded rather naïve at that time, not yet capable of discerning the differences in political programmes between Syn Yat-sen, and Kang and Liang. That was the first public expression, however, of Mao’s political views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a demonstration of determination to break with the corrupt Qing regime, Mao advocated and took the lead in cutting the queue (the long, single braid of hair worn by mature men by order of the Qing Dynasty). He and some other activists launched a ‘surprise attack’ to cut the queues of a dozen or so schoolmates who had promised to cut theirs but showed reluctance to do the deed. This incident illustrated Mao’s style of saying what he meant and being resolute in taking action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the historic Wuchang Uprising broke out. The new revolutionary government of Hubei Province soon sent representatives to Changsha, to ask revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in response to the uprising. A representative, who came to the Provincial Middle School to brief the students on the Wuchang Uprising, made an impassioned speech at the students’ assembly. More than twenty years later, this incident was still quite fresh in Mao’s memory: ‘Seven or eight students rose in the assembly and supported the representative with vigorous denunciations of the Qing regime and calls for actions to establish a republic.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star over China, p. 116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao was then even more excited, and believed that the ongoing acute struggles against the feudal regime needed more reinforcements from the people, so he decided to cast aside his pen to join the army. He was about to leave for Wuhan to join the ranks of the revolutionary armies there, when the revolutionaries in Changsha launched an armed uprising on 24 October 1911 and established a revolutionary military government in Hunan. Mao Zedong immediately joined the new army in Changsha. Disinclined to join its student detachment, Mao joined the regular army as a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his army life, Mao had a monthly salary of 7 Chinese silver dollars, and, apart from receiving military training, he would spend most of his time reading newspapers and journals and books, which he managed to subscribe to or purchase with his salary. He became an avid reader of such newspapers and journals, where he followed new political developments in China, and reading newspapers carefully became a habit of his. One day, in reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), he happened on his first acquaintance with the term ‘socialism’. It was, in fact, an article advocating social reformism, written by Jiang Kanghu. However, quite interested by what he had read, Mao discussed the subject with his fellow soldiers, and he wrote to several of his former schoolmates, proposing that the subject was worth studying. There was however, little enthusiasm for his suggestion – only one of them responded in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The revolution developed rapidly. Barely two months after the Wuchang Uprising of 10 October 1991 most of China’s provinces had declared independence from the Qing regime. Then, through a peace arrangement, Yuan Shikai usurped the fruits of victory of the revolution to become provisional president of the republic. Following the abdication of the last Qing Dynasty emperor, people rejoiced, thinking that the revolution had ended successfully. Feeling that his own aims in joining the army had been met, Mao began reconsidering his next course of action, and decided to leave the army in order to continue schooling. By then, he had served in the army for a little over half a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao began scrutinizing student recruitment advertisements in newspapers. He was for some time unable to decide on a profession, so he registered for the entrance examinations of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school. By the found none of these to his liking. Finally, after ranking first in the entrance exam, Mao was admitted to the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School (later called the Number One Provincial Middle School).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong stayed in this Senior Middle School for only half a year, and left behind an essay that Liu Qian, his teacher of classical Chinese, praised as a ‘realistic analysis of society’. The topic was ‘How Shang Yang Established Confidence by the Moving of the Pole’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shang Yang was a prime minister in the Kingdom of Qin (later the Qin Dynasty in 221-207 BC) during the Warring States period (475-221 BC).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay started with very candid comments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;‘Having read history up to the point at which Shang Yang shifted the pole to establish credibility, I could not help but lament the folly of the nation’s people at that time, lament the painstaking effort of those at the helm of state, lament the lack of enlightenment of the people over several thousand years, and lament the nation’s survival crisis.’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This essay shows that, on the question of national salvation, Mao Zedong was continuing to advocate developing people’s awareness to mould a new generation, as advocated by Liang Qichao. This is the first complete essay we have from Mao’s youth. Totaling only 600 Chinese characters, it won a 150-character comment from his teacher, who wrote that the writer of the essay ‘possesses outstanding intellect that suggests a very promising future’, and ‘the accomplished writing style indicates a quality of future greatness, and with continuous effort he may attain heights beyond imagination’. The teacher asked that the essay be circulated among Mao’s classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not long after, Mao became dissatisfied with the rigid regulations and limited scope of the high school’s curriculum. Liu Qian had lent to Mao the complete set of 116 volumes of the &#039;&#039;Imperially Approved and Edited Mirror of Successive Dynasties (Yupi lidai tongjian jilan).&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Yupi lidai tongjian jilan&#039;&#039; was one of many continuations and revisions of the famous chronological history of China, the &#039;&#039;Zizhi tongjian&#039;&#039; (Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government), first complied by Sima Guang in the eleventh century. The edition Mao received was a version of the 1767 edition that included some commentary by the Qianlong Emperor. For details, see Endymion Wilkinson, &#039;&#039;Chinese History: A New Manual&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2013), p. 619&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao read the chronicles and comments assiduously. From this, he felt he benefited greatly, and concluded it was much better for him to read and study on his own than to continue with schooling. Once he made up his mind, Mao was capable of taking steps that would astonish others. Resolutely, he left the Provincial Senior Middle School and took lodgings at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall in Changsha’s Xin’an Lane.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Guild Hall served as a meeting and lodging place for Xiangxiang County residents doing business in the provincial capital&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From there, he would walk 3 &#039;&#039;li&#039;&#039; (1.5 km) daily to the Provincial Library outside the Liuyang Gate for self-study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong then drew up for himself a comprehensive plan for self-education. He delved into the books pertinent to his study, by both Chinese and foreign authors, and studied them as avidly as a hungry cow let into a vegetable garden eats everything in sight. He took great interest in and benefited much from the then-available Western works of the eighteen and nineteenth centuries on bourgeois democracy and modern sciences. They included such works as Rousseau’s &#039;&#039;Social Contract&#039;&#039;, Darwin’s &#039;&#039;On the Origin of Species,&#039;&#039; Yan Fu’s translation of Adam’ Smith’s &#039;&#039;The Wealth of Nations&#039;&#039; in particular, Montesquieu’s &#039;&#039;The Spirit of the Laws&#039;&#039;, Thomas Huxley’s &#039;&#039;Evolution and Ethics&#039;&#039;, Herbert Spencer’s &#039;&#039;The Study of Sociology&#039;&#039;, and the like. It could be said, then, that Mao had a fairly systematic self-education in modern Western thought and culture. It was also at the Provincial Library that he saw for the first time a huge world map hanging on the walls of the entrance hall, which paused to study daily. It was there that he realized that the world was so big, that China was only a small part of it, and that Xiangtan, his home town was not even on the map. How exciting the discovery must have been to a young student who had left home barely one and a half years earlier!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus passed another half-year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That period of self-education, though ‘very rewarding’ to Mao, as he later told Edgar Snow, was not to last.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star over China&#039;&#039;, p. 120&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Firstly, his father refused to give financial support to what seemed to him an aimless way of learning. Second, the Xiangxiang Guild House where he was staying became occupied by disbanded army men from Xiangxiang, who often resorted to fist-fighting, which made it impossible for Mao to stay on longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such circumstances, Mao had to plan his future course more realistically, though he still hesitated about what to do next. By then, he had become a young man, nearly 20 years old, who had read a lot and was not altogether without experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The College Student ==&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong made up his mind to go back to school and resume his studies.&lt;br /&gt;
A newspaper advertisement recruiting students for the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College caught his eye. It offered waiving tuition fees, nominal charges for room and board, and a teaching post for each graduate. The year before, when he took the essay-writing test for the entrance examination to the Provincial Senior Middle School, applicants were asked to write on the subject ‘Just at the birth of the republic, when all neglected tasks remain to be done, which is more important, education or industrialization?’ In his essay, Mao had employed the theme of ‘let education be in control’. As advocated by Liang Qichao. After careful consideration, Mao felt he was most suited to being a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1913, Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled in the five-year programme of the Fourth Teachers’ Training College. The following spring, when this college was merged with the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, Mao Zedong became a member of the eighth entering class. He actually spent five and a half years in the college. The Fourth Teachers College enrolled students in the spring term, but the First Teachers College did so in the autumn term. In consequence, as the colleges adjusted their respective curriculum schedules, Mao had to repeat in the autumn courses he had taken in the spring, and so he did not graduate until the summer of 1918. The college campus faced the northward rush of the Xian River, at the foot of the Miaogao Peak, to the south of Changsha’s southern city gate. East of the campus was the Hankou-Guangzhou rail line, to the west, beyond the river, the lush green of Mount Yuelu could be seen. The natural environment of the campus was indeed beautiful. The rumble of trains that raced by the campus brought to it the breath of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formally established in 1903, the First Teachers College was called the Hunan Provincial Normal School in its early years. Its earliest predecessor was the &#039;&#039;Chengnan Shuyuan&#039;&#039; (City-south Classics Academy), where renewed Confucian rationalist philosophers, such as Zhang Yue of the Southern Son Dynasty had lectured. The academy was neighbour to another renowned academy on the other side of the Xian River, the Yuelu Classics Academy, where the great scholar Zhu Xi (1130-1200) had lectured. Since 1912, the Hunan Provincial Normal School had been called the First Hunan Provincial Teachers’ Training College. Its size and equipment and the academic levels of the teaching staff dwarfed all the other schools Mao Zedong had attended before. According to the educational policy expressed in the college charter, ‘in addition to the objectives of the Ministry of Education, the college adopts an up-to-date educational approach’ that placed great emphasis on ‘cultivation of virtue’, ‘physical activity’ and ‘living in society’, as well as ‘every sort of instruction that should encourage initiative’.  This was very much in keeping with the thorough nurturing of moral character and scholarship. The college consistently engaged a teaching facility noted for the breadth and depth of their knowledge, progressive outlook and fine moral character. The faculty included such important scholars as Yang Changji, Xu Teli, Fang Weixia, Wang Jifan, and Li Jinxi. During Mao’s stint in the college, a number of enthusiastic and progressive young men were also enrolled there, such as Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi, Chen Zhangfu, Luo Xuezan, Zhou Shizhao, Li Weihan, Xiao Zisheng, and Xiao Zizhang. He Shuheng who was seventeen years Mao’s senior and had earlier passed the imperial examination at the county level, was also enrolled in the college at the same time. The first Teachers College was then rightly regarded as a cradle of progressive youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The college undoubtedly exerted a great influence on Mao Zedong’s development. He not only acquired a good foundation of knowledge at the school. It was also there, in the context of China’s evolving situation, that he began to develop his own way of thinking and political views, gained initial experience of social action, and befriended quite a few like-minded people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao entered the Teachers College, China was undergoing a period pf perplexity and depression that was difficult for people to endure. A republic had replaced the imperial dynasty, yet China had not gained a new life. The hope for national independence, democracy and social progress, cherished by people before the 1911 Revolution, was not realized. Instead, in 1915, Japan forced the Beiyang government to accept its so-called ’21 demands’ for domination of China; the warlord Yuan Shikai restored an imperial regime, followed by the farce of an imperial restoration staged by the warlord Zhang Xun, and the entire country then descended into incessant internecine wars among separatist warlord regimes. In the cultural arena, Confucianism opposed and blocked revolutionary thinking. Deep frustration replaced high hope among the people. The harsh realities, however, did not stop a young generation from searching for a way out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having become a full-time student, what objectives did Mao Zedong set for his school years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young people love to talk about their aspirations and career goals, such as their hopes to become military strategists or educators. Mao Zedong though that his aspirations should concentrate on searching for the truth. Otherwise, he would merely imitate those who had gone before. He was convinced that genuine aspiration required searching for the truth, and then following its lead. As he wrote to his teacher Li Jinxi, in 1917, ‘If in a decade one fails to get at the truth, it is ten years to no purpose; and if not found in a life time, it is a waste of a life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Earlier, in a letter to his good friend and classmate Xiao Zisheng, dated September 1915, Mao proposed ‘to study for the sake of others’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of our country’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of the world’. Slightly before this, when writing to the same friend, he had said: ‘to be ready to die a most cruel death for the interests of the nation and the masses is indeed an aspiration for a benevolent gentleman’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it may be seen that Mao, then learning to be a teacher, had set for himself a course of action that had Chinese society always at heart and tempered willpower with an assiduous quest for knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the First Teachers College, the teacher who influenced Mao the most was his teacher of ethics, Yang Changji, Yang, also known as Yang Huasheng, came from Bancang Village near the city of Changsha. He had been brought up under strong, traditional cultural influences, and he was particularly interested in neo-Confucian ideas advocated by Cheng Yi (1033-1107) and Zhu Xi (1130-1200). When he went to Japan for advanced study, Yang gave himself a new first name – Huaizhong, which meant that, while studying abroad, China was in his heart. After he completed six years of study in Japan, Yang went to England for three more years as a student and then he toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to his homeland. After returning to China, Yang declined several offers of jobs in official posts and turned instead to teaching, since he looked on nurturing the younger generations as his duty. Being a man of much learning and great integrity, he drew students to him like a magnet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lecturing on the cultivation of moral character, Yang urged students ‘to set lofty life goals, and once set, both words and deeds should be in keeping with these goals’. He further exhorted them to be ‘hard-working’, full of vigour’, ‘able to think independently’ and to ‘take a firm stand’. In addition, he advised his students to be ‘meticulous’ in everything they might do, for ‘a small negligence could spoil a whole undertaking’. He also advocated that, in pursuing knowledge, one should strive for ‘a thorough grasp of both the past and the present and an effective fusion of Chinese and Western ideas’, and develop an analytical and critical spirit. Above all, he spared no effort to encourage his students to cultivate themselves into men of integrity who could be useful to society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong enjoyed Yang Changji’s lectures immensely and would often go to his home to discuss issues. During vacations, Mao would frequently seek further enlightenment from Yang by calling on him at his home in Banchang. About this experience, Mao himself noted: ‘I’ve made some progress in recent years, not so much from reading books but much more from analysing problems and seeking enlightenment through discussion.’ In 1914, when Mao and his schoolmates organized a study group on philosophy, they invited Yang to be their advisor. Mao recalled the deep affection that developed between the students and their teacher. In a letter to a friend dated July 1915, Mao wrote: ‘In my view, Mr Yang is a great and learned man of very high attainment, far beyond the reach of my ability.’ This indicates that the influence Yang had on young Mao’s character was both subtle and indelible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the thousands of students he taught at Changsha, Mr Yang liked Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen best. He wrote the following in his diary for 5 April 1915:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My student Mao Zedong told me he comes from a secluded area at the border of Xiangtan and Xiangxiang counties… He’s from a peasant family; his father had been a peasant, though he is now engaged in rice trade; his brothers are still farming; and his mother comes from a peasant family. Too, in Xiangxiang. Yet Mao Zedong is very bright and intelligent:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is something quite extraordinary. I have, therefore, always encouraged him, saying that many exceptional people come from peasant families, citing Zeng Guofan and Liang Qichao as examples. Mao Zedong worked as a peasant for two years, and before coming to the college he served in the army for half a year at the time of the republican revolution, which is quite interesting history for this outstanding student.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Clearly, Mr Yang saw Mao as an ‘exceptional’ person&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to his frequent visits to Mr Yang, Mao often called on other teachers, including Xu Teli, Li Jinxi and Fang Weixia, at their homes to seek enlightenment. This, too, is recorded in various passages of Li’s diary, where he notes that issues discussed on such occasions included ‘methods of study’, ‘ways and means to study science in school’ and ‘problems of reforming society’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong called at Li Jinxi’s home as many as twenty times between April and August of 1915. In September, Li Jinxi was summoned to Beijing by the Ministry of Education to serve as a special editor of college textbooks. Mao continued to maintain friendly correspondence with him. Mao had left a deep impression on Li, who wrote in his journal for 31 July: ‘I read Mao’s diary at his place. I found it very practical. His command of written language is superior to that of Zhangfu, though they are equally earnest in performance and both are quite promising young men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the courses at the First Teachers College, Mao concentrated on cultivation of moral character, philosophy, Chinese literature, history and geography. He did not devote much energy to mathematics or drawing classes. In July 1915, he wrote to a friend:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Heretofore, I did not have a correct approach, studied courses haphazardly, and did not care for the pedantic and trivial details of classroom teaching. I’ve now grown a little older and have made some progress. I’ve decided on a method of study: to read extensively before intensive study” to read Chinese materials before Western materials on the same subject; and to read the relevant books on fundamentals before taking up specialized works on a given subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiang Sheng, 25 June 1915.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He was diligent and wasted not even a minute. He would get up before dawn to start reading and would read by dim light of street lamps after the ‘lights out’ bugle call in the dormitory. He read conscientiously a large number and a great range of books, including works of famous ancient figures from before the Qin Dynasty right down to thinkers of the Ming and Qing dynasties, from the &#039;&#039;Histories of Twenty-four Dynasties (Ershisi shi)&#039;&#039; to Sima Guang’s &#039;&#039;Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government (Zizhi tongjian),&#039;&#039; from the &#039;&#039;Selections of Refined Literature (Zhaoming wenxuan)&#039;&#039; to the &#039;&#039;Complete Works of Han Yu (Han Changli quanji),&#039;&#039; and from the &#039;&#039;Geographic Annotations on the Study of Chinese History (Dushi fangyu jiyao)&#039;&#039; by Gu Zhuyu to the local gazetteers of the counties in his home province. In a letter to his good friend Xiao Zisheng, Mao listed seventy-seven ancient classics, histories and philosophical works and collections of writings, and asserted ‘if one wishes to pursue knowledge, these are the works that one must study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiao Zisheng, 29 February 1916&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929 when his kinfolk at home heard that Guomindang (GMD) warlord He Jian was to send troops to ransack the home, his family set fire to all the books, notebooks and journals saved by Mao Zedong. A local private school teacher managed to snatch one notebook and two textbooks from the huge heap of burning paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The notebook thus saved is a traditional writing page with nine vertical lines on each page. In the first half of the notebook are two great poems by Qu Yuan, &#039;&#039;Li Sao&#039;&#039; (Song of Sorrow) and &#039;&#039;Jiu Ge&#039;&#039; (Nine Songs), hand-copied by Mao. In the second half of the notebook, headed by the title ‘Classroom Notes’ in Mao’s own handwriting are mainly Mao’s notes on classroom lectures on moral character and the Chinese language, followed by, between October and December 1913, notes he jotted down while reading books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a native of Hunan Province, Mao’s selection and study of traditional Chinese culture reflects the prevailing cultural trends of the times in Hunan. The province had a very long tradition of building academies and centres of learning. Many renowned scholars had lectured at Yuelu and Chengnam academies. Both the rationalist Confucian school, which laid stress on the cultivation of moral character, and the practical Confucian school. Which emphasized the art of ruling, had strong influence on the scholars of Hunan. From the centuries of scholarly tradition and constant elucidation, down to the last years of the Qing Dynasty, there emerged a school of thought in Hunan that valued rationalist ethics by stressing practical application and matching words with deeds. Under the influence of this prevailing thought, the students and teachers of Hunan developed great interest in social issues and became enthusiastic participants in political activities. A large number of influential statesmen, military leaders, thinkers and revolutionaries came out of Hunan, making it one of the most dynamic provinces of China in modern history. Before and shortly after the Opium War of 1840, Hunan produced a larger group of noted people such as He Changling, Tao Shu and Wei Yuan, who advocated reforms in both academia and government. Later, Hunan produced staunch advocates for a constitutional monarchy, such as Tan Sitong, Tang Caichang and Xiong Xiling. At the time of the 1911 Revolution, Hunan produced such leaders as Huang Xing, Cai E, Chen Tianhua, Song Jiaoren and Yu Zhimo. Most of these had their schooling in the aforementioned Yuelu Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, the noted scholar Wang Fuzhi strongly influenced cultural thought in Hunan. A native of Hunan’s Hengyang County, Wang attended the Yuelu Academy before becoming a renowned scholar and then living as a recluse on Shichuan Mountain. A prolific author, Wang Fuzhi succeeded in developing his own school of thought characterized by a critical approach. He stressed practical application of knowledge, advocating the guidance of ‘rational knowledge by a practical sprit’. He stressed the importance of ‘doing’ in the process of learning, and this was quite an innovative approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another renowned figure in the history of modern China came out of Hunan: Zeng Guofan. He and a group of ‘resurgent-China generals and ministers’ that he represented, including Hu Linyi, Zuo Zongtang, Luo Zenan and Zeng Guoquan were all schooled at one or the other of the two (Changsha) academies. They held to the rationalist Confucian school, but followed Wang Fuzhi’s emphasis on the practical application of knowledge. Zeng Guofan had himself spent much energy in disseminating the &#039;&#039;Literary Legacy of Wang Fuzhi&#039;&#039;, and in advocating the integration of the two Confucian schools on cultivation of moral character and the art of government. In suppressing the Taiping Uprising, Zeng Guofan raised the banner of ‘preserving the right doctrine’, and he was very strict in strengthening the discipline of troops and improving the efficiency of administration. Zeng was also one of the early representatives of the movement to adapt things from abroad (within the framework of the imperial regime of the Qing dynasty), and he left no small impact.&lt;br /&gt;
In his determination to pursue knowledge, Mao Zedong was continually influenced by this cultural environment. Once admitted to the First Teachers College, he was impressed by the atmosphere. He was very impressed at the student assembly, during which they would sing the lines of the school song:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;To the west of Hengshan&lt;br /&gt;
And the east of Yuelu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our school is the heart of Hunan. As metal may be melted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So people are moulded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine minds and noble character nurtured here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have spawned men of achievement through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Give it your best, young men! Become heroes in our time!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Yang Changji was a graduate of the Yuelu Academy, and under his guidance the research into Wang Fuzhi’s philosophy became popular in the First Teachers College. Mao devoted considerable energy to this school of thought. He often attended lectures at the Chuanshan Academic Society, which was named after Wang Fuzhi and founded by Liu Renxi, a close friend of Yang. Mao also studied the works of Zeng Guofan, including &#039;&#039;Family Correspondence of Zeng Guofan&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Zeng Guofan’s Diary.&#039;&#039; In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a fair number of Zeng Guofan’s remarks. Some of them, quoted from Zeng’s diary, were to this effect: ‘The diary of Disheng [Zeng Guofan’s style name]: A righteous man aiming at reforming society should attach great importance to the two principles of magnanimity and practicality. To be magnanimous rules out the jealousy of others; to be practical means to refrain from boasting, from seeking undeserved fame, from ostentation, and from high-sounding words that are not practical.’ From this, it seems that Mao favoured a sure-footed, down-to-earth approach to life. At this time, Mao regarded Zeng Guofan as a great man, capable of both ‘spreading enlightenment’ and ‘getting things done’. In a letter to Li Jinxi, Mao listed Zeng Guofan, Kang Youwei, Sun Yat-sen and Yuan Shikai as ‘men of the hour’, adding that among them he held Zeng Guofan in particularly high esteem.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan way of emphasizing application, manifested as a mode of thought, was simply to reason from fact (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This concept (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039; is first found in the chapter &#039;&#039;Life of Prince Xian’&#039;&#039; in &#039;&#039;History of the Han Dynasty&#039;&#039; written by Ban Gu (32-92). Its original meaning was that only if true facts are emphasized as the basis for research and knowledge can one reach accurate and reliable conclusions. In 1916, the chancellor of the Yuelu Classics Academy erected above the academy’s main gate a large horizontal board with four Chinese characters inscribed on it. Mao Zedong, who during two school vacations attended lectures at the academy at the recommendation of Professor Yang Changji, was deeply impressed by those four characters at the entrance to the school. Twenty years later, Mao gave the phrase a new interpretation and had the same four-character inscription hung up at the entrance to the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (CPC) in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the &#039;Guidelines for Educating Students&#039; of the First Teachers College stated that education  should emphasize a practical approach so that students might understand major events of the contemporary world correctly, and so that they might gain sound knowledge of the actual conditions  of society. In following this approach, Mao studied the fine works of Chinese cultural heritage and was much impressed by the works and views of a number of great  thinkers. These included: Gu Yanwu of the Qing Dynasty, who advocated &#039;practical studies&#039; in place of &#039;rational studies&#039;; Wang Fuzhi, who initiated the idea of &#039;practice first, then knowledge&#039;; and Yan Yuan, who advised &#039;having a myriad  abstract thoughts and discussions is not equal to doing one righteous act&#039;. In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a number of sayings and comments  in this vein. These included: &#039;Whatever you do, do it in earnest; whatever you study, put your whole mind to it; . . . The  right learning process since ancient times is to practise what one has learned;  ... It is useless to study behind closed doors; one should integrate one&#039;s book­ learning with relevant affairs of state and a multitude of things and issues in the world.&#039; Mao particularly singled out Gu Yanwu for praise: &#039;He carefully relied on experience to analyse important matters one by one, so as to get at the root causes of the conditions  of people&#039;s lives and the nation&#039;s fate. He travelled widely to see things for himself, and relied on actual conditions  to get a good grasp of the land, the sufferings and hardships, and the good and the bad together.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly influenced by these great thinkers and having absorbed the essence of such a fine heritage in his jotted notes, Mao believed in the crucial importance of studying the actual conditions of society. He often told his school­ mates that they should not only study &#039;books with words&#039;, but also &#039;books without words&#039; - by which he meant the real conditions of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the summer vacation of 1917, Mao Zedong invited his good friend Xiao Zisheng, who had just graduated from the First Teachers College and was teaching in Chuyi Elementary School, to go with  him on a field trip. Each carried only an umbrella, a bag of simple clothes, and a writing case. In the local parlance of Hunan, to take such a &#039;field trip&#039; was referred to as &#039;to raise the autumn wind&#039;. The penniless scholars relied on composing poetry and writing a few lines for the local gentry in exchange for coins to buy food at each stop, very much  as if they were beggars. They travelled in this way for more than a month and covered more than 900 li (450 km). They observed the social life of the many towns and villages in the five counties of Changsha, Ningxiang, Anima, Yiyang and Yuanjiang. On their journey they got acquainted with and chatted with all sorts of people, such as peasants, boatmen, local gentry, county magistrates, an elderly member of the Hanlin Academy, a director of an education publicity centre, and abbots of Buddhist and Daoist temples and shrines; and they took many notes. After he returned to the First Teachers College, Mao Zedong&#039;s classmates read the notes of his field trip, and they referred to him as &#039;one who travelled with no money but the fate of the nation in his heart&#039;. To have a memento of this study tour&#039; Mao invited Xiao to have a photo taken at a photo studio, with both of them wearing the same straw sandals and shorts they had worn on the tour. Later, Mao made more such field trips. He made a second tour with Cai Hesen in the spring vacation of the following year. That tour, which lasted for more than a fortnight, covered several other counties along the southern and eastern banks of Dongting Lake, including Xiangyin, Yueuang, Pingjiang, and Liuyang counties. This was the beginning of what was to become Mao Zedong&#039;s way of concentrating on investigation and study in his later life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese society was at that time in the midst of great upheaval and turbulence. Mao felt this keenly, and he spent about one-third of his college allowance (more than 160 Chinese silver dollars during five years of schooling) in subscribing to journals and buying books. He read the journals and newspapers daily, and often consulted maps or reference works and jotted down notes. Thus, when discussing current events with his school mates, he was able to analyse events and issues rationally and logically,  and he would offer his comments with conviction, so he was given the nickname &#039;expert on current events&#039;. This, in turn, further enhanced his sense of duty to Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor were the college classrooms tranquil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1915, the Japanese government tempted Yuan Shikai with &#039;support for ascending the throne&#039; and then put to him the &#039;21 demands&#039;. They issued ultimatums to Yuan on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government replied indicating a basic willingness to accept the demands. The whole nation was indignant at the revelation of Yuan Shikai&#039;s move. The students of the First Teachers College compiled and printed a collection of statements and articles condemning the imminent acceptance of a treaty of national betrayal. They titled it &#039;&#039;Essays on the Sense of Shame,&#039;&#039; and on its cover Mao Zedong wrote a four-line Pledge:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The seventh of May,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Republic suffered&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
extraordinary shame;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to achieve&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
revenge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
generation!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;About this time, Yi Yongqi, Mao&#039;s close friend and classmate&#039; died of illness. On 23 May, for the memorial service held by the students&#039; association, Mao Zedong wrote a long elegy in classical poetic style&#039; which contained the following lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Deeply grieved, I intone this elegy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hills, lush and green,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And one day I&#039;ll take up the spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the east lies an aggressive island nation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to our north, those who owe us debts of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We people are destined to wipe out national&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humiliation, Though we come from humble stock!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This elegy is Mao&#039;s first work in the old forty-line five-character style, and it is the oldest surviving piece of poetry in Mao Zedong&#039;s own hand. The elegy, together with his inscription on Essays on the Sense of Shame, indicates the young Mao&#039;s heavy heart at a time when the nation was in misery and danger, and it also shows his desire to avenge the nation&#039;s honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National crises imposed from abroad were invariably linked to internal politics of old China. Yuan Shikai launched frenzied covert activities to restore an imperial regime. To that purpose, his assistant Yang Du began recruiting prominent figures for a &#039;preparatory committee for national security&#039;. In Hunan, it was rumoured that Professor Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong&#039;s former teacher, then seeking a job in Beijing, had been dragooned into that preparatory committee. On hearing this, Mao wrote to Li on 9 November 1915: &#039;Evil forces are increasingly rampant and justice is being suppressed. At this critical juncture, righteous men should refrain from being dragged into the evil forces, and wait for the moment to take proper action. It is advisable not to seek a job just now.&#039; He further advised Li to quit Beijing, &#039;that stinking, rotten place&#039;, and hurry home without delay&#039;. Later on, however, when the rumour about Li proved groundless, Mao felt relieved and instantly wrote a letter of apology to Professor Li.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waves of protest against Yuan Shikai&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime surged so high across the country that even Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong, who had been prominent advocates of constitutional monarchy before the 1911 Revolution, joined the protests against Yuan. Mao Zedong, who was then secretary of the students&#039; association, took the lead to compile the statements of protest by the three noted statesmen into a pamphlet entitled &#039;&#039;Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang&#039;&#039; and to circulate the pamphlet among the students. One of his schoolmates, Chen Chang, who had just graduated from the college, wrote in his diary of 28 April 1916: &#039;Received a letter from Runzhi (Mao Zedong) at 8:00 this morning. It contained a copy of Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang, which Mao kindly gave to me.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Shikai died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as &#039;Emperor&#039;. He was succeeded as president by Li Yuanhong, who proclaimed restoration of the provisional constitution of the first year of the republic. Duan Qirui became prime minister and assumed political authority in Beijing. Fearing that prolonged confrontation could induce a revolution, Liang Qichao, who had helped organize the &#039;battles against Yuan in defence of the republic&#039;, began to advocate reconciliation between the warlord regime in northern China and the forces in southern China. Mao Zedong who was staunchly opposed to Yuan&#039;s restoration of the imperial regime, did not then see the true colours of the northern warlords, who had Yuan&#039;s blessing and on whom Yuan had relied, so at that time Mao favoured Liang&#039;s strategy of reconciliation. At the end of June, Mao hurried back to Shaoshan to visit his ailing mother, but he was not able to reach his hometown because of disturbance caused by some southern troops. He felt all the more that the political situation should not remain unsettled any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 and 25 July, Mao wrote twice to Xiao Zisheng, his former school-mate, giving his views on the current situation. In the letters, Mao analysed the situation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Following resolution of the three major issues of the constitution, parliament and the cabinet on 30 June, the southern provinces have rescinded their earlier proclamations of independence and abolished military councils. The national situation seems to be moving towards reconciliation. This I attribute to the wisdom of the revolutionary southern leaders having the nation&#039;s larger interests at heart, to the crucial role of the good offices of Duan, and to the sincerity of His Excellency Li, who has made exceptional contributions... These measures taken by the central authorities are praiseworthy.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;One can see that Mao then put Duan Qirui and Li Yuanhong on a par with the southern provincial parliamentary leaders in his esteem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people of Hunan then expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai. In his letters to Xiao mentioned above, Mao reported some of the adverse circumstances that followed Tang&#039;s expulsion. These included: &#039;opportunistic revenge by violent mobs&#039;, &#039;presumptious appointments&#039;, defying central authorities, and the like. [He further noted:] &#039;These mishaps in Hunan surpass those following the 1911 Revolution . . . Once killing begins, the vicious cycle of revenge will continue. Though the terror following the French Revolution was dreadful, these mishap have unfortunately occured here in this province.&#039; From these letters it appears that Mao&#039;s views on state and government were still in tentative evolution, and that there was in his views an ingredient of the &#039;bloodless revolution&#039; that he favoured for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also around this time that the chinese press published reports of an imminent reshuffle of the Japanese cabinet headed by Okuma Shigenobu. Since Okuma was the arch-criminal who had crafted the &#039;21 demands&#039;, many people hoped that with Okuma stepping down Japan might improve its policy towards China. Mao Zedong thought otherwise. In a letter to Xiao Zisheng on 25 July 1916, Mao stated: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;No matter who takes over the post of Japanese prime minister, there will be no change in Japan&#039;s China policy. Pondering the matter repeatedly, I cannot but think that Japan is our nation&#039;s menacing aggressor.&#039; Mao went on to say that, between China and lapan, &#039;within 20 years, war cannot be avoided, and we will have to fight against their aggression for national survival, yet our people are not awakened to the danger and pay little attention to the Japanese moves. To my mind, we must steel ourselves to face Japan if we wish to protect future generations.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese People&#039;s War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression broke out in 1937. The words of the 24-year-old teacher-training student were right on the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we view Mao Zedong&#039;s education at the First Teachers College as being in two stages, the year 1916 was the turning point. In the first stage, he focused more on studying classical works; and in the second, he laid greater stress on studying philospphy and ethics, together with more experience gained in closer contact with society. The purpose of his study remained a search for truth to address national crises, but the content of his learning changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This change had a relationship to the evolving situation in the nation&#039;s intellectual world of that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distressing experiences in the few years following the 1911 Revolution had a salutary effect on China&#039;s progressives. If the old ways no longer worked, new paths had to be discovered. Yuan Shikai&#039;s proclaiming himself emperor and Zhang Xun&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime served to awaken many people. A good number came to realize that the crucial reason why a republican system could not be realized and consolidated lay in the lack of a thorough criticism of the feudal old ideology, old culture and old ethical code; and that another key reason for the repeated failures of the struggles for national salvation waged by the nation&#039;s progressives was that the Chinese people looked at the incidents &#039;as if watching a fire from across the river, looking on with indifference&#039;. Progressive elements of the nation began to shift their attention to ideology and culture, and to advocate fundamental transformation of the national mentality. It was in this context that Chen Duxiu, who had been general secretary of the Anhui provincial government at the time of the 1911 Revolution, in September 1915 launched the publication of &#039;&#039;Youth&#039;&#039; magazine (renamed &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; one year later). Chen wrote in the journal, &#039;Ethical consciousness is our ultimate awakening.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chen Duxiu, &#039;Wuren zhi zuihou juewu&#039; (Our Ultimate Awakening), Qingnian zazhi, 1, 6 (September 1915)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That marked the origin of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. It was not long before a large number of progressive young people rallied arround New Youth. The journal and its contributing writers helped foster the political convictions and moral character of a new generation - young people distinct from the old-style scholar-officials who had been brought up under the old feudal culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those days, Mao Zedong was one of the many readers and followers of New Youth, which his teacher Yang Changji had recommended to his students and to which Professor Yang contributed articles for publication. As his friend and classmate Zhou Shizhao recalled, once Mao began to read &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; regularly, &#039;he showed less interest in classical works such as Han Yu&#039;s essays and Du Fu&#039; s poems&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sourced from the Archives of the Memorial Hall located at the original site of the CPC Hunan Regional Committee in Changsha.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, Mao Zedong himself said, &#039;I first began to read that journal when i was a student at the First Teachers College I very much appreciated its articles written by Dr Hu Shi and Chen Duxiu..  For a while they became my role models.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star Over China&#039;&#039; (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled &#039;&#039;Xixing manji&#039;&#039;, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), p. 125&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao accordingly began an exploration along the lines of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. He felt &#039;the Chinese people are weighed down by the ills of feudal culture, their thoughts outdated, their moral character eroded&#039;. To change such an attitude, people had to &#039;Begin with reformation of philosophy and ethics through studying philosophy and ethics, and then use them to bring about a fundamental change in national ideology.&#039; He felt that philosophy would encourage the sudy and exchange of  of ideas, and that ethics would contribute to cultivating moral character, for &#039;thought rules the mind, but virtue regulates action&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In this way, reform of philosophical thinking and ethical codes was closely linked to reforming the country and society. Such a view was quite common among the intelligentsia of that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1917, Mao Zedong read manyworks on philosophy and ethics. Of the two, he took greater interest in ethics. In his view, &#039;Ethics is a science which determines one&#039;s life goals and also provides the means for attaining those objectives.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Fei zisha&#039; (Against Suicide), &#039;&#039;Hunan Dagongbao,&#039;&#039; 23 November 1919&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his diary for 26 September 1917, Luo Xuezan noted: &#039;I have just finished reading the seven books on Western ethics that I borrowed from Mao Zedong in the sixth month of the old lunar calendar&#039;. In fact, these were the &#039;&#039;History of Western Ethics&#039;&#039;, as translated by Yang Changji, and Mao Zedong had hand-copied the whole thing. In the second half of 1917, Yang Changji lectured to students on ethics, and the text he used was &#039;&#039;A system of Ethics&#039;&#039; by Paulsen, who belonged to the school of the nineteenth-century German philosopher Immanuel Kant. That textbook, totalling about 100&#039;000 Chinese characters, was translated from the Japanese by Professor Cai Yuanpei, and published by the Commercial Press in 1913. Mao Zedong not only listened attentively to Professor Yang&#039;s lectures, but also studied the textbook assiduously. He used the colours red and black to put in symbols such as circles, triangles and crosses, as well as underlining and double-underlining for emphasis. Moreover, Mao wrote a lot of comments and marginal notes, totalling more than 12,000 Chinese characters. These mainly Mao’s own philosophical thinking, his own concept of history, and his outlook on life, as well as his interpretations and criticisms of the original work. Only a small portion of these notes were comments of approval or terse summaries or gists of chapters or sections of the book. This very copy of the book was later borrowed from Mao by one of his schoolmates, who did not return it until 1950 via Zhou Shizhao. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did he spend so much time and energy studying this book? When he got the book back from Zhou Shizhao, Mao explained:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The views expounded in the book were not quite correct, not pure materialism but rather a dualism of mind and matter. Since what we had been reading up to that time were all works of idealism, once we came into contact with materialist works we found them to be new and original and also quite reasonable, and the more we read the more we were intriqued by them. It inspired me to criticize other books I had read earlier and to analyse problems I came across at that time.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The  basic views contained in his marginal notes and comments on &#039;&#039;A System of&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Ethics&#039;&#039; seem to be philosophical dualism. He noted clearly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human life and death are based on the conservation of spirit and conservation of matter (spirit and matter are not absolutely two separate things, but actually one thing, two coexisting as one).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s marginal comments in Pualsen&#039;s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics,&#039;&#039; written from the later half of 1917 to the first haklf of 1918. Subsequent citations come from the same source.  &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that some things occured naturally and others were fashioned by man. In later years, he said that in his early youth he had once believed in Kant’s duality of mind and matter, and he was doubtless then referring to these early views. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dualism tries to reconcile idealism and materialism. In his earl youth, Mao’s inclination towards materialism found expression largely in his outlook on nature, so he then noted: “All natural laws are inexorable laws.... Human beings, as part of nature, are governed by laws of nature ... Our minds are based on nature, so they are limited in scope and there is little room for originality. This was the bridge whereby he moved gradually away from his previously accepted idealism towards accepting Marxist dialectical materialism. Yet the usual shortcomings of dualism creep into the domain of history because ideal explanations are convenient. Mao Zedong was no exception. He noted: ‘In reality, the history of world civilization has been governed by perceptions; ... perceptions created civilization; true; very true.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not merely accidental that the young Mao Zedong stressed so much the role of subjective perceptions. At a time when intellectual circles were embracing revolutionary ideas, it was only natural that the role of consciousness was exaggerated and that the subjective ability to reform was overemphasized. This also had something to do with Mao&#039;s fairly long exposure to the works of Confucius and Mencius, and to those of Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan and Wang Shouren of the neo-Confucian school and to works of neo-Kantian and neo-Hegelian schools of philosophy. Mao’s teacher Yang Changji, in commenting on his use of &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039; as his textbook, also noted: ‘While teaching this course, I did not confine myself to ethical theories of the West, but associated these with the teachings of China’s ancient masters, including Confucius, Mencius, and the neo-Confucians such as Zhou Dunyi, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhang Zai, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan, Wang Shouren (Wang Yangming) and Wang Fuzhi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, &#039;&#039;Dahuazhai riji&#039;&#039; (Dahuazhai Diary) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 197.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Yang&#039;s lectures particularly highlighted the role of subjective intitiative advocated earlier by Lu Jingyuan and Wang Shouren. All of this influenced young Mao Zedong, who discussed the philosophical thought of the Song and Ming dynasties at length with schoolmates Cai Hesen and Zhang Kundi. Mao had also studied the works of Zhu Xi, including his &#039;&#039;Reflections on Things at hand (Jin silu), Annotations to the Four Books&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Sayings of Master Zhu&#039;&#039; etc.  Mao held both Zhu Xi and Wang Shouren, the noted neo-Confucianists, in high esteem. Mao often made comparisons, and his comments include : &#039;Whereas Mencius emphasizes inner righteousness, Wang Shouren rationalism as the core of perception, and both stem from intuitionism;....  the theories of our scholars of the Song Dynasty are similar to those advanced by Immanuel Kant of Germany.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Chinese society was in the course of great change. The old traditional order was collapsing; foreign aggression and internal fighting were recurrent; and the nation’s political scene was fraught with turmoil. This led to an important trend of seeking a way out by &#039;taking action&#039; and &#039;effecting change’. Such a feature of the times was also reflected in Mao&#039;s efforts, blended with a touch of dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, he asserted: ‘The universe has always been active.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Tiyu zhi yanjiu&#039; (A Study of Physical Education), &#039;&#039;Xingqingnian,&#039;&#039; 3, 2 (April 1917).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his marginal notes to &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote: ‘The world is filled with innumerable changes.’ He further applied this to human history, noting that history is a process whereby order and disorder have occurred alternately, and added that he was particularly fond of the times of &#039;hundreds of changes and outstanding people’ as in the eras of the seven contending powers of the Warring States (475-221 BC), the strife between Chu and Han (about 206 BC) and the Three Kingdoms (200-80). He considered: ‘It is not because I live discorder, but leisure and tranquility cannot last long and they are not life’s purpose, and human beings seem inclined to rapid change.’ He likewise applied this viewpoint to the national situation of China at that time, and wrote: “The country is changing, and this is essential for national renewal and social progress.’ With respect to Chinese society, he meant &#039;We must reconstruct’, and the method of reconstruction was ‘to create from destruction, as a child breaks away from his mother’s womb’. He further added: “We people want such destruction, for only by the destruction of the old world can a new world be constructed.’ In these words, one can see his optimism and strong passion for transforming society. This seems to be an early indication of his later concept of achieving great order by overcoming great disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, was the inherent basis for this search for change and renewal in ‘action’? At this stage, Mao particularly emphasized two concepts. One was ‘difference’. He wrote: “Everything in the human world is manifested by difference and comparison’, such as yin and yang, up and down, large and small, good and bad, beauty and ugliness, right and wrong, positive and negative, brightness and darkness, victory and defeat, and so on. “Without such differences and comparisons, historical life is devoid of content. Evolution is the explanation of the conditions of successive change.’ The other concept was ‘resistance’, namely the stress and resistance brought about by differences. Mao Zedong particularly endorsed Paulsen’s perspective that all human endeavour and civilization ‘can come about only through decisive victory over resistance’, and praised Paulsen’s assertion that ‘without resistance there is no dynamic’ as ‘most true’ and ‘most thorough’. Mao wrote emotionally in his marginal notes: &#039;The Yellow River, having rushed through Tongguan and confronting the resistance of Mount Hua, gathers greater momentum and flows on furiously. The wind, having reached the Three Gorges and being blocked by Mount Wu, reinforces itself and roars on with added rage’; “A sage is one who gains success through resisting major evils.’ By that time, a great change from his earlier aspiration for ‘great harmony’ was apparent. He felt that, even if human society were in a state of ‘great harmony’, there still would be various ‘waves of competition and resistance, making it impossible for people to rest at ease in the great harmony’. Moreover, linking the concepts of ‘difference’ and ‘resistance’ with his advocacy of ‘action’, ‘change’ and ‘creation from destruction’ reveals Mao Zedong’s world-perception as evolving towards the dialectical viewpoints of contradictions and transformation of contradictions, and that he was beginning to integrate these concepts with his analysis of historical developments in society. This could be seen as the beginnings of his later theory enunciating the universality of contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The most outstanding fundamental point in Mao Zedong’s thinking in the period just before the May Fourth Movement of 1919 was that of grasping the ‘essence’ or the ‘fundamental and essential elements’. His idea was that, when faced by all sorts of objects and events, one should proceed from the overall context and strive to grasp the essence; and, that once the essence was grasped, non-essential issues could readily be solved. Later, he also stressed the importance of grasping the main points, grasping the main contradictions, ‘focusing on the key link so everything else falls into place’, and that ‘minor principles must be subordinated to larger ones’. However, what he regarded then as ‘essence’ or ‘essential elements’ seems to be similar to concepts advanced by philosophers of objective idealism, ideas such as ‘dao’ (Lao Zi), ‘rational form’ (Plato) or ‘absolute essence’ (Hegel), as basic principles of universal creation and development. In the same vein, Zhu Xi stressed that all events and things have their origin in ‘one source’, and ‘if the essence is not established, then the specifics cannot be accurate’. When lecturing on ethics, Yang Changji emphasized: ‘All phenomena in the universe originate in an essential law, and we must devote all of our attention to grasp it; this is what is meant by having a thorough knowledge of the essence.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, ‘Lunyu leichao’ (Notes on the &#039;&#039;Analects&#039;&#039;), in &#039;&#039;Yang Changji wenji&#039;&#039; (Collection of Yang Changji’s Works) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 85.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a long letter of 23 August 1917 to Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong elaborated on his views on ‘essence’. In plain language, Mao described ‘the essence’ as ‘the law governing the universe’ and said he felt that it also governs the historical development of society. He went on in the letter to say that he felt that national salvation must begin with seeking to grasp the essence of the problem, and that for some time to come he would ‘concentrate on exploring the essence of the problem, and once the essence is grasped, other issues may be readily addressed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same letter, Mao also wrote down his prescription for national salvation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Up to now, reform measures have all been intended to deal with non-essential issues such as those relating to parliament, the constitution, the presidency of the republic, the cabinet, military affairs, industrialization, education and the like. Not that these are inconsequential, but rather that efforts should be made to trace the essence and origin [of all of them]. If we do not grasp the essence, these measures are merely cumbersome, incoherent, fragmented and piecemeal.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He added emphatically, ‘If we awaken the people with the essence of the problem, wouldn&#039;t their hearts be moved? If their hearts are all moved, wouldn’t the issues be solved? If the issues are thus properly solved, wouldn’t our country become strong, prosperous and a happy place to live?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This letter is a precious informational relic about Mao Zedong’s early thought. When he got the letter, Li Jinxi wrote in his diary on 31 August: ‘Have just received a letter from Runzhi [Mao Zedong], which contains some bright ideas; he is truly out of the common run.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linking the ‘essence’ with ‘the hearts of the people’ reflected Mao’s outlook on life, his sense of values, and his advocacy of moral and ethical cultivation. In his marginal notes to Paulsen’s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, Mao summed up his approach at that time as having two aspects: one was ‘individualism in spirit’, and the other was &#039;realism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite probably influenced by Professor Yang Changji, who taught taught them ethics and self-development, these progressive young people liked to discuss the topics of virtue and character development. In August 1915, Mao mailed an essay he had written in his diary, titled ‘Self-criticism’, to Xiao Zisheng, who was known for his bombastic style of declamation. The essay was written in succinct classical Chinese, which could be interpreted as follows:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;One day a friend of mine came, and asked if I knew a kind of wild gourd which grows sturdy like wild grasses, and catches little attention. But when autumn falls, it produces rich fruit. A sharp contrast to this are the fragile garden plants like peonies, which vie with each other for beauty in springtime, when their brilliant blossoms attract people’s attention and appreciation. But when the cold wind blows in autumn, they wither and their petals and leaves are all blown away by the wind. Nothing is left on them then. &#039;As a student, my dear Mao’, he asked me, ‘on which of them will you model your conduct?’ I answered, ‘Naturally, I want to be the gourd, because it leaves behind much fruit&#039; But my friend said frankly: Your deeds don&#039;t match your words at all. I find you are very eager to show off once you&#039;ve achieved something. And you love to assemble people and be their leader. As to your style of work, I find you hanker a lot after fame and publicity, instead of remaining indifferent to what others think of you. You are strong in appearance but weak in reality. And you are quite complacent. Aren’t you just like a peony? If you go on like this will you score any concrete achievement in the end? Just now you said you wanted to model your conduct on that of the gourd. Isn’t that dishonest? Isn’t that an insult to the gourd?’ To this criticism, I could find no reply. It put me to shame, and I felt very uncomfortable. I left in an agony of embrassment.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;No one knows whether Mao did have such a bosom friend who once had this serious talk with him, or whether Mao himself fabricated the incident for the sake of self-criticism. But one thing is sure: Mao’s act of strictly, even relentlessly, examining his own shortcomings, and honestly informing his friend is a typical example of how Mao and his group of progressive youth pursued ‘a bright and positive’ personality. It’s hard to imagine that a person who pays little attention to tempering his or her own outlook on life will be able  to chart a course in life towards the ideal of communism, and work to turn himself or herself into a selfless and devoted proletarian revolutionary. It was a brilliant, lifelong characteristic of Mao Zedong to undertake constant self-examination and pursue lofty morals. In the early days of party building, Mao wrote a sincere letter to mediate between two members of the New People’s Study Society, in which he examined his own strong points and shortcomings, as well as those of his two friends. Even in his late years, Mao time and again mentioned that he appreciated Lu Xun’s way of criticizing himself more deeply than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an antithesis to the feudal shackles of the ‘three cardinal guides’ and the ‘five constant virtues’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The so-called ‘three cardinal guides’ in traditional China are; a ruler guiding his subjects, fathers their sons, and husbands their wives. The so-called ‘five virtues’ comprise benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; advocating ‘individualism’ was at that time quite prevalent and had positive implications. As Mao Zedong noted: ‘Heretofore, I was inclined to self-abnegation, feeling that the universe is there, with or without my presence; now, I tend to think otherwise, and feel that the universe and I are at one.&#039; He felt that the aim of mankind was self-realization. However, by linking ‘spirit’ with ‘individualism’ he added his own special characteristics to the concept. His sort of individualism stressed ‘giving full play to both mental and physical capabilities’ in order to attain the highest possible selfdevelopment to ensure that ‘both inner contemplation and overt actions are on the right track’. By ‘right track’, he meant not mere ‘self-benefit’ but rather the realizing of ideal and moral values. For instance, [he wrote that] when considering loved ones in critical difficulties: ‘It is better to die one’s self than to let your loved ones die; and only in this way can I express my affection and have peace of mind.’ Otherwise, one’s life will be flawed, and then one ‘cannot be on the right track’. Accordingly, he praised ‘all those in both ancient and modern times, the dutiful sons, upright women, loyal statesmen, chivalrous friends, those who are self-sacrificing, patriots, those who love the world, and those who are dedicated to their beliefs, who value the spirit’. Mao even went as far as writing: ‘For humans, it is the spiritual life, not the corporeal flesh, that lives on.’ His view went beyond the original implications of individualism advocated by the bourgeoisie of the modern Western world, and contained rudiments of a new sense of morality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect to ‘realism’, Mao felt that, given the shortness of life, one should not stray from reality to seek illusory ideals or abstract values, but rather should strive to realize achievable goals within the limited lifespan. He wrote: ‘We must be practical and realistic. Once we take a course of action that is practical and achievable, we must pursue it with all our might. Once committed to a course which is appropriately formulated after careful consideration, we must put it into practice, leaving no stone unturned.’ On the one hand, he was opposed to empty talk, saying ‘Whatever one has set one’s mind to, one should be committed to carrying it out.’ On the other hand, he laid great stress on subjecting all actions to the guidance of correct thinking, adding that he was opposed to acting blindly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wrote: ‘I am a lofty man, and at the same time I am a lowly man.’ ‘Lofty’ meant seeking independence and freedom from bondage. ‘Lowly’ indicates that, after all, we ‘cannot transcend our own world to the least degree’. Mao did, therefore, perceive a contradiction, but he did not then provide an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wondered about, and explored, the realms of philosophy and ethics. He drew on both the Chinese and foreign cultural heritages, and sprinkled them with his personal sparks of wisdom that emanated from his own independent analysis and judgement. At that time, it was, of course, impossible for him to get at ‘the truth governing the universe’. Indeed, idealism’s characteristic of over-rating the power of the mind or spirit still had a fairly important place in his thinking. It was at that time he wrote an essay titled ‘Power of the Mind’, which won high commendation from Yang Changji, and it was given a mark of‘100’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mao Zedong’s ideology had not yet formed. While reading &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote a letter to Li Jinxi, in which he said: ‘I do not believe I have achieved my life’s goal. I have not yet arrived at a conclusion as to how to perceive the universe, life, the state, and matters relating to education.’ Since he had ‘not yet arrived at a conclusion’, Mao had to explore further, which was a common phenomenon among the young intellectuals of the time. Thanks to his sticking to the line of taking national salvation and transforming society as his points of departure, the positive aspects of his thinking evolved in line with the progress of the times, and they gradually gained the upper hand. Moreover, thanks to his lifelong style of matching words with deeds and of seeking steady progress, he was able to pay great attention to his own ideological and moral cultivation as he continued his theoretical explorations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had felt that reading ‘books without words’ was more important than reading ‘books with words’. Perhaps the record of his extra-curricular activities may be more expressive of his personal characteristics and youthful vigour than the few still-surviving essays he had then written. They seem to have had greater bearing on the later development of his thinking [than ‘books with words’].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting that the very first published essay by Mao Zedong, who later became a great revolutionary, statesman and thinker known to the whole world, was on the topic of physical culture. The essay was ‘A Study of Physical Education’, and it appeared in the 1 April 1917 issue of &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039;. It consisted of approximately 7,000 characters, and Mao used the pen-name ‘28-Stroke Student’ for ‘Mao Zedong’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There are twenty-eight brush-strokes in the three characters for ‘Mao Zedong’ written in the traditional script, which was in use prior to the adoption of the simplified script in the People&#039;s Republic of China, and is still used among the overseas Chinese in present times.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay was recommended to Chen Duxiu by Yang Changji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the essay, Mao linked physical education with national strength, saying: ‘It is disquieting to note that the physique of the Chinese people gets increasingly weak, that martial arts are neglected, and that the nation’s strength is diminishing.’ He went on to say ‘One’s body is the carrier of knowledge and moral values’, and that from middle school onwards, equal stress should be laid on the cultivation of moral character, intellect and a strong physique. Furthermore, against the then-prevailing trend of overemphasizing knowledge from books and belittling physical training, Mao said emphatically in the essay: ‘To attain intellectual refinement, one must first train oneself to acquire a body as strong as that of a barbarian.’ This is because physical training has the benefit of strengthening one’s muscles, widening one’s scope of knowledge, regulating one’s feelings and tempering one’s willpower. And ‘willpower is a prerequisite for attaining success in one’s career’. It can thus be seen that this essay, though titled ‘A Study of Physical Education’, is not a study of the forms of physical culture. Rather, the essay seems aimed at advocating a valorous spirit in one’s outlook on life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about this time that Mao wrote the following words in his diary, words that later became very popular: ‘There is boundless pleasure in struggling against adverse elements, whether of nature, of the land, or of men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ‘A Study of Physical Education’, Mao recommended to his readers a set of gymnastic exercises he had choreographed. He also listed the various kinds of physical training he was practising at the time: sun-bathing, wind-bathing, rain-bathing, taking cold showers, swimming, mountain climbing, camping, long-distance walking, gymnastics and shadow boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to the ‘wind-bathing’, Zhang Kundi (one of Mao’s classmates) had this to say in his diary of 23 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Early this morning, Cai [Hesen], Mao [Zedong], and I climbed Mount Yuelu. We went on along the ridge until we reached the slope behind the academy. A strong wind came up, and the air smelled exceptionally cool and fresh. We were all taking a cool-air bath and a wind-bath, and felt so refreshed, as if we were remote from the hustle and bustle of the vulgar world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;With respect to the ‘rain-bathing’, Mao once climbed alone to the top of Mount Yuelu on a summer night when a rain storm ran wild with thunder and lightning. He said he then experienced the delight of ‘ascending to a lofty mountain without losing his bearings despite a thunder storm’, as depicted in &#039;&#039;Book of History&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all physical exercises, young Mao liked swimming best. As was known to many people later, it remained his favourite exercise until the last years of his life. In those days, the Xiang River, known for its width and depth at that point, served as a natural swimming pool, where Mao would often swim with several of his friends. He organized a college swimming club of almost 100 schoolmates for evening swims in the Xiang River. Luo Xuezan, one of his classmates, wrote in his diary of 22 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Today we swam in the Xiang River towards Shuiluzhou inlet. Though some said the north wind was too strong and the weather too cold, we didn’t mind. We didn’t feel the cold once we got into the river, and we did not catch cold after the swim. In fact, we benefitted a lot from the physical exercise; it made our skin tougher, promoted blood circulation, strengthened the lungs and other internal organs, and increased our energy and stamina. This is the best among all sports. Is other people’s saying trustworthy?&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao himself also recollected the experience later, when he wrote in 1958:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In those years, most of our schoolmates had just started to learn to swim, and because of the rising water level in summer a few were drowned. However, a lot of us persevered and kept swimming in the Xiang River even into the late winter. Once we chanted a poem, which I have by now almost forgotten except for these two lines, ‘believing that one can live up to 200 years old, we should swim no less than 3,000 li (1,500 km) in a lifetime’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s comments on his poem Changsha (composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun). This serves to explain the line &#039;beating the waves in the midstream of the river’ in the poem. The poem was included in the 1958 edition of Mao zhuxi shici shijiushou (Nineteen Poems by Chairman Mao), published by the Wenwu chubanshe.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Swimming strengthened not only his body, but also his confidence and will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong always stressed that one should have strong willpower. In his Classroom Notes, for example, he wrote: ‘If one remains steadfast and grasps the essentials, one is sure to succeed’; ‘If one is not perplexed by fame, one will remain sure-footed, and if one refrains from chasing what is fashionable, one will maintain one’s integrity’; ‘Lu Xiangshan [of the thirteenth century] said: “One should always press forwards, breaking all shackles, clearing a path overgrown with brambles, and sweeping away the filth and mire [so one can remain open and above-board]”.’ Mao’s later life testified to his extraordinary willpower, which kept defying obstacles and hardships. Basing his willpower on the solid ground of‘grasping the essentials’ seems to have been an important factor that contributed to his achievements in his lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While at school, Mao often told his friends that a real man should in a sense be eccentric - reading unusual books, making unusual friends, doing unusual things, and being an unusual man. His schoolmates nicknamed him ‘Odd Mao’ (pronounced ‘Mao-ki’ locally), which was taken as a homonym for the famous Prussian strategist and general Moltke. In June 1917, the First Teachers (College held an all-round contest among the students, covering altogether some twenty items in three areas: morality, intellect and physical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About 400 students participated, and there were 34 prize-winners. Mao won the highest number of votes in the contest, winning ‘votes of commendation’ in all three categories. He was the only one who also won positive votes for ‘courage’, and received the citation: ‘courageous and enterprising, fully aware and observant, and quick to perceive and to act’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s courage found singular expression in an incident that occurred half a year later, of which all his schoolmates thought very highly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil war in November 1917 was fought by the southern provinces to defend the constitution against troops of the northern warlords. The northern troops were suffering defeats and had to withdraw northwards along the railroad from the Hengbao area in southern Hunan, towards Changsha. The inhabitants of Changsha were in a panic. The First Teachers College, located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, was close to the railroad, so the retreating troops of the northern warlords would probably come to it and perhaps loot it. The college authorities were thinking of temporarily dispersing the students to areas east of Changsha. Mao Zedong, who was then director of general affairs of the students’ association, proposed that the schoolmates who were then undergoing military training could be mobilized to form a volunteer corps to defend the campus. The proposal won the approval of the college authorities, and detachments of the volunteer corps were formed to stand guard. The stragglers of the retreating troops loitering nearby did not dare to intrude into the campus. On 18 November, however, a battalion of some 3,000, who had little knowledge of the military deployment of the Changsha garrison, were hanging about the Houzishi area to the south of Changsha. Mao organized several hundred students into three detachments, armed mainly with wooden rifles used in training, and they took up positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. An arrangement had been made with the local police force, so that at a signal the police would fire live ammunition and shout loudly, while the student detachments would light strings of fire crackers. The retreating troops, who were already demoralized and edgy, were taken completely by surprise and were incapable of firing back. Mao then sent some armed volunteers to have the troops disarmed, thus saving Changsha from the scourge of looting by the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be regarded as the very first military engagement of Mao’s life. Thereafter, he was praised as being ‘an embodiment of valour’. His valour, however, was not reckless and not mere boldness. It was based on his prior, indepth analysis of the specific situation and on his careful planning, and on refraining from taking action until completion of the planning. He was actually asked by his schoolmate Zou Yunzhen: ‘Wasn’t there a big risk the troops would fire back?’ To this, Mao replied, ‘If the troops had really meant to loot the provincial capital, they would have forced their way into the city the very first evening they approached Changsha. They did not dare to do so, but kept loitering about instead, thereby revealing fatigue and demoralization. Such a situation dictated their surrender in response to our order following our surprise attack.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Zou Yunzhen’s recollections in an interview conducted in April 1977, cited in Gao et al Qingnian Mao Zedong, p. 67.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College paid much attention to its students’ extracurricular life. Mao Zedong’s social activities increased steadily. In October 1917, following an annual election among the students’ association, Mao was elected director of general affairs and concurrently director of the association’s education and research department, both posts previously filled by teachers of the college. The acting chairman of the students’ association was Fang Weixia, the college’s supervisor of education, but it was Mao Zedong who specifically organized its activities. The association sponsored many events such as exhibitions, speech contests, debates, sports meets and the like. In the first half of 1917, the college started an evening school for workers, to whom the college teachers gave lectures, but the effort was unsuccessful, and the evening school had to close down before the end of the semester. Should the evening school be continued? Who should run the evening school? For a time, there were divergent views on these issues. Mao, who saw the evening school for workers as an important means to maintain contact with society, supported continuing and running it well. Fang Weixia agreed with Mao. He proposed that the evening school should be run by the third- and fourth-year students of the college, and that the education and research department of the students’ association should undertake the practical responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 30 October 1917, Mao drafted a ‘Public Announcement Inviting Students to the Workers’ Evening School’, using ordinary language understandable to most workers and expressing readiness to share in the difficulties of illiterate workers:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For anyone who will listen, I have a few words to say. What is your greatest disadvantage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever thought about this? To put it simply: You can’t write down what you say; you can’t read what is written by others; and you can’t calculate numbers. All of us are human beings, but if we can’t do these things, we might as well be bits of wood and stone! So everyone should learn something - to write a few words, to read a few words, to calculate some figures. Now that would be to everyone’s advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, you are workers and must work all day, and you have no one to teach you, so how can you learn these things? It’s not an easy matter, is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, there is a good way to do it. Our college has just started an evening school ... teaching you to read, write and calculate, all things that are useful to you every day. We will provide the teaching materials free to you. The classes are in the evening, so they will not affect your work during the day ... Come and sign up, and do it right away!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Copies of the notice were posted in the streets with the help of some cooperative police. The result, however, was not as good as hoped for. Why? As usual, when faced with a problem, Mao Zedong relied on research and study to take stock of the situation. He called a meeting of the students involved to analyse the matter. Mao and the others began to understand that: first, the workers did not believe there could be schooling without fees; second, since they were illiterate, workers would not read the notices in the streets; and third, the fact that it was policemen who posted the notices could not but raise suspicions or even fears in the workers’ minds. Once they discovered the reasons for the poor response from the workers, Mao and his schoolmates determined to improve their method of work. They organized themselves into small groups, armed themselves with clear copies of the notice, and went to workers in their dormitories and poorer residential areas, where they showed them the notice and carefully explained it to them. This method worked. Within five days, more than 100 workers went to the First Teachers College to enrol in the evening school. In the &#039;&#039;Evening School Journal,&#039;&#039;  Mao recorded the experience this way: ‘The workers were very eager to have some schooling, almost “like nestlings crying for food from the bill of a mother bird”. They welcomed the students who went to see them enthusiastically, vying with each other in asking questions, and then shouting together, “Let’s go to the evening school right away!”’ Indeed, all this seemed to make Mao realize, as a first experience, that when doing grassroots work among the masses, one cannot be too careful or too considerate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By and by, a group of progressive young people gathered around Mao. They were like-minded youths, aspiring for social progress, and were mostly Mao’s schoolmates or other graduates from the same teachers’ college. Most had attended the lectures of Yang Changji. Among them were also students of senior middle schools in the provincial capital, such as Luo Zhanglong and others who were attending Changsha’s Changjun Senior Middle School, and who got acquainted with Mao after reading his posted advertisement ‘Searching for Like-minded Friends’. These young people were mostly from the countryside, and they were aware of the sufferings of the peasants. Without the ostentation that characterized the sons of the rich, these young people were honest, vigorous, and filled with a sense of their duty to contribute to national salvation. On weekends and holidays, they would assemble at nearby scenic spots - such as Mount Yuelu, Juzizhou and Pinglanggong - to discuss the strengths and weaknesses of historical figures or current events, or to chant poems on hilltops, or to compete in poetry composition. It was understood, however, that they were not to engage in trivial chat or discuss personal matters. As Mao later described it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I was there with a throng of companions;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid yet are those crowded months and years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young men we were. Our lives all flowering, Filled with student enthusiasm. Boldly, we cast restraint aside, Pointed to our rivers and hills, And set them afire with our words. The mighty lords of the time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were to us no more than muck and mud.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s poem composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun (Autumn 1925).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;From the beginning of 1916, their discussions concentrated on ‘how to develop progress in the lives of individuals and of people as a whole’. [As Mao recorded it:] ‘Some 15 of us discussed this issue regularly. Whenever we got together, we would continue talking about it. We were quite serious, and we must have had more than 100 sessions on it.’ Gradually, they came to the decision ‘to assemble more comrades and like-minded people to create a new environment and to act in concert’. At the same time, they began to feel the strong impact of the New Culture Movement, and a radical change took place in their thinking: ‘We realized it is wrong to lead a life detached from society, and our thinking took a sudden turn to longing for a life of action, and a collective life at that.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Naturally, Mao was one of those who experienced this ‘sudden turn’ in thinking. In the winter of 1917, when Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and others began to discuss the idea of setting up an organization, others responded favourably to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To establish an organization requires a charter at the outset. In March 1918, Mao Zedong and Zou Dingcheng began drafting a charter for this purpose. Xiao San’s diary contains these entries:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March 31st: My second elder brother [Xiao Zisheng] came and stayed quite a while. He showed me the constitution of the society as drafted by Mao. He agreed that the new organization be named New People’s Study Society ... April 8th: Received a letter from my elder brother, who strongly recommended that I should go abroad for study. He also enclosed in the letter a copy of the constitution of the New People’s Study Society, as rewritten by Mao ... April 13th: In the evening, Mao came by and told me that the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society would be held tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Sunday 14 April 1918, the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society was formally convened at the house of Cai Hesen in the Liujiataizi District at the foot of Mount Yuelu. Present were Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Xiao San, Zhang Kundi, Chen Shunong, Zou Dingcheng, Luo Zhanglong and four others. Not at the meeting but joining later were Li Hesheng (Weihan), Zhou Shizhao, and others. Thus, the founding members were more than a score of students. After some discussion, they adopted a constitution, voted to name the organization ‘Xinmin’ (New People), and set its purposes as ‘to reform learning, sharpen moral behaviour, and reform the customs of the people’. The charter also included several regulations: 1. No hypocrisy; 2. No indolence; 3. No extravagance; 4. No gambling; and 5. No whoring.’ It seems to have been a very disciplined organization. The inaugural meeting elected Xiao Zisheng as the society’s director-general, and elected Mao Zedong and Chen Shunong as directors. Soon afterwards, when Xiao Zisheng went to France for advanced study, Mao was elected to replace him as director-general of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New People’s Study Society was the earliest newly formed society of the May Fourth Movement era. Its constitution stressed cultivation of good individual qualities, though it was lukewarm politically, which certainly reflected the slow-to-develop ideological formation of Mao and his friends at the time, who were clearly influenced by Yang Changji. The society’s constitution seemed to have fallen short of Mao’s expectations. As he wrote later:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The draft constitution prepared by Zou Dingcheng and Mao Zedong covered more ground. In the discussion, Xiao Zisheng did not approve of including sections on activities which could not be carried out immediately, and proposed that they be deleted. Since most of those attending the meeting agreed with Xiao, and after voting to agree to his deletions, the agreed-upon constitution is as follows.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;As became apparent later, Xiao Zisheng was not inclined to support radical changes and instead favoured moderate reform. The sections he coonsidered ‘could not be carried out immediately’ and proposed to ‘be deleted’ seem to have been sections reflecting Mao’s more ambitious objectives at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three months later, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen began to think beyond the framework of the society’s constitution. On 26 July 1918, Mao wrote a fairly long letter on the society’s activities to Cai. The latter wrote back: ‘Despite Professor Yang Changji’s hard work over the past ten years, he could only teach from books, and what else has he achieved!’ He added,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In the society’s affairs, I completely agree with your statesmanship and experience of the world in the draft constitution and your interest in the main essentials since the founding of the society; furthermore, you have not even avoided the suspicion of standing between the political party or society party on the one hand and the timid non-partisan figures on the other. I think the non-partisans are hopeless, and, likewise, those whose hearts are not pure are incapable, so unless those like us exert every effort, who will do anything? This relatively trivial notion seems somehow enlightening.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Cai Hesen also stated: ‘Within three years, we should make our society a force Io be reckoned in China.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 27 August 1918, collected in Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Beijing: Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 31-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It seems that they were no longer satisfied with Professor Yang Changji’s path of devoting one’s whole energy to teaching and academic learning. Nor did they avoid political involvement to remain ‘in the clean stream’. Thus, Mao and the other members of the New People’s Study Society continued to seek for a way out for China before the birth of the (Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, most of the society’s members had graduated, or were graduating, from college. The question of what professions could fulfil their aspirations, which was discussed at the inaugural meeting of the society, continued to occupy their attention. Many of the society members were unwilling ‘to concentrate’ in one place, Hunan, and wanted to disperse throughout China or go abroad for more learning or study tours. Mao favoured this idea, saying that such dispersion would allow every member to open up a new area of activity, and this would be good for future developments. ‘Reach out for development’ became the consensus of the New People’s Study Society membership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two months later, Mao graduated from the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, ending five and a half years as a student learning Io be a teacher. He was now 25 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By then, a political hurricane was looming over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement ==&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and twenty-three other young people, including Xiao Zisheng, Zhang Kundi, Li Weihan and Luo Zhanglong, left Changsha by train for Beijing, a place they were looking forward to living in. It was their first trip outside Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did Mao want to go to Beijing at that time? It had to do with organizing a work-study programme for Chinese students in France. When Mao graduated from the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, and he and other graduates were faced with the question of what to do with their futures, France was offering to recruit young workers from China. Cai Yuanpei (chancellor of Peking University), Li Shizeng and others in Beijing set up the Sino-French Education Association to launch a work-study programme in France. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had gone to Beijing earlier and was teaching in the philosophy department of Peking University, and he had communicated the news of the work-study programme to Changsha. The political situation in Hunan at that time was a mess as the provincial government was changing frequently, and the educational system was so damaged by this that it was impossible to study. Against this background, Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng concluded that the workstudy programme could be a good solution and that members of the New People’s Study Society should be mobilized to join it. They first sent Cai Hesen to Beijing as their advance man. After talking with Yang Changji, and at his recommendation, Cai Hesen called on Chancellor Cai Yuanpei. Cai Hesen then wrote twice to Mao Zedong and the others, urging those who had volunteered to join the work-study programme to proceed to Beijing as soon as possible. In one of his letters, Cai also conveyed a message from Yang: ‘Professor Yang earnestly hopes that you can enter Peking University’ so as to ‘develop a good and lasting foundation’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 30 June 1918, Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 43-4.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong and the others arrived in Beijing on 19 August 1918, and joined Cai Hesen in devoting their energies to preparing for the work-study programme in France. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty young people from Hunan had arrived in Beijing for the programme, the largest number from any province. When Mao and the others set out on this venture, they had no idea they would run into so many difficulties. After they reached Beijing, ‘the members of our society suffered lots of vilification and met with many difficulties, but no one lost heart’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Through diverse contacts, officers of the Sino-French Education Association arranged classes so the students bound for France could brush up on their French, and accepted the young people from Hunan as students. The classes were held in various places such as Peking University, Yude Middle School in Baoding, Buli Village in Hebei Province’s Li County, and Changxindian in suburban Beijing. Mao drafted a plan for the Hunan students going to France, coordinated it for approval with those concerned, and ran about from place to place mobilizing financial support for the students. In a letter to his family, Luo Xuezan had this to say: ‘Mao Zedong has put forth a lot of effort to mobilize students from Changsha to come to Beijing and to organize preparatory classes for them.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan&#039;s leller Io his father and grandfather, 16 October 1918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his friends began attending the preparatory classes in their various locations, Mao stayed on in Beijing. He did not, however, apply for admission to Peking University, contrary to Yang Changji’s hopes, and despite the fact that his companion from Hunan, Luo Zhanglong, did pass the entrance examination. Mao’s unwillingness to attend the university could be attributed to his lack of financial resources, but also to his consistent preference for self-study. Moreover, there was then a Ministry of Education regulation that graduates of teacher training colleges should not go to universities for advanced study until they had first served in the educational field for a few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he did not enter university, Mao had to find a job to cover daily expenses. In October, with Yang Changji’s recommendation, Mao made the acquaintance of Li Dazhao, who was the director of Peking University Library. He arranged for Mao to be appointed as an assistant librarian there. Mao’s assignment was to work in the Second Reading Room, to register and keep in order the fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, to keep the reading room neat and tidy, and to register the names of all those who came to borrow and read the newspapers and magazines. The salary then for professors at Peking University ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. The job was quite satisfactory to Mao, however, as it allowed him convenient access to read various newly published books and journals and to become acquainted with visitors to the reading room, including noted scholars and young progressives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing was the national centre of the New Culture Movement, and Peking University, a focal point for outstanding scholarship and talent, was the birthplace of the Movement. The university’s chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, practised the ‘principles of letting ideas flow freely and incorporating diverse academic and philosophical views’, so that all schools of thought were blooming and interacting there, and this pushed the New Culture Movement to great heights. Mao Zedong, who had never experienced such an atmosphere in Hunan, was naturally filled with excitement. He read many new books and journals, and met with many noted people, none of which he had ever encountered before. It was there, too, that Mao began active participation in two academic associations. One was the Journalism Society, founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, Chief Editor of the Jing Bao (Capital Daily), who offered lectures on the practical knowledge of running newspapers. This was helpful to Mao’s later undertaking in launching and running the Xiang River Review. The other research society was the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, and was organized by Yang Changji and Liang Shuming, together with Hu Shi, Chen Gongbo and others. Its aim was to study various schools of thought of Eastern and Western philosophers so as to inspire pursuit of new knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Beijing daxue rikan (Beijing University Journal), 28 January 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was thus able to be an eye-witness to the activities of noted advocates of the New Culture Movement and to make the acquaintance of a number of renowned scholars. Having read their works when he was a student at the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, Mao naturally would not miss the chance to learn from them in person. He organized the dozen or so members of the New People’s Study Society in Beijing to attend discussions with Chancellor Cai Yuanpei, Dr Hu Shi and others. ‘The discussions were largely in question-and-answer form, with the New People’s Study Society members asking questions and the noted scholars giving their answers. The questions were mostly about academic issues and outlooks on life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At that time, Mao held Chen Duxiu in high esteem, and felt that ‘He is the Commander-in-Chief of the May Fourth Movement, since he is really the leader of the whole movement.’ Mao later recalled that, during his first stay in Beijing, he got acquainted with Chen Duxiu, and was greatly impressed by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was working in Peking University Library under the direct supervision of Li Dazhao, Mao was directly influenced by Li’s words and deeds. At that time, the new theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to get a lot of attention in Chinese society, and Li Dazhao was the first person in the ancient country of China to sing the praises of the Russian October Revolution. In November 1918, Mao went to Tian’anmen to listen to a speech entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’ delivered by Li Dazhao. Later, that speech and Li’s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ were published in the journal New Youth. They both helped Mao begin to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also in this period that Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who later became noted personages in China. Mao also established a firm friendship with Deng Zhongxia, a Hunanese progressive student in the department of Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao’s interest in political matters was growing and he was becoming more radical in his thinking. He was noticeably impressed with pamphlets on anarchism that he read. Another student of Peking University, Zhu Qianzhi, who represented the anarchist school of thought and who was six years younger than Mao, often called on Mao to discuss anarchism and its prospects in China, and the two of them would exchange views amicably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao Zedong at first lodged with Mr Yang Changji in his home al No. 9 Doufuchi Hutong, behind the Drum Tower. Other members of the New People’s Study Society stayed at the Hunan Guild Hall. This made it inconvenient for them to meet. Before long, Mao and seven others, including Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong, moved into three small rooms in a local resident’s courtyard, near Jingshan Road East, at No. 7 Ji’an East Lane, known for its ‘Three-eyed Well’. Each room had a single kang (earthen bed), and since there were more people than kang, they had to sleep side-by-side. Their quilts were too big to spread on the kang, so they could only use them as covers. This is why Mao later said, ‘On the high and narrow kang, we slept under one quilt.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Although their material lives were then rather difficult, the multitude of scenic spots in the ancient city of Beijing were a compensation. Mao also developed a singular affection for Miss Yang Kaihui, the daughter of Yang Changji. When Mao was a student at the Teachers’ College, Yang Kaihui was only a 14-year-old girl, but in Beijing she was an attractive young woman of 18. Since he was a frequent visitor at Yang’s home, Mao gradually developed a close relationship with her. They would stroll together along the tree-lined moats of the Forbidden City or in Beihai Park, and would together enjoy the blossoming of snow-white plum flowers or the drooping willow branches along the lake, weighed down with countless tiny icicles. In the dead of winter, when Mao was in the mood for some excitement, he wanted to go to have a look at the sea. He invited Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong to take the train with him to Tianjin. They walked to the Dagu estuary, where they saw little but ice and snow, but were nonetheless satisfied. He also went to investigate the locomotive plant at Changxindian. All of these things left a deep impression on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1919, Mao had to go back to Hunan. This was mainly because his mother was seriously ill, and he had to go back home ‘to tend to my mother’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to his maternal uncle and aunt, 28 April 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was also because the first batch of his young friends had completed their half-year of preparation for their work-study in France, and were about to go abroad. On 12 March, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai to see off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the other Hunan youths who were bound for France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao had mixed feelings. While in Beijing, a colourful new world had been unfolded to him suddenly, and he could not quite absorb it all immediately. He had come into contact with several schools of thought that would take some time to analyse and digest. Nevertheless, this had served to broaden his horizons greatly, and it was the first step in his advance from Hunan to China as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he had been an organizer in mobilizing progressive Hunanese young men to leave for France for the work-study programme, Mao did not go abroad with them. Many of the New People’s Study Society members had pressed Mao to join them in going to France. After they got there, some wrote to Mao, and urged him to go abroad. Among them, Luo Xuezan wrote to Mao very sincerely: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I expect that your future achievements will be great, and I appeal to you to study abroad now. If you delay, then with the passage of time and as your work load increases, you may not be able to find the time to study abroad ... Dear Runzhi, you are a person with lofty hopes, and your companions hold you in high esteem. How much we hope you will take the lead in advanced studies abroad! Lately, I have been thinking that if only you and others could study abroad, too, for eight or 10 years before returning to the motherland, ... then, by applying what we have learned abroad to our country, we can act as advocates to awaken our society.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan’s letter to Mao Zedong, 14 November 1919, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 67-8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Nevertheless, Mao remained in China. We have no idea how he explained to others about this, but later in a letter he did gave a fairly clear explanation, in which he said there was much merit to remaining in China to continue exploration and study. First, ‘to read the Chinese translations of Western works saves time’; and, far from impeding absorption of Western knowledge, the Chinese translations could facilitate ‘acquiring more knowledge in a shorter period of time’. Second,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;world civilization has two main streams that originate in the East and the West respectively, and the Eastern civilization accounts for half of the world’s cultural heritage. In a sense, the Eastern civilization stems from Chinese civilization. We must, therefore, study and grasp the essential contents and features of China’s past and present great works and schools of thought before going abroad for study, so that comparisons may be made usefully.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Third,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;if we hope to contribute to the contemporary world, we cannot depart from this land called ‘China’. We must know her actual conditions from on-the-spot investigation and study. If one were to delay this essential effort until one’s return from studying abroad, it would be hard to catch up, given the competing engagements and other matters of daily life. It seems better to do this investigation and study in China now.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao Zedong was, however, all for going abroad and for absorbing Western knowledge. In the aforementioned letter, he also called himself ‘an advocate of a general policy for sending people abroad for study&#039;. Earlier, when working on founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had thought about studying in Japan.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San’s diary entry for 31 March 1918: ‘My second elder brother came and stayed for quite a while ... He mentioned that Mao Zedong and a few others are planning to go to Japan for study.’&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, in September 1921, he was still intending to prepare himself in China for three or four years and then ‘to go abroad for at least five years of study, and the place will be Russia’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Yang Zhongjian, 29 September 1921.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of these plans materialized. This was partly because Mao was soon engaged in a succession of political activities that he felt he could not avoid. It was also because of his basic views on Chinese and Western civilizations, as noted above. At a time when going abroad was much in vogue, Mao stuck to his notion that one should first gain deep understanding of China’s actual conditions, so that to study and learn from foreign countries could be more useful; and he felt that one should maintain an analytical attitude towards both Western civilization and Chinese civilization. This was also an indication of his disinclination to ‘follow fashion’. It seems to have been a critical juncture that later enabled him to give Marxism a Chinese twist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, carrying with him the new thoughts and new experiences he had gained in Beijing. Upon his return, he stayed at the Xiuye Primary School, where his former classmate Zhou Shizhao served as a teacher, and where, through Zhou’s recommendation, Mao was offered a job teaching history for six hours a week. The salary was low, but for Mao it was a good arrangement, since it allowed him time to meet with members of the New People’s Study Society and to participate in social and political activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One month later, the May Fourth Movement sprang up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In World War I, China was one of the victor countries; but, ignoring China’s justified demands for the restoration of privileges and interests snatched from China earlier by the aggressor country, Germany, the Paris Peace Treaty transferred those privileges and interests to Japan. Enraged by the news, the students of Beijing took the lead. On 4 May 1919, they staged a series of large-scale protest demonstrations and mass rallies that shook the whole of China. The indignation of the Chinese people at the aggression of the imperialists and betrayal by the Chinese authorities, an indignation that had hitherto been suppressed, burst forth vehemently like a volcanic eruption!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 May, Hunan newspapers defied a news embargo imposed by the provincial military governor, Zhang Jingyao, and began wide coverage of the Beijing students’ patriotic movement. In mid-May, dispatched by the Beijing Students’ Federation, Deng Zhongxia arrived in Changsha, and he briefed Mao Zedong, He Shuheng and others on developments in the Beijing student movement. He discussed with them how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation so as to mobilize the students there to support the patriotic movement that was spreading in Beijing. Jiang Zhuru, a member of the New People’s Study Society, has written about this in his memoir:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On the evening of 23 May 1919, while I was reviewing my lessons in the classroom of Class 13 of the First Teachers’ Training College, Comrade Mao Zedong came and asked me to come out. Then he told me that Beijing had just sent two representatives here ... We should now discuss how to respond to the Beijing patriotic student movement. Then, Mao asked me, Chen Shulong, Zhang Guoji and a few others to go to the college sports ground, where we discussed the matter by moonlight. After some discussion, we decided that we should start our activities through our fellow members of the New People’s Study Society. Each school was to select two or three representatives to attend a meeting to be held on 25 May at the Chuyi Primary School. The following day we acted accordingly and notified the schools to send their representatives to the meeting.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jiang Zhuru, ‘Hunan xuesheng de fanri quzhang douzheng’ (The Hunan Students’ Struggle against Japanese Aggression and Warlord Zhang Jingyao) (24 February 1962), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 580-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;On 25 May 1919, student representatives from more than twenty schools, including Zhang Guoji, Yi Lirong and Peng Huang, assembled at the Chuyi Primary School. Mao Zedong introduced Deng Zhongxia to them, and he briefed them on the Beijing student movement. The meeting decided to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation, and to organize a general strike of Changsha students in early June. Three days later, the Hunan Students’ Federation was formally established. It organized a city-wide students’ strike of the more than twenty schools in Changsha, and telegraphed to the government in Beijing six demands, including that the government repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate all unequal treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Students’ Federation was located at the Hunan Commercial Training School. An activist at the school, Peng Huang, who was also a member of the New People’s Study Society, was elected chairman of the new federation. Most of its office holders were also members of the New People’s Study Society. Mao Zedong’s Xiuye Primary School was very close to the Commercial Training School, and Mao sometimes stayed the night at the Training School to provide guidance. It could be said that he was actually the leader of this very militant students’ organization.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, prompted by the Hunan Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. Using the ‘National Salvation Group of Ten’ as a basis for grassroots organization, this new Federation grew quickly and set up more than 400 branches within the month. This very probably influenced Mao’s later advocacy of the idea of ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement of 1919 caused progressive people with unresolved questions lingering in their minds to think more deeply. They strove earnestly to study and to introduce all kinds of new ideas. Across the country, journals sowing new concepts proliferated. The schools and colleges in Hunan likewise brought out a dozen or so journals, including Xin Hunan (New Hunan), Nüjie Zhong (Women’s Tocsin) and Yuelu Zhoukan (Yuelu Weekly), but they had little public impact. Following Mao Zedong’s suggestion, the Hunan Students’ Federation decided to publish the journal Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review), and engaged Mao to be its editor-in-chief and principal contributor. After ten days’ preparation, Mao Zedong published the first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919. In that issue, the journal made clear that its objective was ‘to publicize new thinking and new trends’, and that its regular features would include ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the East’, ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the West’, ‘Xiangjiang Commentaries’, ‘Comments on World Affairs’, ‘Free Expressions’, ‘New Literature and Art’, and the like, all to be written in the vernacular language [rather than in the literary style]. In all, five issues were published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 25-year-old Mao Zedong threw himself into the work of editing the Xiang River Review. When other contributors failed to send in their articles, Mao wrote on their behalf. It was a sweltering hot summer with swarms of mosquitoes that most people found unbearable, and Mao was drenched in sweat, writing far into the night. One morning, when the sun was already well up, his friend from the Commercial Training School, Yi Lirong, came looking lor him, and found him still fast asleep. When Yi Lirong parted the mosquito net, he was startled to find that he had stirred up a host of bedbugs. ‘They were swarming all over the yellowed paperback books he [Mao] was using to pillow his head, and each bedbug’s swollen belly was obviously gorged with blood.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yi Lirong, ‘Youguan Xinmin xuehui de shiliao jize’ (Some Pertinent Items regarding the New People’s Study Society) (7 July 1979), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, p. 535.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Such a condition was clearly not the work of just one night. In a little more than a month, Mao wrote some forty articles for the Xiang River Review. He then did the editing, type-setting and proofreading himself, and sometimes he even had to hawk copies of the journal on the street. His salary from the Xiuye Primary School left very little after paying for his daily meals. His belongings were an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear. Though he was living in difficult conditions, Mao entered a new period in which his inquisitive mind became still more active than ever before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moments of abrupt change in the tide of history shock people and change their thinking more widely and deeply than do times of peace and tranquillity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘Manifesto on the Founding’ that Mao Zedong wrote for the Xiang River Review very much reflected his thoughts at the time. He passionately declared:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Now is the time! A worldwide tide is running high! The sluicegates of Dongting Lake are raised and open! A mighty current of new thoughts surges vigorously between the banks of the Xiang River! Those who go with the flow of thoughts will survive; those who try to swim against the current will perish. How do we deal with these new thoughts? How shall we spread them, study them, use them? These are major and most pressing issues for us, the people of Hunan. They are also the most incisive and most important tasks demanding publication of the Xiang River Review.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;How did Mao go about studying and spreading the new ideas? He summed up the modern social changes in one statement: ‘To put it simply, all revolutions mean “strengths bringing freedom”. The basic doctrine for combatting the strong is “populism”.’ The keynote of the times was to use populism to overthrow the mighty forces of power politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this, Mao had focused on exploring the ‘essential laws of the universe’ in an effort to explain all phenomena. He had paid little attention to the material basis which would determine cognition and concepts. Thanks to the overwhelming impact of the May Fourth Movement and the broadening of his own horizons, he began to change. To use his own words: ‘With the great clamour for “worldwide revolution” and the surging movement for “the liberation of humanity”, we must correct old views: The assumptions we did not doubt, the methods we would not accept, and the words we dared not say; we must doubt the indubitable, accept the unacceptable, and speak the unspeakable.’ He began to turn his attention to practical issues, and shifted his focus to comprehensive social transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He became conscious of several things: ‘What is the world’s most significant issue? The food question is the greatest’;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xiangjiang pinglun chuangkan xuanyan’ (Manifesto on the Founding of the Xiang River Review), Xiangjiangpinglun, 1 (14 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ‘The crux of social order is the economic system.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xuesheng zhi gongzuo’ (The Work of the Students), Hunan jiaoyu yuekan, 1,2 (1 December 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; What nobles, capitalists and the mighty ‘use to maintain their special interests and to exploit the majority’ are none other than ‘knowledge’, ‘money’ and ‘armed force’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’ (The Great Union of the Popular Masses), Part 1, Xiangjiang pinglun, 2 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Apparently, Mao Zedong’s thinking had taken a big step, and he had moved towards historical materialism and was beginning to use it to analyse social history. He indicated that, henceforth, ‘I will base my statements on the realities of human life’, and I will study reality and truth.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong. Jianquanhui zhi chengli ji jinxing’ (The Founding and Progress of the Strengthen Learning Society’), Xiangjiangpinglun, supplementary issue 1 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important essay written and published by Mao in the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, carried in three instalments, in issues 2, 3 and 4. In this essay, for the first time in his life, Mao publicly paid tribute to the October Revolution in Russia and its impact. He wrote: ‘Russia has overthrown the nobility and driven out the rich; her workers and peasants have allied to establish government run by committee; the Red Army has, sweeping westward, mopped up countless enemies; and this has changed the configuration of the Entente, and shaken the whole world.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this point, Mao had focused his attention on education. He thought highly of the role of sages in history, and he hoped to see ‘great philosophers’ and ‘great moralists’ emerge to lead a reform of human attitudes that would transform the world. He thought the time was ripe for ‘a thorough change’. Inspired by the historical events of the October Revolution in Russia and the ensuing May Fourth Movement, he began to see the enormous latent energy of the masses of people, which he had not heretofore appreciated. He began to realize that, although ‘there had been much education, it had not come to much’. Therefore, he clearly advocated that for realistic transformalion of society, ‘the fundamental way must be through a great union of the popular masses’, ‘for the popular masses in a country far outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures’; moreover, ‘any significant movement in history invariably stemmed from the union of the popular masses, and a great movement would call for a correspondingly greater union’. What was to be the foundation for such a union of the popular masses? It would come from their ‘common interest’ in resisting oppression. This is why his article called for the peasants who made up the largest part of the Chinese population to form a union to fight for reduction of land rent and taxes and resolve the problem of ensuring an ample supply of food for all; and it called on students, teachers, women and people in all walks of life to unite in their own self-interests, to realize a great alliance of the people. In this essay, the subject of his sentences was no longer ‘I’, but rather ‘we’. The change in diction was a reflection of the enormous ideological transformation he was undergoing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that moment, Mao no longer stressed mere individual effort, but put himself in the company of the masses, and emphasized relying on a great union of the people to realize the lofty ideal of national and popular salvation. It was a significant shift in his thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to what this great union of the popular masses should do, Mao said it could be found in two points of view. One was the radical school headed by Karl Marx; the other, the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. There was a discernible contradiction in Mao’s thinking at the time between his praise for the Russian October Revolution on the one hand, and his disinclination to employ violent revolution to overthrow an oppressive regime. This was evident in his thinking of that time, for in his ‘First Issue Manifesto’ he took as his call to action: ‘We stand for an alliance of the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal” - for bread, for freedom, for equality - “a bloodless revolution”.’ He did not support violent revolution because he sought to avoid ‘great chaos in society’. He felt that those in power are also human beings, and if one were to overthrow by power, by means of might, the outcome would still be mere power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For one’s fundamental ideology to change, it often requires a complex process leading up to a qualitative leap, not merely a step or two. The approach Mao still chose at this time was moderate reform, feeling that ‘the ideology of this group was wider and deeper’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the reality under warlord rule was anything but ‘moderate’. In mid-August 1919, just as the Xiang River Review published its fifth issue, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the journal for the ‘crime’ of ‘advocating excessive radicalism’. The Hunan Students’ Federation was also forced to disband. Though the Xiang River Review existed for only a little more than a month, it had a significant influence in Hunan. The first issue’s first run of 2,000 copies was sold out, and a prompt second run of another 2,000 copies was not enough to meet the demand. Quite a few young progressives, including Ren Bishi, Guo Liang and Xiao Jinguang, began to be politically aware under the direct influence of the Xiang River Review. The journal also caught the eye of people outside Hunan. Periodicals in Beijing, Shanghai and Chengdu all republished its articles. An article titled ‘Introducing New Publications’ in the thirty-sixth issue of the Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review) stated, ‘Among the many new journals and mini-newspapers nowadays, ... we would like to introduce two of our younger brothers, Xiang River Review published in Changsha, and Xingqiri [Sunday] published in Chengdu’; ‘The strength of the Xiang River Review lies in its commentaries ... The article “The Great Union of the Popular Masses”, carried in issues 2, 3 and 4, contains farsighted and forthright comments, and is indeed an article of great timely importance.’ The Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, and author of that introductory article, was none other than Hu Shi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time there was an ongoing debate in the Weekly Review on &#039;Problems and -Isms’, with both Hu Shi and Li Dazhao writing articles from each side of the issue. This debate marked the beginning of a split in the May Fourth Movement within the New Culture Movement. Mao Zedong held the chief proponents on each side of the debate in great esteem. For a while, it seemed as if Mao did not understand the essence of the debate. Basically, he had throughout stressed the importance of exploring the ‘origin’ and ‘essential elements’, instead of engaging in the solution of non-essential issues. He had written, ‘The study of problems must be based on sound theory, so before studying problems, it is necessary to study various doctrines (-isms).’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Wenli yanjiuhui zhangcheng’ (Statutes of the Problem Study Society), Beijing daxue rikan, 467 (23 October 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He also stressed reality, so he certainly didn’t neglect the study of concrete social problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had heard Hu Shi’s lectures on experimentalism, and listed experimentalism as one of the modern schools of ideological transformation. He had planned to establish a society for the studying of problems, and drafted a charter which he mailed to various places in China. His friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University, carried the charter in the university’s journal. The charter listed seventy-one items for study, including problems in the political, economic, historical, international and technological fields. At this juncture, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen, enormously unhappy at her parents’ arbitrary arrangement of her marriage, committed suicide by cutting her own throat while being carried in the wedding sedan chair, an event that shocked the whole society. When he learned of this incident, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at the Hunan Girls Senior Middle School, who had just joined the New People’s Study Society, to investigate and report on the incident. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles in succession, which were published in the Dagongbao. Those articles, which were based on meticulous investigation and study of the system for marrying women and of issues related to women’s liberation, called people to come forward and fight against the oppression of feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the later stage of the May Fourth Movement, socialism gradually emerged as a mainstream line of thought among Chinese progressives. However, their understanding of socialism at the time included not only Marxism, but also other doctrines, such as anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, the doctrine of building new villages advocated by Mushanokoji Saneatsu of Japan, the Russian Tolstoy’s creed of non-violence, the work-and-learn theory then prevailing in North America, and the like. These were a mixture of utopian socialism and a petit-bourgeois mentality. All were then undergoing discussion and experimentation, and Mao was also exploring and comparing these doctrines. At that time, anarchism was dominant among the various trends of thought. It seemed to have a broad social base among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China, and it had also arrived in China earlier than Marxism. Among the early Chinese communists, many were for some time inclined towards anarchism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A year earlier, in June 1918, shortly after graduation from the First Teachers’ Training College, when he was at the Yuelu Academy’s preparatory office for setting up a Hunan University, he got together with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu, with the intention of setting up a new work-study village based on equality and fraternity. Then, staying together at an experimental village formed in this way, they continued with self-education and discussion of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores: preparing their daily meals, fetching drinking water, collecting firewood, and cooking rice with broad beans. This experiment ended as they became heavily engaged in organizing Hunanese students to join in the work-study programme in France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he got to Beijing, Mao came across and read many anarchist pamphlets. About that time, Zhou Zuoren published an essay in the March 1919 issue of New Youth on ‘New Villages in Japan’, which advocated new villages as ‘both feasible and an ideal prospect’. Wang Guangqi and others at Peking University began organizing three ‘work-and-learn mutual-aid corps’ in the form of‘new villages’, in an attempt to use a peaceful and demonstrative approach to establish a new life and a new society. All these had wide influence on young people. From the moment of his arrival in Beijing, Mao Zedong also felt their impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his return to Hunan from Beijing, although he was very busy with the student movement and the running of the Xiang River Review, Mao drafted a fairly detailed construction plan for ‘new villages’ as a concept in social reform. He had one of the chapters of his plan, ‘The Work of the Students’, published in the Hunan Education Monthly issue for 1 December 1919.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong drew up his blueprint for an ideal society in this way to construct new schools to carry out a different kind of education, allowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by author]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library documents from China]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about Mao Zedong]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81688</id>
		<title>Library:Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81688"/>
		<updated>2025-03-08T20:29:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Library work|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|author=Chief Editors Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|translated by=Foreign Languages Press|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office|type=Book|pdf=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Leaving Home ==&lt;br /&gt;
An age- old legend tells us that 5,000 years ago Emperor Shun, while on an inspection tour of southern China, came to the Xiang river. There, while resting on a hilltop, the emperor ordered the playing of a tune called Shao Yue (Melody of Shao).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shao has come to mean &#039;beautiful&#039; from its association with the music of the legendary Emperor Shun. lt was said that Confucius was so transported by the melody&#039;s beauty that he could not eat for days.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The music is said to have attracted a flock of phoenixes that danced to its lilt. From this, people began to call the hill Shaoshan (Mount Shao), and to call the narrow valley it embraces Shaoshan Chong (Shaoshan Valley), located in what is now Xiangtan County of Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this same Shaoshan Valley, on 26 December 1893 (19th day of the 11th lunar month in the 19th year of Qing Dynasty Emperor Guangxu), a boy was born to the family of peasant Mao Yichang. The child was named Zedong, also to be known as Yongzhi and later as Runzhi. Two babies preceding this child had died in infancy and, fearing a likely recurrence, the mother took her new-born son to a small temple of the Stone Statue of the Goddess of Mercy (Guanyin, or Avalokitesvara in Sanskrit). There, she bowed her head to the ground and asked the great rock to be the child’s adoptive mother, so the boy acquired the pet name of Shi San Yazi (Third Kid of the Rock).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Mao family of Shaoshan was originally from Jiangxi Province. In the early years of the Mind Dynasty, the family moved to settle in Xiangxiang Country, Hunan Province. Two sons moved to Shaoshan Valley, where, in a place some 40 kilometers west from the middle reaches of the Xiang River, three Hunan counties -Xiangtan, Ningxiang and Xiangxiang – come together. It is a narrow valley, surrounded by hills, where inhabitants have lived largely by agriculture, so the Mao family engaged mainly in land reclamation and farming. Some 500 years elapsed before Mao Zedong, the twentieth generation after Mao Taihua, was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the lovely legend of its name, the valley’s conditions when Mao Zedong was born were much as in other poor, secluded areas of later imperial China. In Shaoshan Valley were more than 600 households, one being that of Mao Enpu, Mao Zedong’s grandfather, an honest kind-hearted peasant. As he became increasingly hard-up, he had to pawn some of his ancestral lands to sustain the family. He had only one son, Mao Zedong’s father; and when he passed away, Mao Zedong was only 10 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s father, Mao Yinchang, also known as Mao Shunsheng or Mao Liangbi, began to help manage household affairs when he was only 17 years old. Pressed by family debts, he had to leave his home village to join the local army of Hunan Province. This broadened his vision and gave him the chance to save some money. When he returned home, Mao Shunsheng first redeemed the farmland pawned by his father. Then he bought a little more land so that his holdings totaled 22 mu (about 1.5 hectares) that yielded about 80 dan (about 4 tons) of grain annually. Mao Shunsheng then turned to buying, selling and transporting rice and livestock to the markets of Xiangtan Country. In this way, his wealth grew gradually to about 2-3,000 Chinese silver dollars. With this accumulated capital, he even once issued a kind of local paper money in the name of ‘Mao Yishun &amp;amp; Co.’, so in his little valley he would have been reckoned a moneybags.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, peasants, who managed to rid themselves of poverty were invariably hardworking, frugal, cleaver, and resolute. These characteristics of the father naturally had an important influence on Mao Zedong from his childhood. Like most peasants, Mao Shunsheng attempted to mould his sons after his own life experience, starting with household chores and field labour. From the time he was 6 years old, Mao Zedong began to do such things as weeding paddy fields, herding cattle, collecting animal dung as organic manure, chopping firewood, and the like. Later, after he learned to read, Mao Zedong began to help keep family accounts. For two years, when he was 14-15, Mao Zedong was ordered to work all day long in the fields with hired farm labourers. His father’s severity made a long-lasting impression on him. Recalling those years, Mao later [in 1936] told the visiting American journalist Edgar Snow that his father was a ‘severe taskmaster who, if he saw me idle or with no account-keeping to do, ordered me to do farm work. He had a hot temper and often beat me and my two younger brothers.’ Mao also recollected: ‘His stern attitude did me good in that I had to do farm work diligently and do the accounts with great care as to avoid his beating or criticizing me.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 106-7.  The pages cited hereafter refer to the Chinese-language edition&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In this way, Mao learned the skills of local farm work, including ploughing and levelling paddy fields, rice-transplanting, cutting and harvesting paddy rice, and the like. The young Mao Zedong even offered to compete with hired farm labourers to take on challenging jobs. He thus acquired the finer qualities of mountain peasants: enduring hardships. Defying difficulties, and having an assiduous and down-to-earth style of work. At the same he began to acquire a fairly deep understanding of the sufferings peasants faced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Shunsheng wanted his sons to become as accomplished at moneymaking as himself, and, seeing that his sons were not quite following his footsteps, he resorted to high-handed disciplinary measures. This led to inevitable confrontations between father and sons, which, for Mao Zedong, served to nurture rebelliousness from his early youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the winter solstice in 1906, Mao Shunsheng hosted a banquet for his fellow businessmen. The father ordered his 13-year-old-son, Mao Zedong, to wait on the guests, but the latter was loath to do so. Angry, his father scolded young Mao for being lazy and good-for-nothing, and lacking filial piety. To this, young Mao Zedong retorted in front of all the guests, ‘A father’s kindness and his son’s filial obedience go hand-in-hand’ – meaning that only when ‘the father is kind’ can there be a ‘filial son’. Enraged, and raising his fist, Mao’s father threatened to beat him, whereupon Mao Zedong ran off to the edge of a huge pond and threatened to jump in should his father come any closer. Through his mother’s good offices, the episode ended peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from this experience, Mao Zedong perceived that to yield meekly under pressure would merely invite more scolding or beating, and that only by resisting resolutely could one protect oneself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To his father, Mao Zedong’s most striking example of ‘unfilial’ behavior was his refusal to accept his father’s single-handed arrangement of marriage of the 14-year-old Mao Zedong to the 18-year-old daughter of a family named Luo, primarily for the purpose of adding another pair of hands to work in the household. Mao Zedong never accepted that arranged marriage and never lived with the girl as her husband. The father was helpless to do anything more about it than to enter the Luo girl’s name in the formal record of the family tree only as ‘Mao, nee Luo’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to his father, Mao Zedong’s mother, Wen Suqin, left a much greater impact on him. His mother was the seventh sister in the Wen family and her pet name was Qimei (Seventh Sister). Her parents’ home was in Tangjiatuo, later called Tangguige, in Xiangxiang County on the other side of the mountain and about 10 li (5 km,) from Shaoshan Valley. The Wen family, also peasants, was well-off. At the age of 18m Wen Qimei was married to Mao Shunsheng, to whom she bore five boys and two girls. Four of the children died in fancy, and three brothers survived: Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other country women, Mao’s mother spent her time quietly attending to household chores and bringing up children. She was gentle, kindhearted, and had a strong sense of sympathy. In years of famine, she would send rice to the starving without the knowledge of her husband. She also would often go to Buddhist temples to pray and worship Buddha piously. She instilled her children with beliefs in ‘accumulating virtue and doing good’ and ‘karma and retribution’. Once, when Mao Zedong was about 9 years old, he even discussed earnestly with her how to persuade his father to believe in Buddha. When his mother fell ill, the 15-year-old Mao made a special trip to the holy temple on Mount Heng to pray for his mother’s speedy recovery.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mount Heng in Hunan Province, the southernmost of China’s so-called ‘five sacred mountains.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This shows the impact that his mother’s teaching by example had in the teenaged Mao, who then had not much understanding of Buddhist doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, his mother’s teaching by words and deeds helped make Mao Zedong, from his early youth, sympathetic towards the poor and weak in their sufferings, and willing to help others in times of need.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once, a nearby peasant, also surnamed Mao, had received from Mao Zedong’s father a deposit of money to buy some pigs at an agreed price. Later, when Mao Zedong was sent by his father to collect the pigs, the price for the pigs had gone up considerably. The peasant sighed repeatedly, blaming his own ill fate, and opined that several silver dollars were nothing to a well-off-man, but that it was a big loss to a poor fellow’s household. Upon hearing this, Mao Zedong cancelled his father’s deal for the pigs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another occasion, when Mao was 11, his father wanted to buy 7 mu (about 1 acre) of farmland from cousin Mao Jusheng, who depended on that land for a living and was then faced with great difficulties. Both Mao Zedong and his mother agreed the right thing to do was to help Mao Jusheng ride out his difficulties instead of seizing the chance to buy his only bit of farmland. Mao’s father thought otherwise, insisting it was perfectly all right to buy the land with a cash payment. Efforts at dissuasion by Mao and his mother were to no avail, but the incident left a deep impression. Decades later, when recalling this on various occasions after the founding of the People’s Republic, Mao Zedong told Mao Zelian (son of Mao Jusheng): ‘The private ownership system in old China made brothers and cousins forget fraternity, to such an extent that father refused to listen to any persuasion, insisted on buying the 7 mu of land, and cared only for making money’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zelian’s recollections (February 1973) in Gao Jucun et al. &#039;&#039;Qiagnian Mao Zedong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong in his Youth) (Beijing: Zhonggong dangshi zilao chubanshe, 1990), p. 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong had a deep affection for mother. In the summer of 1918, on the eve of leaving Changsha for Beijing, Mao was so worried about his mother, who was recuperating from illness at his maternal grandmother’s home, that he obtained a medical prescription and then entrusted his uncle to carry it to his mother. The following spring, after returning to Changsha, Mao brought his mother to the provincial capital for medical treatment. She died on 85 October 1919, at age 52, from scrofula, then customarily referred to simply as ‘herniated neck’. One hearing the sad news, Mao sped back to Shaoshan to keep vigil beside the coffin. On that occasion, Mao Zedong wrong an affectionate ‘Elegy for Mother’ in four-character lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Mother’s virtues are many, and&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding is her universal love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She extended to so many,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether acquainted with her or not,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her kind and sympathetic heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That folks are deeply moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her affection is powerful&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it originated in sincerity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never boasted, and&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never attempted to&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheat…. Held in high&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
esteem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her integrity is untainted.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;In a letter to Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, Mao at that time wrote: ‘There are three kinds of people in the world, those who harm others to benefit themselves, those who benefit themselves without harming others, and those who benefit others at the cost of their own losses; and my mother is one of the third kind.’ Indeed, Mao’s mother’s influence on him was keenly felt throughout his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his mother’s passing, Mao Zedong invited his father, Mao Shunsheng, to stay with him for a time in Changsha. His father no longer interfered with his life, but agreed to continued financial support for his schooling. For this Mao Zedong was grateful to his father, who died from acute typhoid at age of 50, on 23 January 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While parental education usually has a great bearing on a child’s growth, schooling invariably has an impact on a child’s future course of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong spent much of his early childhood at his maternal grandmother’s home in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, where his maternal grandfather was engaged in farming. His mother’s brother ran an old-style private school and taught local children. Mao often attended classes at that school until 1902, when he was 8 years old and was brought back to Shaoshan Valley, where he began learning at a nearby old-style private school. In the eight years that ensued, excepting the two years when he was required by his father to work at farming the family’s land, Mao attended six different private schools in the nearby localities of Nan’an, Guangongqiao, Qiaotouwan, Zhongjiawan, Jingwanli, Wuguijing and Dongmaotang. In retrospect, Mao summed up those years as ‘six years of reading Confucian books’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s talks to philosophy workers at Beidaihe, 18 August 1964.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even then, he still helped with farming, collecting animal dung in the early morning and late afternoon, and joining in the work at harvest time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, the imperial examination system had in the main been abolished, and modern schools had begun to emerge. Introducing Western literature and going abroad to Japan for studies were in vogue. By the time Mao Zedong began to receive elementary schooling, the two people he admired – Yang Changji, who was to become his teacher, and the great man of letters Lu Xun (Zhou Shuren) – had left for Japan for advanced studies. In Shaoshan Valley, the old-style private schools were then still the only choice for local children’s schooling. By sending Mao to school, his father cherished no high hopes beyond his son’s acquiring enough literacy to keep family accounts and to be prepared for lawsuits if necessary. Following the custom of the time, Mao Zedong began with popular readings of traditional Confucian literature, such as &#039;&#039;San Zi Jing&#039;&#039; (The 3-Character Classic), &#039;&#039;Bai Jia Xing&#039;&#039; (The Hundred Surnames, in rhythmic arrangement – actually totaling more than 500 surnames), &#039;&#039;Zengguang Xianwen&#039;&#039; (Wise Sayings to Broaden One’s Horizon) and &#039;&#039;Youxue Qionglin&#039;&#039; (Selected Readings for Children). After these Mao began to study the &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books) and &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books_ consist of &#039;&#039;Da Xue&#039;&#039; (Great Learning), &#039;&#039;Zhong Yong&#039;&#039; (Doctrines of the Mean), &#039;&#039;Lun Yu&#039;&#039; (Analects of Confucious) and &#039;&#039;Meng Zi&#039;&#039; (Mencius). The &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics) consist of &#039;&#039;Shi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Songs), &#039;&#039;Shu Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of History), &#039;&#039;Yi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Changes), &#039;&#039;Li Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Rites) and &#039;&#039;Chun Qiu&#039;&#039; (Spring and Autumn Annals).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The original copies of &#039;&#039;The Book of Songs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;The Analects of Confucius&#039;&#039; that Mao read are today on display at the Mao Zedong Memorial Hall in Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Mao did not find the difficult classical works to his liking, he had an extraordinary memory and comprehension, and was able to learn them well and by heart. Indeed, once committed to memory, what one has learnt in childhood cannot be erased from one’s mind. That is why Mao could apply these works easily long after he grew to manhood. Mao also studied the &#039;&#039;Zuo Zhuan&#039;&#039; (Commentary on the Spring and Autumn Annals), and that led to his great interest in studying history. His six-year education in Confucian culture helped cultivate his enthusiasm for ‘taking history as a clue to the present’, and it also helped develop his later approach of ‘making the past serve the present’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his yearly youth Mao Zedong did believe in the exhortations of Confucius and Mencius but the old-style, private school teachers’ stereotyped way of instruction had little in it to attract him. In 1908, when attending the private school at Jingwanli, he had a particular interest in reading what the teachers branded as ‘frivolous books; or ‘trash books’ -such famous novels as &#039;&#039;The Water Margin, Journey to the West, Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Biography of Yue Fei&#039;&#039; (the patriotic general) and &#039;&#039;Romances of the Sui and Tang Dynasties&#039;&#039;. As the teacher did not approve of reading these books, he had to read them on the sly, putting a text-book over them as a cover-up when he was in school. At home, since his father did not allow him to reach such books, Mao Zedong had to cover up his window so that his father could not see the lamp light inside his son’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he had read these novels and romances, Mao Zedong would recount the stories to other children or to the elderly folks of the village. Much later, in retrospect, Mao told Edgar Snow [in 1936]: ‘It occurred to me one day that there was one peculiar thing about those stories – the absence of peasants who tilled the land. All the characters in those stories were warriors, officials, or scholars; never was there a peasant hero.’ As a peasant’s son, Mao Zedong felt puzzled for some time, and he began to analyse those novels and concluded that the heroes in them ‘did not have to work the land because they owned and controlled the land and evidently made the peasants work it for them’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star Over China. p. 109.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao felt that this was a case of inequality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peasants were naturally opposed to such inequality, and the rebellious figures depicted in &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; became real heroes in Mao’s mind. The influence of this notion was meaningful and far-reaching. Later, in the long years of hardship in his revolutionary life, &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; was a book he always kept handy for reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incidents in these novels attracted Mao Zedong’s attention were reflected in events that occurred in real life. A rebellion staged by a starving mob erupted in Changsha in April 1910. It was a year of famine in which food prices soared unusually high, and whose families committed suicide. A large number of hungry people gathered at the gate to the governor’s office to present petitions, but they were shot at, and fourteen of the petitioners were killed instantly, with many more wounded. Such an act of suppression was too much for the masses to tolerate, and they set fire to the governor’s office and smashed the offices of some foreign firms, shipping companies and customs board. The Qing government sent in more troops to suppress the rioters, killing so many that the Shiziling area outside the Liuyang Gate of provincial capital was drenched with blood. (Shiziling was also the place where, twenty years later, Yang Kaihui, wife of Mao Zedong, was executed). Many of the rioters were beheaded, and their heads were displayed over the southern gate of the city as a sort of warning to future rebels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several small-time peddlers who had seen the tragedy and managed to escape the shooting spread the news of the hungry mob’s rebellion to Shaoshan Valley, and this evoked much discussion and indignation for several days thereafter. As days went by, and many people began to forget the incident, Mao Zedong continued to be very much distressed at heart, and it took him a long time to calm down. He felt that those who joined in the rebellion were good, ordinary people who had been driven by starvation and had no choice but to revolt. All those innocent people murdered in cold blood! How distressing! Decades later, he said emotionally that that incident’ affected my life’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. p. 110&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following year, famine struck Shaoshan Valley. The hungry peasants organized themselves and staged a &#039;&#039;chi-da-hu&#039;&#039; (seizure and eating of food in the houses of landowners), and in the process seized a lot of rice that Mao Zedong’s father had prepared for delivery to the country seat for sale. His father was immensely enraged. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father, but ‘also thought that the ways employed by the villagers were not right’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid., p. 111&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About that time, Mao Zedong learned that Li Shuqing, a teacher of the reformist school, had returned to Shaoshan Valley. Mao thought highly of his teacher, and often called on him to learn about new developments outside his home town, and especially about the constitutional reform in the last years of the Qing Dynasty. It was about this time that Mao Zedong happened to read the book &#039;&#039;Shengshi weiyan&#039;&#039; (Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age), written by Zheng Guanying and published some ten years before. Mao particularly liked the book’s idea that society needed reformation. He became acquainted with some major current events in China outside his native village, and he began to feel that China should not remain what it had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor was Mao Zedong to remain what he had been. Up to the age of 17, he had not gone beyond the area between Shaoshan Valley and Tangjiatuo, his maternal grandmother’s village. He developed a strong urge to continue schooling somewhere outside the secluded area, though his father originally wanted him to be apprenticed to a rice merchant in Xiangtan County. At this point in his life, Mao was told by his cousin Wen Yongchang that modern knowledge was being taught at the Dongshan School, run by the county authorities of Xiangxiang, some 50 li (25km) from Shaoshan Valley. Eager to attend school there, Mao Zedong managed to convince several of his relatives – his mother’s brother, Wen Yuqing, his father’s cousin Mao Luzhong, and his cousin Wang Jifan – to persuade his father to approve such a move. His father finally agreed, thinking there might be some benefit to be gained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the autumn of 1910, Mao Zedong left the secluded Shaoshan area and headed for the wider world outside his home town. That was the first turning point in his life. Naturally, he felt excited. On the eve of his journey, and in that mood, he composed a short poem in an old pattern and stuck the poem into the family accounts book that his father examined daily.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Your son has decided to leave home to study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And will not return until he is accomplished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One needn’t die only in one’s home town,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For there’s good burying ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anywhere along the road of life&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The Dongshan School was at the foot of Mount Dongtai outside the Xiangxiang Country seat. In addition to teaching traditional classics, like other private schools, the school had new subjects, such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English language. It was at this school that Mao learned that the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had both died, and that the Xuantong Emperor had already been on the throne for two years. At that time, Mao still felt the emperor and most officials were good, intelligent men, who needed only the help of reformists such as Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao. Mao had read works on reform, written mostly by Kang and Liang, and had a particular liking for Liang’s impassioned style of writing. He held Kang and Liang in rather high esteem at the time, and he was not aware that Sun Yat-sen’s advocacy of overthrowing the Qing regime with a revolution had become the mainstream of thought, replacing the idea of reformist constitutional monarchy advocated by Kang and Liang. The revolutionists focused their attention on building liaisons among revolutionary elements and on leading armed uprisings, and paid little attention to raising public awareness. Their publications were banned from circulation in the interior provinces. On the other hand, after the failure of the Reform Movement of 1898, the journal &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), edited and published by Liang Qichao in Japan, which introduced Western bourgeois literature and political thinking, was then widely read in China. Moreover, Hunan Province had been an important base for the reformists, and Liang Qichao had once been chief lecturer at the School of Contemporary Affairs in Changsha. It was quite natural that Mao Zedong received his rudimentary political education from the reformists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; had stopped publication in 1907. However, Mao managed to borrow a bound volume of the journal from his cousin Wen Yongchang, which he read and re-read, and he was able to commit to memory many of its articles. While reading that bound volume, he would write notes or comments. About the essay ‘Thoughts on the State’, in Section 6 of Volume 4 of the journal, Mao wrote:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;A formally established state is a constitutional state, whose constitution is formulated by the people, and whose monarch enjoys popular support. On the other hand, a state not formally established is an autocracy whose laws are drawn up by the monarch who enjoys no popular support. Countries like Britain and Japan today fall under the former category, while all the monarchs who had usurped power in the dynasties spanning several thousand years in China fall under the latter category.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The above passage is the earliest political commentary in Mao Zedong’s writing discovered so far. It shows his understanding, at that time, of constitutional monarchy and feudal autocracy. From following Confucian classics to admiring the reformist leaders Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, from Zhen Guanying’s &#039;&#039;Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age&#039;&#039; to approving of conditional monarchy, with Britain and Japan as models – all this marked the first stage of Mao’s ideological development in his youth. More importantly, Liang Qichao’s &#039;&#039;Xinmin shuo&#039;&#039; (On the New People) penetratingly analysed the constituent core of national culture and advocated ‘changing the character of the people’. This way of thinking was the forerunner of the May Fourth Movement that advocated restricting the national spirit, and it had a lasting effect on Mao Zedong. It is quite likely that the title of Liang’s work could be the origin of the name of &#039;&#039;Xinmin xuehui&#039;&#039; (New People’s Study Society) – that first organization set up by Mao, later in Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, Mao had begun to notice events outside China. From a returned student who had studied in Japan and was then a school teacher, Mao learned how Japan had become a strong country through its Meiji Restoration, and he was impressed. Then, after reading a book titles &#039;&#039;Great Heroes of the World&#039;&#039;, borrowed from a classmate named Xiao Zizhang (who later became the famous poet known as Xia San), Mao was greatly inspired by the heroes depicted in this book, including George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, Napoleon Boneparte, Peter the Great and others. Upon returning the book to Xiao San, Mao said, ‘China should produce such great personalities. We in China should lay stress on making the country prosper and the military strong… Every Chinese must do his utmost.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San, &#039;&#039;Mao Zedong tongzhi de qingshaonian shidai he chuqi geming huodong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong’s Youth and His Early Revolutionary Activities) (Beijing: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe, 1980) p. 26.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, Mao’s teacher, He Langang, who received an appointment to teach at the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, was ready to take Mao along with him because of the latter’s excellence in learning. Mao travelled for the first time by river streamer to Changsha, where he successfully passed the entrance examination to the Provincial Middle School.&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha was the provincial capital of Hunan. On the eve of the 1911 Revolution, it was also the hub of Hunan revolutionary activity, and it seethed with propaganda against the feudal Qing Dynasty. The new military forces garrisoning the provincial capital were increasingly leaning to the side of the revolutionaries.&lt;br /&gt;
On arriving in Changsha, the 18-year-old Mao immediately felt his vision was broadened and the social atmosphere was vastly different from that in the countryside. For the first time, he had access to &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal), run by the revolutionists, and he became an ardent reader of the journal. From it, he became acquainted with a lot of revolutionary vies and statements. When he read the report in the journal of Huanghuagang Uprising in Guangzhou, led by Huang Xing, it had a great impact on his thinking. Later, in the &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun&#039;&#039; (Xiang River Review), he wrote: ‘The Guangzhou Uprising led by Huang Xing on the 19&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; of the third month of Emperor Xuantong’s reign [27 April 1911] shook the whole of China. When the news spread to Hunan, the revolution-inclined students were very much eager to have a try.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Benhui zongzhi’ (An Overall Account of the Hunan United Student’s Association), &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun,&#039;&#039; 4 (4 August 1919)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao was one of those ‘eager to have a try’. This led him, one day, to write an article that he posted on a wall of the school campus. It expressed support for the revolutionists’ programmed to overthrow the Qing Dynasty so as to establish a republic in China. In his article, Mao proposed that Sun Yat-sen be invited back from abroad to serve as president of the republic, Kang Youwei be appointed prime minister, and Liang Qichao foreign minister. Mao sounded rather naïve at that time, not yet capable of discerning the differences in political programmes between Syn Yat-sen, and Kang and Liang. That was the first public expression, however, of Mao’s political views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a demonstration of determination to break with the corrupt Qing regime, Mao advocated and took the lead in cutting the queue (the long, single braid of hair worn by mature men by order of the Qing Dynasty). He and some other activists launched a ‘surprise attack’ to cut the queues of a dozen or so schoolmates who had promised to cut theirs but showed reluctance to do the deed. This incident illustrated Mao’s style of saying what he meant and being resolute in taking action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the historic Wuchang Uprising broke out. The new revolutionary government of Hubei Province soon sent representatives to Changsha, to ask revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in response to the uprising. A representative, who came to the Provincial Middle School to brief the students on the Wuchang Uprising, made an impassioned speech at the students’ assembly. More than twenty years later, this incident was still quite fresh in Mao’s memory: ‘Seven or eight students rose in the assembly and supported the representative with vigorous denunciations of the Qing regime and calls for actions to establish a republic.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star over China, p. 116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao was then even more excited, and believed that the ongoing acute struggles against the feudal regime needed more reinforcements from the people, so he decided to cast aside his pen to join the army. He was about to leave for Wuhan to join the ranks of the revolutionary armies there, when the revolutionaries in Changsha launched an armed uprising on 24 October 1911 and established a revolutionary military government in Hunan. Mao Zedong immediately joined the new army in Changsha. Disinclined to join its student detachment, Mao joined the regular army as a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his army life, Mao had a monthly salary of 7 Chinese silver dollars, and, apart from receiving military training, he would spend most of his time reading newspapers and journals and books, which he managed to subscribe to or purchase with his salary. He became an avid reader of such newspapers and journals, where he followed new political developments in China, and reading newspapers carefully became a habit of his. One day, in reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), he happened on his first acquaintance with the term ‘socialism’. It was, in fact, an article advocating social reformism, written by Jiang Kanghu. However, quite interested by what he had read, Mao discussed the subject with his fellow soldiers, and he wrote to several of his former schoolmates, proposing that the subject was worth studying. There was however, little enthusiasm for his suggestion – only one of them responded in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The revolution developed rapidly. Barely two months after the Wuchang Uprising of 10 October 1991 most of China’s provinces had declared independence from the Qing regime. Then, through a peace arrangement, Yuan Shikai usurped the fruits of victory of the revolution to become provisional president of the republic. Following the abdication of the last Qing Dynasty emperor, people rejoiced, thinking that the revolution had ended successfully. Feeling that his own aims in joining the army had been met, Mao began reconsidering his next course of action, and decided to leave the army in order to continue schooling. By then, he had served in the army for a little over half a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao began scrutinizing student recruitment advertisements in newspapers. He was for some time unable to decide on a profession, so he registered for the entrance examinations of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school. By the found none of these to his liking. Finally, after ranking first in the entrance exam, Mao was admitted to the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School (later called the Number One Provincial Middle School).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong stayed in this Senior Middle School for only half a year, and left behind an essay that Liu Qian, his teacher of classical Chinese, praised as a ‘realistic analysis of society’. The topic was ‘How Shang Yang Established Confidence by the Moving of the Pole’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shang Yang was a prime minister in the Kingdom of Qin (later the Qin Dynasty in 221-207 BC) during the Warring States period (475-221 BC).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay started with very candid comments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;‘Having read history up to the point at which Shang Yang shifted the pole to establish credibility, I could not help but lament the folly of the nation’s people at that time, lament the painstaking effort of those at the helm of state, lament the lack of enlightenment of the people over several thousand years, and lament the nation’s survival crisis.’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This essay shows that, on the question of national salvation, Mao Zedong was continuing to advocate developing people’s awareness to mould a new generation, as advocated by Liang Qichao. This is the first complete essay we have from Mao’s youth. Totaling only 600 Chinese characters, it won a 150-character comment from his teacher, who wrote that the writer of the essay ‘possesses outstanding intellect that suggests a very promising future’, and ‘the accomplished writing style indicates a quality of future greatness, and with continuous effort he may attain heights beyond imagination’. The teacher asked that the essay be circulated among Mao’s classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not long after, Mao became dissatisfied with the rigid regulations and limited scope of the high school’s curriculum. Liu Qian had lent to Mao the complete set of 116 volumes of the &#039;&#039;Imperially Approved and Edited Mirror of Successive Dynasties (Yupi lidai tongjian jilan).&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Yupi lidai tongjian jilan&#039;&#039; was one of many continuations and revisions of the famous chronological history of China, the &#039;&#039;Zizhi tongjian&#039;&#039; (Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government), first complied by Sima Guang in the eleventh century. The edition Mao received was a version of the 1767 edition that included some commentary by the Qianlong Emperor. For details, see Endymion Wilkinson, &#039;&#039;Chinese History: A New Manual&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2013), p. 619&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao read the chronicles and comments assiduously. From this, he felt he benefited greatly, and concluded it was much better for him to read and study on his own than to continue with schooling. Once he made up his mind, Mao was capable of taking steps that would astonish others. Resolutely, he left the Provincial Senior Middle School and took lodgings at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall in Changsha’s Xin’an Lane.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Guild Hall served as a meeting and lodging place for Xiangxiang County residents doing business in the provincial capital&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From there, he would walk 3 &#039;&#039;li&#039;&#039; (1.5 km) daily to the Provincial Library outside the Liuyang Gate for self-study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong then drew up for himself a comprehensive plan for self-education. He delved into the books pertinent to his study, by both Chinese and foreign authors, and studied them as avidly as a hungry cow let into a vegetable garden eats everything in sight. He took great interest in and benefited much from the then-available Western works of the eighteen and nineteenth centuries on bourgeois democracy and modern sciences. They included such works as Rousseau’s &#039;&#039;Social Contract&#039;&#039;, Darwin’s &#039;&#039;On the Origin of Species,&#039;&#039; Yan Fu’s translation of Adam’ Smith’s &#039;&#039;The Wealth of Nations&#039;&#039; in particular, Montesquieu’s &#039;&#039;The Spirit of the Laws&#039;&#039;, Thomas Huxley’s &#039;&#039;Evolution and Ethics&#039;&#039;, Herbert Spencer’s &#039;&#039;The Study of Sociology&#039;&#039;, and the like. It could be said, then, that Mao had a fairly systematic self-education in modern Western thought and culture. It was also at the Provincial Library that he saw for the first time a huge world map hanging on the walls of the entrance hall, which paused to study daily. It was there that he realized that the world was so big, that China was only a small part of it, and that Xiangtan, his home town was not even on the map. How exciting the discovery must have been to a young student who had left home barely one and a half years earlier!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus passed another half-year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That period of self-education, though ‘very rewarding’ to Mao, as he later told Edgar Snow, was not to last.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star over China&#039;&#039;, p. 120&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Firstly, his father refused to give financial support to what seemed to him an aimless way of learning. Second, the Xiangxiang Guild House where he was staying became occupied by disbanded army men from Xiangxiang, who often resorted to fist-fighting, which made it impossible for Mao to stay on longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such circumstances, Mao had to plan his future course more realistically, though he still hesitated about what to do next. By then, he had become a young man, nearly 20 years old, who had read a lot and was not altogether without experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The College Student ==&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong made up his mind to go back to school and resume his studies.&lt;br /&gt;
A newspaper advertisement recruiting students for the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College caught his eye. It offered waiving tuition fees, nominal charges for room and board, and a teaching post for each graduate. The year before, when he took the essay-writing test for the entrance examination to the Provincial Senior Middle School, applicants were asked to write on the subject ‘Just at the birth of the republic, when all neglected tasks remain to be done, which is more important, education or industrialization?’ In his essay, Mao had employed the theme of ‘let education be in control’. As advocated by Liang Qichao. After careful consideration, Mao felt he was most suited to being a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1913, Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled in the five-year programme of the Fourth Teachers’ Training College. The following spring, when this college was merged with the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, Mao Zedong became a member of the eighth entering class. He actually spent five and a half years in the college. The Fourth Teachers College enrolled students in the spring term, but the First Teachers College did so in the autumn term. In consequence, as the colleges adjusted their respective curriculum schedules, Mao had to repeat in the autumn courses he had taken in the spring, and so he did not graduate until the summer of 1918. The college campus faced the northward rush of the Xian River, at the foot of the Miaogao Peak, to the south of Changsha’s southern city gate. East of the campus was the Hankou-Guangzhou rail line, to the west, beyond the river, the lush green of Mount Yuelu could be seen. The natural environment of the campus was indeed beautiful. The rumble of trains that raced by the campus brought to it the breath of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formally established in 1903, the First Teachers College was called the Hunan Provincial Normal School in its early years. Its earliest predecessor was the &#039;&#039;Chengnan Shuyuan&#039;&#039; (City-south Classics Academy), where renewed Confucian rationalist philosophers, such as Zhang Yue of the Southern Son Dynasty had lectured. The academy was neighbour to another renowned academy on the other side of the Xian River, the Yuelu Classics Academy, where the great scholar Zhu Xi (1130-1200) had lectured. Since 1912, the Hunan Provincial Normal School had been called the First Hunan Provincial Teachers’ Training College. Its size and equipment and the academic levels of the teaching staff dwarfed all the other schools Mao Zedong had attended before. According to the educational policy expressed in the college charter, ‘in addition to the objectives of the Ministry of Education, the college adopts an up-to-date educational approach’ that placed great emphasis on ‘cultivation of virtue’, ‘physical activity’ and ‘living in society’, as well as ‘every sort of instruction that should encourage initiative’.  This was very much in keeping with the thorough nurturing of moral character and scholarship. The college consistently engaged a teaching facility noted for the breadth and depth of their knowledge, progressive outlook and fine moral character. The faculty included such important scholars as Yang Changji, Xu Teli, Fang Weixia, Wang Jifan, and Li Jinxi. During Mao’s stint in the college, a number of enthusiastic and progressive young men were also enrolled there, such as Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi, Chen Zhangfu, Luo Xuezan, Zhou Shizhao, Li Weihan, Xiao Zisheng, and Xiao Zizhang. He Shuheng who was seventeen years Mao’s senior and had earlier passed the imperial examination at the county level, was also enrolled in the college at the same time. The first Teachers College was then rightly regarded as a cradle of progressive youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The college undoubtedly exerted a great influence on Mao Zedong’s development. He not only acquired a good foundation of knowledge at the school. It was also there, in the context of China’s evolving situation, that he began to develop his own way of thinking and political views, gained initial experience of social action, and befriended quite a few like-minded people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao entered the Teachers College, China was undergoing a period pf perplexity and depression that was difficult for people to endure. A republic had replaced the imperial dynasty, yet China had not gained a new life. The hope for national independence, democracy and social progress, cherished by people before the 1911 Revolution, was not realized. Instead, in 1915, Japan forced the Beiyang government to accept its so-called ’21 demands’ for domination of China; the warlord Yuan Shikai restored an imperial regime, followed by the farce of an imperial restoration staged by the warlord Zhang Xun, and the entire country then descended into incessant internecine wars among separatist warlord regimes. In the cultural arena, Confucianism opposed and blocked revolutionary thinking. Deep frustration replaced high hope among the people. The harsh realities, however, did not stop a young generation from searching for a way out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having become a full-time student, what objectives did Mao Zedong set for his school years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young people love to talk about their aspirations and career goals, such as their hopes to become military strategists or educators. Mao Zedong though that his aspirations should concentrate on searching for the truth. Otherwise, he would merely imitate those who had gone before. He was convinced that genuine aspiration required searching for the truth, and then following its lead. As he wrote to his teacher Li Jinxi, in 1917, ‘If in a decade one fails to get at the truth, it is ten years to no purpose; and if not found in a life time, it is a waste of a life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Earlier, in a letter to his good friend and classmate Xiao Zisheng, dated September 1915, Mao proposed ‘to study for the sake of others’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of our country’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of the world’. Slightly before this, when writing to the same friend, he had said: ‘to be ready to die a most cruel death for the interests of the nation and the masses is indeed an aspiration for a benevolent gentleman’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it may be seen that Mao, then learning to be a teacher, had set for himself a course of action that had Chinese society always at heart and tempered willpower with an assiduous quest for knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the First Teachers College, the teacher who influenced Mao the most was his teacher of ethics, Yang Changji, Yang, also known as Yang Huasheng, came from Bancang Village near the city of Changsha. He had been brought up under strong, traditional cultural influences, and he was particularly interested in neo-Confucian ideas advocated by Cheng Yi (1033-1107) and Zhu Xi (1130-1200). When he went to Japan for advanced study, Yang gave himself a new first name – Huaizhong, which meant that, while studying abroad, China was in his heart. After he completed six years of study in Japan, Yang went to England for three more years as a student and then he toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to his homeland. After returning to China, Yang declined several offers of jobs in official posts and turned instead to teaching, since he looked on nurturing the younger generations as his duty. Being a man of much learning and great integrity, he drew students to him like a magnet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lecturing on the cultivation of moral character, Yang urged students ‘to set lofty life goals, and once set, both words and deeds should be in keeping with these goals’. He further exhorted them to be ‘hard-working’, full of vigour’, ‘able to think independently’ and to ‘take a firm stand’. In addition, he advised his students to be ‘meticulous’ in everything they might do, for ‘a small negligence could spoil a whole undertaking’. He also advocated that, in pursuing knowledge, one should strive for ‘a thorough grasp of both the past and the present and an effective fusion of Chinese and Western ideas’, and develop an analytical and critical spirit. Above all, he spared no effort to encourage his students to cultivate themselves into men of integrity who could be useful to society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong enjoyed Yang Changji’s lectures immensely and would often go to his home to discuss issues. During vacations, Mao would frequently seek further enlightenment from Yang by calling on him at his home in Banchang. About this experience, Mao himself noted: ‘I’ve made some progress in recent years, not so much from reading books but much more from analysing problems and seeking enlightenment through discussion.’ In 1914, when Mao and his schoolmates organized a study group on philosophy, they invited Yang to be their advisor. Mao recalled the deep affection that developed between the students and their teacher. In a letter to a friend dated July 1915, Mao wrote: ‘In my view, Mr Yang is a great and learned man of very high attainment, far beyond the reach of my ability.’ This indicates that the influence Yang had on young Mao’s character was both subtle and indelible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the thousands of students he taught at Changsha, Mr Yang liked Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen best. He wrote the following in his diary for 5 April 1915:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My student Mao Zedong told me he comes from a secluded area at the border of Xiangtan and Xiangxiang counties… He’s from a peasant family; his father had been a peasant, though he is now engaged in rice trade; his brothers are still farming; and his mother comes from a peasant family. Too, in Xiangxiang. Yet Mao Zedong is very bright and intelligent:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is something quite extraordinary. I have, therefore, always encouraged him, saying that many exceptional people come from peasant families, citing Zeng Guofan and Liang Qichao as examples. Mao Zedong worked as a peasant for two years, and before coming to the college he served in the army for half a year at the time of the republican revolution, which is quite interesting history for this outstanding student.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Clearly, Mr Yang saw Mao as an ‘exceptional’ person&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to his frequent visits to Mr Yang, Mao often called on other teachers, including Xu Teli, Li Jinxi and Fang Weixia, at their homes to seek enlightenment. This, too, is recorded in various passages of Li’s diary, where he notes that issues discussed on such occasions included ‘methods of study’, ‘ways and means to study science in school’ and ‘problems of reforming society’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong called at Li Jinxi’s home as many as twenty times between April and August of 1915. In September, Li Jinxi was summoned to Beijing by the Ministry of Education to serve as a special editor of college textbooks. Mao continued to maintain friendly correspondence with him. Mao had left a deep impression on Li, who wrote in his journal for 31 July: ‘I read Mao’s diary at his place. I found it very practical. His command of written language is superior to that of Zhangfu, though they are equally earnest in performance and both are quite promising young men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the courses at the First Teachers College, Mao concentrated on cultivation of moral character, philosophy, Chinese literature, history and geography. He did not devote much energy to mathematics or drawing classes. In July 1915, he wrote to a friend:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Heretofore, I did not have a correct approach, studied courses haphazardly, and did not care for the pedantic and trivial details of classroom teaching. I’ve now grown a little older and have made some progress. I’ve decided on a method of study: to read extensively before intensive study” to read Chinese materials before Western materials on the same subject; and to read the relevant books on fundamentals before taking up specialized works on a given subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiang Sheng, 25 June 1915.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He was diligent and wasted not even a minute. He would get up before dawn to start reading and would read by dim light of street lamps after the ‘lights out’ bugle call in the dormitory. He read conscientiously a large number and a great range of books, including works of famous ancient figures from before the Qin Dynasty right down to thinkers of the Ming and Qing dynasties, from the &#039;&#039;Histories of Twenty-four Dynasties (Ershisi shi)&#039;&#039; to Sima Guang’s &#039;&#039;Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government (Zizhi tongjian),&#039;&#039; from the &#039;&#039;Selections of Refined Literature (Zhaoming wenxuan)&#039;&#039; to the &#039;&#039;Complete Works of Han Yu (Han Changli quanji),&#039;&#039; and from the &#039;&#039;Geographic Annotations on the Study of Chinese History (Dushi fangyu jiyao)&#039;&#039; by Gu Zhuyu to the local gazetteers of the counties in his home province. In a letter to his good friend Xiao Zisheng, Mao listed seventy-seven ancient classics, histories and philosophical works and collections of writings, and asserted ‘if one wishes to pursue knowledge, these are the works that one must study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiao Zisheng, 29 February 1916&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929 when his kinfolk at home heard that Guomindang (GMD) warlord He Jian was to send troops to ransack the home, his family set fire to all the books, notebooks and journals saved by Mao Zedong. A local private school teacher managed to snatch one notebook and two textbooks from the huge heap of burning paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The notebook thus saved is a traditional writing page with nine vertical lines on each page. In the first half of the notebook are two great poems by Qu Yuan, &#039;&#039;Li Sao&#039;&#039; (Song of Sorrow) and &#039;&#039;Jiu Ge&#039;&#039; (Nine Songs), hand-copied by Mao. In the second half of the notebook, headed by the title ‘Classroom Notes’ in Mao’s own handwriting are mainly Mao’s notes on classroom lectures on moral character and the Chinese language, followed by, between October and December 1913, notes he jotted down while reading books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a native of Hunan Province, Mao’s selection and study of traditional Chinese culture reflects the prevailing cultural trends of the times in Hunan. The province had a very long tradition of building academies and centres of learning. Many renowned scholars had lectured at Yuelu and Chengnam academies. Both the rationalist Confucian school, which laid stress on the cultivation of moral character, and the practical Confucian school. Which emphasized the art of ruling, had strong influence on the scholars of Hunan. From the centuries of scholarly tradition and constant elucidation, down to the last years of the Qing Dynasty, there emerged a school of thought in Hunan that valued rationalist ethics by stressing practical application and matching words with deeds. Under the influence of this prevailing thought, the students and teachers of Hunan developed great interest in social issues and became enthusiastic participants in political activities. A large number of influential statesmen, military leaders, thinkers and revolutionaries came out of Hunan, making it one of the most dynamic provinces of China in modern history. Before and shortly after the Opium War of 1840, Hunan produced a larger group of noted people such as He Changling, Tao Shu and Wei Yuan, who advocated reforms in both academia and government. Later, Hunan produced staunch advocates for a constitutional monarchy, such as Tan Sitong, Tang Caichang and Xiong Xiling. At the time of the 1911 Revolution, Hunan produced such leaders as Huang Xing, Cai E, Chen Tianhua, Song Jiaoren and Yu Zhimo. Most of these had their schooling in the aforementioned Yuelu Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, the noted scholar Wang Fuzhi strongly influenced cultural thought in Hunan. A native of Hunan’s Hengyang County, Wang attended the Yuelu Academy before becoming a renowned scholar and then living as a recluse on Shichuan Mountain. A prolific author, Wang Fuzhi succeeded in developing his own school of thought characterized by a critical approach. He stressed practical application of knowledge, advocating the guidance of ‘rational knowledge by a practical sprit’. He stressed the importance of ‘doing’ in the process of learning, and this was quite an innovative approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another renowned figure in the history of modern China came out of Hunan: Zeng Guofan. He and a group of ‘resurgent-China generals and ministers’ that he represented, including Hu Linyi, Zuo Zongtang, Luo Zenan and Zeng Guoquan were all schooled at one or the other of the two (Changsha) academies. They held to the rationalist Confucian school, but followed Wang Fuzhi’s emphasis on the practical application of knowledge. Zeng Guofan had himself spent much energy in disseminating the &#039;&#039;Literary Legacy of Wang Fuzhi&#039;&#039;, and in advocating the integration of the two Confucian schools on cultivation of moral character and the art of government. In suppressing the Taiping Uprising, Zeng Guofan raised the banner of ‘preserving the right doctrine’, and he was very strict in strengthening the discipline of troops and improving the efficiency of administration. Zeng was also one of the early representatives of the movement to adapt things from abroad (within the framework of the imperial regime of the Qing dynasty), and he left no small impact.&lt;br /&gt;
In his determination to pursue knowledge, Mao Zedong was continually influenced by this cultural environment. Once admitted to the First Teachers College, he was impressed by the atmosphere. He was very impressed at the student assembly, during which they would sing the lines of the school song:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;To the west of Hengshan&lt;br /&gt;
And the east of Yuelu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our school is the heart of Hunan. As metal may be melted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So people are moulded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine minds and noble character nurtured here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have spawned men of achievement through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Give it your best, young men! Become heroes in our time!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Yang Changji was a graduate of the Yuelu Academy, and under his guidance the research into Wang Fuzhi’s philosophy became popular in the First Teachers College. Mao devoted considerable energy to this school of thought. He often attended lectures at the Chuanshan Academic Society, which was named after Wang Fuzhi and founded by Liu Renxi, a close friend of Yang. Mao also studied the works of Zeng Guofan, including &#039;&#039;Family Correspondence of Zeng Guofan&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Zeng Guofan’s Diary.&#039;&#039; In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a fair number of Zeng Guofan’s remarks. Some of them, quoted from Zeng’s diary, were to this effect: ‘The diary of Disheng [Zeng Guofan’s style name]: A righteous man aiming at reforming society should attach great importance to the two principles of magnanimity and practicality. To be magnanimous rules out the jealousy of others; to be practical means to refrain from boasting, from seeking undeserved fame, from ostentation, and from high-sounding words that are not practical.’ From this, it seems that Mao favoured a sure-footed, down-to-earth approach to life. At this time, Mao regarded Zeng Guofan as a great man, capable of both ‘spreading enlightenment’ and ‘getting things done’. In a letter to Li Jinxi, Mao listed Zeng Guofan, Kang Youwei, Sun Yat-sen and Yuan Shikai as ‘men of the hour’, adding that among them he held Zeng Guofan in particularly high esteem.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan way of emphasizing application, manifested as a mode of thought, was simply to reason from fact (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This concept (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039; is first found in the chapter &#039;&#039;Life of Prince Xian’&#039;&#039; in &#039;&#039;History of the Han Dynasty&#039;&#039; written by Ban Gu (32-92). Its original meaning was that only if true facts are emphasized as the basis for research and knowledge can one reach accurate and reliable conclusions. In 1916, the chancellor of the Yuelu Classics Academy erected above the academy’s main gate a large horizontal board with four Chinese characters inscribed on it. Mao Zedong, who during two school vacations attended lectures at the academy at the recommendation of Professor Yang Changji, was deeply impressed by those four characters at the entrance to the school. Twenty years later, Mao gave the phrase a new interpretation and had the same four-character inscription hung up at the entrance to the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (CPC) in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the &#039;Guidelines for Educating Students&#039; of the First Teachers College stated that education  should emphasize a practical approach so that students might understand major events of the contemporary world correctly, and so that they might gain sound knowledge of the actual conditions  of society. In following this approach, Mao studied the fine works of Chinese cultural heritage and was much impressed by the works and views of a number of great  thinkers. These included: Gu Yanwu of the Qing Dynasty, who advocated &#039;practical studies&#039; in place of &#039;rational studies&#039;; Wang Fuzhi, who initiated the idea of &#039;practice first, then knowledge&#039;; and Yan Yuan, who advised &#039;having a myriad  abstract thoughts and discussions is not equal to doing one righteous act&#039;. In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a number of sayings and comments  in this vein. These included: &#039;Whatever you do, do it in earnest; whatever you study, put your whole mind to it; . . . The  right learning process since ancient times is to practise what one has learned;  ... It is useless to study behind closed doors; one should integrate one&#039;s book­ learning with relevant affairs of state and a multitude of things and issues in the world.&#039; Mao particularly singled out Gu Yanwu for praise: &#039;He carefully relied on experience to analyse important matters one by one, so as to get at the root causes of the conditions  of people&#039;s lives and the nation&#039;s fate. He travelled widely to see things for himself, and relied on actual conditions  to get a good grasp of the land, the sufferings and hardships, and the good and the bad together.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly influenced by these great thinkers and having absorbed the essence of such a fine heritage in his jotted notes, Mao believed in the crucial importance of studying the actual conditions of society. He often told his school­ mates that they should not only study &#039;books with words&#039;, but also &#039;books without words&#039; - by which he meant the real conditions of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the summer vacation of 1917, Mao Zedong invited his good friend Xiao Zisheng, who had just graduated from the First Teachers College and was teaching in Chuyi Elementary School, to go with  him on a field trip. Each carried only an umbrella, a bag of simple clothes, and a writing case. In the local parlance of Hunan, to take such a &#039;field trip&#039; was referred to as &#039;to raise the autumn wind&#039;. The penniless scholars relied on composing poetry and writing a few lines for the local gentry in exchange for coins to buy food at each stop, very much  as if they were beggars. They travelled in this way for more than a month and covered more than 900 li (450 km). They observed the social life of the many towns and villages in the five counties of Changsha, Ningxiang, Anima, Yiyang and Yuanjiang. On their journey they got acquainted with and chatted with all sorts of people, such as peasants, boatmen, local gentry, county magistrates, an elderly member of the Hanlin Academy, a director of an education publicity centre, and abbots of Buddhist and Daoist temples and shrines; and they took many notes. After he returned to the First Teachers College, Mao Zedong&#039;s classmates read the notes of his field trip, and they referred to him as &#039;one who travelled with no money but the fate of the nation in his heart&#039;. To have a memento of this study tour&#039; Mao invited Xiao to have a photo taken at a photo studio, with both of them wearing the same straw sandals and shorts they had worn on the tour. Later, Mao made more such field trips. He made a second tour with Cai Hesen in the spring vacation of the following year. That tour, which lasted for more than a fortnight, covered several other counties along the southern and eastern banks of Dongting Lake, including Xiangyin, Yueuang, Pingjiang, and Liuyang counties. This was the beginning of what was to become Mao Zedong&#039;s way of concentrating on investigation and study in his later life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese society was at that time in the midst of great upheaval and turbulence. Mao felt this keenly, and he spent about one-third of his college allowance (more than 160 Chinese silver dollars during five years of schooling) in subscribing to journals and buying books. He read the journals and newspapers daily, and often consulted maps or reference works and jotted down notes. Thus, when discussing current events with his school mates, he was able to analyse events and issues rationally and logically,  and he would offer his comments with conviction, so he was given the nickname &#039;expert on current events&#039;. This, in turn, further enhanced his sense of duty to Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor were the college classrooms tranquil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1915, the Japanese government tempted Yuan Shikai with &#039;support for ascending the throne&#039; and then put to him the &#039;21 demands&#039;. They issued ultimatums to Yuan on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government replied indicating a basic willingness to accept the demands. The whole nation was indignant at the revelation of Yuan Shikai&#039;s move. The students of the First Teachers College compiled and printed a collection of statements and articles condemning the imminent acceptance of a treaty of national betrayal. They titled it &#039;&#039;Essays on the Sense of Shame,&#039;&#039; and on its cover Mao Zedong wrote a four-line Pledge:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The seventh of May,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Republic suffered&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
extraordinary shame;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to achieve&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
revenge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
generation!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;About this time, Yi Yongqi, Mao&#039;s close friend and classmate&#039; died of illness. On 23 May, for the memorial service held by the students&#039; association, Mao Zedong wrote a long elegy in classical poetic style&#039; which contained the following lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Deeply grieved, I intone this elegy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hills, lush and green,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And one day I&#039;ll take up the spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the east lies an aggressive island nation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to our north, those who owe us debts of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We people are destined to wipe out national&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humiliation, Though we come from humble stock!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This elegy is Mao&#039;s first work in the old forty-line five-character style, and it is the oldest surviving piece of poetry in Mao Zedong&#039;s own hand. The elegy, together with his inscription on Essays on the Sense of Shame, indicates the young Mao&#039;s heavy heart at a time when the nation was in misery and danger, and it also shows his desire to avenge the nation&#039;s honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National crises imposed from abroad were invariably linked to internal politics of old China. Yuan Shikai launched frenzied covert activities to restore an imperial regime. To that purpose, his assistant Yang Du began recruiting prominent figures for a &#039;preparatory committee for national security&#039;. In Hunan, it was rumoured that Professor Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong&#039;s former teacher, then seeking a job in Beijing, had been dragooned into that preparatory committee. On hearing this, Mao wrote to Li on 9 November 1915: &#039;Evil forces are increasingly rampant and justice is being suppressed. At this critical juncture, righteous men should refrain from being dragged into the evil forces, and wait for the moment to take proper action. It is advisable not to seek a job just now.&#039; He further advised Li to quit Beijing, &#039;that stinking, rotten place&#039;, and hurry home without delay&#039;. Later on, however, when the rumour about Li proved groundless, Mao felt relieved and instantly wrote a letter of apology to Professor Li.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waves of protest against Yuan Shikai&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime surged so high across the country that even Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong, who had been prominent advocates of constitutional monarchy before the 1911 Revolution, joined the protests against Yuan. Mao Zedong, who was then secretary of the students&#039; association, took the lead to compile the statements of protest by the three noted statesmen into a pamphlet entitled &#039;&#039;Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang&#039;&#039; and to circulate the pamphlet among the students. One of his schoolmates, Chen Chang, who had just graduated from the college, wrote in his diary of 28 April 1916: &#039;Received a letter from Runzhi (Mao Zedong) at 8:00 this morning. It contained a copy of Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang, which Mao kindly gave to me.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Shikai died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as &#039;Emperor&#039;. He was succeeded as president by Li Yuanhong, who proclaimed restoration of the provisional constitution of the first year of the republic. Duan Qirui became prime minister and assumed political authority in Beijing. Fearing that prolonged confrontation could induce a revolution, Liang Qichao, who had helped organize the &#039;battles against Yuan in defence of the republic&#039;, began to advocate reconciliation between the warlord regime in northern China and the forces in southern China. Mao Zedong who was staunchly opposed to Yuan&#039;s restoration of the imperial regime, did not then see the true colours of the northern warlords, who had Yuan&#039;s blessing and on whom Yuan had relied, so at that time Mao favoured Liang&#039;s strategy of reconciliation. At the end of June, Mao hurried back to Shaoshan to visit his ailing mother, but he was not able to reach his hometown because of disturbance caused by some southern troops. He felt all the more that the political situation should not remain unsettled any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 and 25 July, Mao wrote twice to Xiao Zisheng, his former school-mate, giving his views on the current situation. In the letters, Mao analysed the situation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Following resolution of the three major issues of the constitution, parliament and the cabinet on 30 June, the southern provinces have rescinded their earlier proclamations of independence and abolished military councils. The national situation seems to be moving towards reconciliation. This I attribute to the wisdom of the revolutionary southern leaders having the nation&#039;s larger interests at heart, to the crucial role of the good offices of Duan, and to the sincerity of His Excellency Li, who has made exceptional contributions... These measures taken by the central authorities are praiseworthy.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;One can see that Mao then put Duan Qirui and Li Yuanhong on a par with the southern provincial parliamentary leaders in his esteem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people of Hunan then expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai. In his letters to Xiao mentioned above, Mao reported some of the adverse circumstances that followed Tang&#039;s expulsion. These included: &#039;opportunistic revenge by violent mobs&#039;, &#039;presumptious appointments&#039;, defying central authorities, and the like. [He further noted:] &#039;These mishaps in Hunan surpass those following the 1911 Revolution . . . Once killing begins, the vicious cycle of revenge will continue. Though the terror following the French Revolution was dreadful, these mishap have unfortunately occured here in this province.&#039; From these letters it appears that Mao&#039;s views on state and government were still in tentative evolution, and that there was in his views an ingredient of the &#039;bloodless revolution&#039; that he favoured for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also around this time that the chinese press published reports of an imminent reshuffle of the Japanese cabinet headed by Okuma Shigenobu. Since Okuma was the arch-criminal who had crafted the &#039;21 demands&#039;, many people hoped that with Okuma stepping down Japan might improve its policy towards China. Mao Zedong thought otherwise. In a letter to Xiao Zisheng on 25 July 1916, Mao stated: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;No matter who takes over the post of Japanese prime minister, there will be no change in Japan&#039;s China policy. Pondering the matter repeatedly, I cannot but think that Japan is our nation&#039;s menacing aggressor.&#039; Mao went on to say that, between China and lapan, &#039;within 20 years, war cannot be avoided, and we will have to fight against their aggression for national survival, yet our people are not awakened to the danger and pay little attention to the Japanese moves. To my mind, we must steel ourselves to face Japan if we wish to protect future generations.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese People&#039;s War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression broke out in 1937. The words of the 24-year-old teacher-training student were right on the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we view Mao Zedong&#039;s education at the First Teachers College as being in two stages, the year 1916 was the turning point. In the first stage, he focused more on studying classical works; and in the second, he laid greater stress on studying philospphy and ethics, together with more experience gained in closer contact with society. The purpose of his study remained a search for truth to address national crises, but the content of his learning changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This change had a relationship to the evolving situation in the nation&#039;s intellectual world of that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distressing experiences in the few years following the 1911 Revolution had a salutary effect on China&#039;s progressives. If the old ways no longer worked, new paths had to be discovered. Yuan Shikai&#039;s proclaiming himself emperor and Zhang Xun&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime served to awaken many people. A good number came to realize that the crucial reason why a republican system could not be realized and consolidated lay in the lack of a thorough criticism of the feudal old ideology, old culture and old ethical code; and that another key reason for the repeated failures of the struggles for national salvation waged by the nation&#039;s progressives was that the Chinese people looked at the incidents &#039;as if watching a fire from across the river, looking on with indifference&#039;. Progressive elements of the nation began to shift their attention to ideology and culture, and to advocate fundamental transformation of the national mentality. It was in this context that Chen Duxiu, who had been general secretary of the Anhui provincial government at the time of the 1911 Revolution, in September 1915 launched the publication of &#039;&#039;Youth&#039;&#039; magazine (renamed &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; one year later). Chen wrote in the journal, &#039;Ethical consciousness is our ultimate awakening.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chen Duxiu, &#039;Wuren zhi zuihou juewu&#039; (Our Ultimate Awakening), Qingnian zazhi, 1, 6 (September 1915)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That marked the origin of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. It was not long before a large number of progressive young people rallied arround New Youth. The journal and its contributing writers helped foster the political convictions and moral character of a new generation - young people distinct from the old-style scholar-officials who had been brought up under the old feudal culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those days, Mao Zedong was one of the many readers and followers of New Youth, which his teacher Yang Changji had recommended to his students and to which Professor Yang contributed articles for publication. As his friend and classmate Zhou Shizhao recalled, once Mao began to read &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; regularly, &#039;he showed less interest in classical works such as Han Yu&#039;s essays and Du Fu&#039; s poems&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sourced from the Archives of the Memorial Hall located at the original site of the CPC Hunan Regional Committee in Changsha.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, Mao Zedong himself said, &#039;I first began to read that journal when i was a student at the First Teachers College I very much appreciated its articles written by Dr Hu Shi and Chen Duxiu..  For a while they became my role models.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star Over China&#039;&#039; (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled &#039;&#039;Xixing manji&#039;&#039;, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), p. 125&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao accordingly began an exploration along the lines of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. He felt &#039;the Chinese people are weighed down by the ills of feudal culture, their thoughts outdated, their moral character eroded&#039;. To change such an attitude, people had to &#039;Begin with reformation of philosophy and ethics through studying philosophy and ethics, and then use them to bring about a fundamental change in national ideology.&#039; He felt that philosophy would encourage the sudy and exchange of  of ideas, and that ethics would contribute to cultivating moral character, for &#039;thought rules the mind, but virtue regulates action&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In this way, reform of philosophical thinking and ethical codes was closely linked to reforming the country and society. Such a view was quite common among the intelligentsia of that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1917, Mao Zedong read manyworks on philosophy and ethics. Of the two, he took greater interest in ethics. In his view, &#039;Ethics is a science which determines one&#039;s life goals and also provides the means for attaining those objectives.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Fei zisha&#039; (Against Suicide), &#039;&#039;Hunan Dagongbao,&#039;&#039; 23 November 1919&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his diary for 26 September 1917, Luo Xuezan noted: &#039;I have just finished reading the seven books on Western ethics that I borrowed from Mao Zedong in the sixth month of the old lunar calendar&#039;. In fact, these were the &#039;&#039;History of Western Ethics&#039;&#039;, as translated by Yang Changji, and Mao Zedong had hand-copied the whole thing. In the second half of 1917, Yang Changji lectured to students on ethics, and the text he used was &#039;&#039;A system of Ethics&#039;&#039; by Paulsen, who belonged to the school of the nineteenth-century German philosopher Immanuel Kant. That textbook, totalling about 100&#039;000 Chinese characters, was translated from the Japanese by Professor Cai Yuanpei, and published by the Commercial Press in 1913. Mao Zedong not only listened attentively to Professor Yang&#039;s lectures, but also studied the textbook assiduously. He used the colours red and black to put in symbols such as circles, triangles and crosses, as well as underlining and double-underlining for emphasis. Moreover, Mao wrote a lot of comments and marginal notes, totalling more than 12,000 Chinese characters. These mainly Mao’s own philosophical thinking, his own concept of history, and his outlook on life, as well as his interpretations and criticisms of the original work. Only a small portion of these notes were comments of approval or terse summaries or gists of chapters or sections of the book. This very copy of the book was later borrowed from Mao by one of his schoolmates, who did not return it until 1950 via Zhou Shizhao. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did he spend so much time and energy studying this book? When he got the book back from Zhou Shizhao, Mao explained:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The views expounded in the book were not quite correct, not pure materialism but rather a dualism of mind and matter. Since what we had been reading up to that time were all works of idealism, once we came into contact with materialist works we found them to be new and original and also quite reasonable, and the more we read the more we were intriqued by them. It inspired me to criticize other books I had read earlier and to analyse problems I came across at that time.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The  basic views contained in his marginal notes and comments on &#039;&#039;A System of&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Ethics&#039;&#039; seem to be philosophical dualism. He noted clearly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human life and death are based on the conservation of spirit and conservation of matter (spirit and matter are not absolutely two separate things, but actually one thing, two coexisting as one).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s marginal comments in Pualsen&#039;s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics,&#039;&#039; written from the later half of 1917 to the first haklf of 1918. Subsequent citations come from the same source.  &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that some things occured naturally and others were fashioned by man. In later years, he said that in his early youth he had once believed in Kant’s duality of mind and matter, and he was doubtless then referring to these early views. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dualism tries to reconcile idealism and materialism. In his earl youth, Mao’s inclination towards materialism found expression largely in his outlook on nature, so he then noted: “All natural laws are inexorable laws.... Human beings, as part of nature, are governed by laws of nature ... Our minds are based on nature, so they are limited in scope and there is little room for originality. This was the bridge whereby he moved gradually away from his previously accepted idealism towards accepting Marxist dialectical materialism. Yet the usual shortcomings of dualism creep into the domain of history because ideal explanations are convenient. Mao Zedong was no exception. He noted: ‘In reality, the history of world civilization has been governed by perceptions; ... perceptions created civilization; true; very true.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not merely accidental that the young Mao Zedong stressed so much the role of subjective perceptions. At a time when intellectual circles were embracing revolutionary ideas, it was only natural that the role of consciousness was exaggerated and that the subjective ability to reform was overemphasized. This also had something to do with Mao&#039;s fairly long exposure to the works of Confucius and Mencius, and to those of Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan and Wang Shouren of the neo-Confucian school and to works of neo-Kantian and neo-Hegelian schools of philosophy. Mao’s teacher Yang Changji, in commenting on his use of &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039; as his textbook, also noted: ‘While teaching this course, I did not confine myself to ethical theories of the West, but associated these with the teachings of China’s ancient masters, including Confucius, Mencius, and the neo-Confucians such as Zhou Dunyi, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhang Zai, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan, Wang Shouren (Wang Yangming) and Wang Fuzhi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, &#039;&#039;Dahuazhai riji&#039;&#039; (Dahuazhai Diary) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 197.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Yang&#039;s lectures particularly highlighted the role of subjective intitiative advocated earlier by Lu Jingyuan and Wang Shouren. All of this influenced young Mao Zedong, who discussed the philosophical thought of the Song and Ming dynasties at length with schoolmates Cai Hesen and Zhang Kundi. Mao had also studied the works of Zhu Xi, including his &#039;&#039;Reflections on Things at hand (Jin silu), Annotations to the Four Books&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Sayings of Master Zhu&#039;&#039; etc.  Mao held both Zhu Xi and Wang Shouren, the noted neo-Confucianists, in high esteem. Mao often made comparisons, and his comments include : &#039;Whereas Mencius emphasizes inner righteousness, Wang Shouren rationalism as the core of perception, and both stem from intuitionism;....  the theories of our scholars of the Song Dynasty are similar to those advanced by Immanuel Kant of Germany.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Chinese society was in the course of great change. The old traditional order was collapsing; foreign aggression and internal fighting were recurrent; and the nation’s political scene was fraught with turmoil. This led to an important trend of seeking a way out by &#039;taking action&#039; and &#039;effecting change’. Such a feature of the times was also reflected in Mao&#039;s efforts, blended with a touch of dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, he asserted: ‘The universe has always been active.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Tiyu zhi yanjiu&#039; (A Study of Physical Education), &#039;&#039;Xingqingnian,&#039;&#039; 3, 2 (April 1917).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his marginal notes to &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote: ‘The world is filled with innumerable changes.’ He further applied this to human history, noting that history is a process whereby order and disorder have occurred alternately, and added that he was particularly fond of the times of &#039;hundreds of changes and outstanding people’ as in the eras of the seven contending powers of the Warring States (475-221 BC), the strife between Chu and Han (about 206 BC) and the Three Kingdoms (200-80). He considered: ‘It is not because I live discorder, but leisure and tranquility cannot last long and they are not life’s purpose, and human beings seem inclined to rapid change.’ He likewise applied this viewpoint to the national situation of China at that time, and wrote: “The country is changing, and this is essential for national renewal and social progress.’ With respect to Chinese society, he meant &#039;We must reconstruct’, and the method of reconstruction was ‘to create from destruction, as a child breaks away from his mother’s womb’. He further added: “We people want such destruction, for only by the destruction of the old world can a new world be constructed.’ In these words, one can see his optimism and strong passion for transforming society. This seems to be an early indication of his later concept of achieving great order by overcoming great disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, was the inherent basis for this search for change and renewal in ‘action’? At this stage, Mao particularly emphasized two concepts. One was ‘difference’. He wrote: “Everything in the human world is manifested by difference and comparison’, such as yin and yang, up and down, large and small, good and bad, beauty and ugliness, right and wrong, positive and negative, brightness and darkness, victory and defeat, and so on. “Without such differences and comparisons, historical life is devoid of content. Evolution is the explanation of the conditions of successive change.’ The other concept was ‘resistance’, namely the stress and resistance brought about by differences. Mao Zedong particularly endorsed Paulsen’s perspective that all human endeavour and civilization ‘can come about only through decisive victory over resistance’, and praised Paulsen’s assertion that ‘without resistance there is no dynamic’ as ‘most true’ and ‘most thorough’. Mao wrote emotionally in his marginal notes: &#039;The Yellow River, having rushed through Tongguan and confronting the resistance of Mount Hua, gathers greater momentum and flows on furiously. The wind, having reached the Three Gorges and being blocked by Mount Wu, reinforces itself and roars on with added rage’; “A sage is one who gains success through resisting major evils.’ By that time, a great change from his earlier aspiration for ‘great harmony’ was apparent. He felt that, even if human society were in a state of ‘great harmony’, there still would be various ‘waves of competition and resistance, making it impossible for people to rest at ease in the great harmony’. Moreover, linking the concepts of ‘difference’ and ‘resistance’ with his advocacy of ‘action’, ‘change’ and ‘creation from destruction’ reveals Mao Zedong’s world-perception as evolving towards the dialectical viewpoints of contradictions and transformation of contradictions, and that he was beginning to integrate these concepts with his analysis of historical developments in society. This could be seen as the beginnings of his later theory enunciating the universality of contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The most outstanding fundamental point in Mao Zedong’s thinking in the period just before the May Fourth Movement of 1919 was that of grasping the ‘essence’ or the ‘fundamental and essential elements’. His idea was that, when faced by all sorts of objects and events, one should proceed from the overall context and strive to grasp the essence; and, that once the essence was grasped, non-essential issues could readily be solved. Later, he also stressed the importance of grasping the main points, grasping the main contradictions, ‘focusing on the key link so everything else falls into place’, and that ‘minor principles must be subordinated to larger ones’. However, what he regarded then as ‘essence’ or ‘essential elements’ seems to be similar to concepts advanced by philosophers of objective idealism, ideas such as ‘dao’ (Lao Zi), ‘rational form’ (Plato) or ‘absolute essence’ (Hegel), as basic principles of universal creation and development. In the same vein, Zhu Xi stressed that all events and things have their origin in ‘one source’, and ‘if the essence is not established, then the specifics cannot be accurate’. When lecturing on ethics, Yang Changji emphasized: ‘All phenomena in the universe originate in an essential law, and we must devote all of our attention to grasp it; this is what is meant by having a thorough knowledge of the essence.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, ‘Lunyu leichao’ (Notes on the &#039;&#039;Analects&#039;&#039;), in &#039;&#039;Yang Changji wenji&#039;&#039; (Collection of Yang Changji’s Works) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 85.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a long letter of 23 August 1917 to Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong elaborated on his views on ‘essence’. In plain language, Mao described ‘the essence’ as ‘the law governing the universe’ and said he felt that it also governs the historical development of society. He went on in the letter to say that he felt that national salvation must begin with seeking to grasp the essence of the problem, and that for some time to come he would ‘concentrate on exploring the essence of the problem, and once the essence is grasped, other issues may be readily addressed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same letter, Mao also wrote down his prescription for national salvation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Up to now, reform measures have all been intended to deal with non-essential issues such as those relating to parliament, the constitution, the presidency of the republic, the cabinet, military affairs, industrialization, education and the like. Not that these are inconsequential, but rather that efforts should be made to trace the essence and origin [of all of them]. If we do not grasp the essence, these measures are merely cumbersome, incoherent, fragmented and piecemeal.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He added emphatically, ‘If we awaken the people with the essence of the problem, wouldn&#039;t their hearts be moved? If their hearts are all moved, wouldn’t the issues be solved? If the issues are thus properly solved, wouldn’t our country become strong, prosperous and a happy place to live?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This letter is a precious informational relic about Mao Zedong’s early thought. When he got the letter, Li Jinxi wrote in his diary on 31 August: ‘Have just received a letter from Runzhi [Mao Zedong], which contains some bright ideas; he is truly out of the common run.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linking the ‘essence’ with ‘the hearts of the people’ reflected Mao’s outlook on life, his sense of values, and his advocacy of moral and ethical cultivation. In his marginal notes to Paulsen’s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, Mao summed up his approach at that time as having two aspects: one was ‘individualism in spirit’, and the other was &#039;realism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite probably influenced by Professor Yang Changji, who taught taught them ethics and self-development, these progressive young people liked to discuss the topics of virtue and character development. In August 1915, Mao mailed an essay he had written in his diary, titled ‘Self-criticism’, to Xiao Zisheng, who was known for his bombastic style of declamation. The essay was written in succinct classical Chinese, which could be interpreted as follows:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;One day a friend of mine came, and asked if I knew a kind of wild gourd which grows sturdy like wild grasses, and catches little attention. But when autumn falls, it produces rich fruit. A sharp contrast to this are the fragile garden plants like peonies, which vie with each other for beauty in springtime, when their brilliant blossoms attract people’s attention and appreciation. But when the cold wind blows in autumn, they wither and their petals and leaves are all blown away by the wind. Nothing is left on them then. &#039;As a student, my dear Mao’, he asked me, ‘on which of them will you model your conduct?’ I answered, ‘Naturally, I want to be the gourd, because it leaves behind much fruit&#039; But my friend said frankly: Your deeds don&#039;t match your words at all. I find you are very eager to show off once you&#039;ve achieved something. And you love to assemble people and be their leader. As to your style of work, I find you hanker a lot after fame and publicity, instead of remaining indifferent to what others think of you. You are strong in appearance but weak in reality. And you are quite complacent. Aren’t you just like a peony? If you go on like this will you score any concrete achievement in the end? Just now you said you wanted to model your conduct on that of the gourd. Isn’t that dishonest? Isn’t that an insult to the gourd?’ To this criticism, I could find no reply. It put me to shame, and I felt very uncomfortable. I left in an agony of embrassment.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;No one knows whether Mao did have such a bosom friend who once had this serious talk with him, or whether Mao himself fabricated the incident for the sake of self-criticism. But one thing is sure: Mao’s act of strictly, even relentlessly, examining his own shortcomings, and honestly informing his friend is a typical example of how Mao and his group of progressive youth pursued ‘a bright and positive’ personality. It’s hard to imagine that a person who pays little attention to tempering his or her own outlook on life will be able  to chart a course in life towards the ideal of communism, and work to turn himself or herself into a selfless and devoted proletarian revolutionary. It was a brilliant, lifelong characteristic of Mao Zedong to undertake constant self-examination and pursue lofty morals. In the early days of party building, Mao wrote a sincere letter to mediate between two members of the New People’s Study Society, in which he examined his own strong points and shortcomings, as well as those of his two friends. Even in his late years, Mao time and again mentioned that he appreciated Lu Xun’s way of criticizing himself more deeply than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an antithesis to the feudal shackles of the ‘three cardinal guides’ and the ‘five constant virtues’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The so-called ‘three cardinal guides’ in traditional China are; a ruler guiding his subjects, fathers their sons, and husbands their wives. The so-called ‘five virtues’ comprise benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; advocating ‘individualism’ was at that time quite prevalent and had positive implications. As Mao Zedong noted: ‘Heretofore, I was inclined to self-abnegation, feeling that the universe is there, with or without my presence; now, I tend to think otherwise, and feel that the universe and I are at one.&#039; He felt that the aim of mankind was self-realization. However, by linking ‘spirit’ with ‘individualism’ he added his own special characteristics to the concept. His sort of individualism stressed ‘giving full play to both mental and physical capabilities’ in order to attain the highest possible selfdevelopment to ensure that ‘both inner contemplation and overt actions are on the right track’. By ‘right track’, he meant not mere ‘self-benefit’ but rather the realizing of ideal and moral values. For instance, [he wrote that] when considering loved ones in critical difficulties: ‘It is better to die one’s self than to let your loved ones die; and only in this way can I express my affection and have peace of mind.’ Otherwise, one’s life will be flawed, and then one ‘cannot be on the right track’. Accordingly, he praised ‘all those in both ancient and modern times, the dutiful sons, upright women, loyal statesmen, chivalrous friends, those who are self-sacrificing, patriots, those who love the world, and those who are dedicated to their beliefs, who value the spirit’. Mao even went as far as writing: ‘For humans, it is the spiritual life, not the corporeal flesh, that lives on.’ His view went beyond the original implications of individualism advocated by the bourgeoisie of the modern Western world, and contained rudiments of a new sense of morality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect to ‘realism’, Mao felt that, given the shortness of life, one should not stray from reality to seek illusory ideals or abstract values, but rather should strive to realize achievable goals within the limited lifespan. He wrote: ‘We must be practical and realistic. Once we take a course of action that is practical and achievable, we must pursue it with all our might. Once committed to a course which is appropriately formulated after careful consideration, we must put it into practice, leaving no stone unturned.’ On the one hand, he was opposed to empty talk, saying ‘Whatever one has set one’s mind to, one should be committed to carrying it out.’ On the other hand, he laid great stress on subjecting all actions to the guidance of correct thinking, adding that he was opposed to acting blindly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wrote: ‘I am a lofty man, and at the same time I am a lowly man.’ ‘Lofty’ meant seeking independence and freedom from bondage. ‘Lowly’ indicates that, after all, we ‘cannot transcend our own world to the least degree’. Mao did, therefore, perceive a contradiction, but he did not then provide an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wondered about, and explored, the realms of philosophy and ethics. He drew on both the Chinese and foreign cultural heritages, and sprinkled them with his personal sparks of wisdom that emanated from his own independent analysis and judgement. At that time, it was, of course, impossible for him to get at ‘the truth governing the universe’. Indeed, idealism’s characteristic of over-rating the power of the mind or spirit still had a fairly important place in his thinking. It was at that time he wrote an essay titled ‘Power of the Mind’, which won high commendation from Yang Changji, and it was given a mark of‘100’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mao Zedong’s ideology had not yet formed. While reading &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote a letter to Li Jinxi, in which he said: ‘I do not believe I have achieved my life’s goal. I have not yet arrived at a conclusion as to how to perceive the universe, life, the state, and matters relating to education.’ Since he had ‘not yet arrived at a conclusion’, Mao had to explore further, which was a common phenomenon among the young intellectuals of the time. Thanks to his sticking to the line of taking national salvation and transforming society as his points of departure, the positive aspects of his thinking evolved in line with the progress of the times, and they gradually gained the upper hand. Moreover, thanks to his lifelong style of matching words with deeds and of seeking steady progress, he was able to pay great attention to his own ideological and moral cultivation as he continued his theoretical explorations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had felt that reading ‘books without words’ was more important than reading ‘books with words’. Perhaps the record of his extra-curricular activities may be more expressive of his personal characteristics and youthful vigour than the few still-surviving essays he had then written. They seem to have had greater bearing on the later development of his thinking [than ‘books with words’].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting that the very first published essay by Mao Zedong, who later became a great revolutionary, statesman and thinker known to the whole world, was on the topic of physical culture. The essay was ‘A Study of Physical Education’, and it appeared in the 1 April 1917 issue of &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039;. It consisted of approximately 7,000 characters, and Mao used the pen-name ‘28-Stroke Student’ for ‘Mao Zedong’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There are twenty-eight brush-strokes in the three characters for ‘Mao Zedong’ written in the traditional script, which was in use prior to the adoption of the simplified script in the People&#039;s Republic of China, and is still used among the overseas Chinese in present times.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay was recommended to Chen Duxiu by Yang Changji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the essay, Mao linked physical education with national strength, saying: ‘It is disquieting to note that the physique of the Chinese people gets increasingly weak, that martial arts are neglected, and that the nation’s strength is diminishing.’ He went on to say ‘One’s body is the carrier of knowledge and moral values’, and that from middle school onwards, equal stress should be laid on the cultivation of moral character, intellect and a strong physique. Furthermore, against the then-prevailing trend of overemphasizing knowledge from books and belittling physical training, Mao said emphatically in the essay: ‘To attain intellectual refinement, one must first train oneself to acquire a body as strong as that of a barbarian.’ This is because physical training has the benefit of strengthening one’s muscles, widening one’s scope of knowledge, regulating one’s feelings and tempering one’s willpower. And ‘willpower is a prerequisite for attaining success in one’s career’. It can thus be seen that this essay, though titled ‘A Study of Physical Education’, is not a study of the forms of physical culture. Rather, the essay seems aimed at advocating a valorous spirit in one’s outlook on life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about this time that Mao wrote the following words in his diary, words that later became very popular: ‘There is boundless pleasure in struggling against adverse elements, whether of nature, of the land, or of men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ‘A Study of Physical Education’, Mao recommended to his readers a set of gymnastic exercises he had choreographed. He also listed the various kinds of physical training he was practising at the time: sun-bathing, wind-bathing, rain-bathing, taking cold showers, swimming, mountain climbing, camping, long-distance walking, gymnastics and shadow boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to the ‘wind-bathing’, Zhang Kundi (one of Mao’s classmates) had this to say in his diary of 23 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Early this morning, Cai [Hesen], Mao [Zedong], and I climbed Mount Yuelu. We went on along the ridge until we reached the slope behind the academy. A strong wind came up, and the air smelled exceptionally cool and fresh. We were all taking a cool-air bath and a wind-bath, and felt so refreshed, as if we were remote from the hustle and bustle of the vulgar world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;With respect to the ‘rain-bathing’, Mao once climbed alone to the top of Mount Yuelu on a summer night when a rain storm ran wild with thunder and lightning. He said he then experienced the delight of ‘ascending to a lofty mountain without losing his bearings despite a thunder storm’, as depicted in &#039;&#039;Book of History&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all physical exercises, young Mao liked swimming best. As was known to many people later, it remained his favourite exercise until the last years of his life. In those days, the Xiang River, known for its width and depth at that point, served as a natural swimming pool, where Mao would often swim with several of his friends. He organized a college swimming club of almost 100 schoolmates for evening swims in the Xiang River. Luo Xuezan, one of his classmates, wrote in his diary of 22 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Today we swam in the Xiang River towards Shuiluzhou inlet. Though some said the north wind was too strong and the weather too cold, we didn’t mind. We didn’t feel the cold once we got into the river, and we did not catch cold after the swim. In fact, we benefitted a lot from the physical exercise; it made our skin tougher, promoted blood circulation, strengthened the lungs and other internal organs, and increased our energy and stamina. This is the best among all sports. Is other people’s saying trustworthy?&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao himself also recollected the experience later, when he wrote in 1958:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In those years, most of our schoolmates had just started to learn to swim, and because of the rising water level in summer a few were drowned. However, a lot of us persevered and kept swimming in the Xiang River even into the late winter. Once we chanted a poem, which I have by now almost forgotten except for these two lines, ‘believing that one can live up to 200 years old, we should swim no less than 3,000 li (1,500 km) in a lifetime’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s comments on his poem Changsha (composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun). This serves to explain the line &#039;beating the waves in the midstream of the river’ in the poem. The poem was included in the 1958 edition of Mao zhuxi shici shijiushou (Nineteen Poems by Chairman Mao), published by the Wenwu chubanshe.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Swimming strengthened not only his body, but also his confidence and will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong always stressed that one should have strong willpower. In his Classroom Notes, for example, he wrote: ‘If one remains steadfast and grasps the essentials, one is sure to succeed’; ‘If one is not perplexed by fame, one will remain sure-footed, and if one refrains from chasing what is fashionable, one will maintain one’s integrity’; ‘Lu Xiangshan [of the thirteenth century] said: “One should always press forwards, breaking all shackles, clearing a path overgrown with brambles, and sweeping away the filth and mire [so one can remain open and above-board]”.’ Mao’s later life testified to his extraordinary willpower, which kept defying obstacles and hardships. Basing his willpower on the solid ground of‘grasping the essentials’ seems to have been an important factor that contributed to his achievements in his lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While at school, Mao often told his friends that a real man should in a sense be eccentric - reading unusual books, making unusual friends, doing unusual things, and being an unusual man. His schoolmates nicknamed him ‘Odd Mao’ (pronounced ‘Mao-ki’ locally), which was taken as a homonym for the famous Prussian strategist and general Moltke. In June 1917, the First Teachers (College held an all-round contest among the students, covering altogether some twenty items in three areas: morality, intellect and physical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About 400 students participated, and there were 34 prize-winners. Mao won the highest number of votes in the contest, winning ‘votes of commendation’ in all three categories. He was the only one who also won positive votes for ‘courage’, and received the citation: ‘courageous and enterprising, fully aware and observant, and quick to perceive and to act’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s courage found singular expression in an incident that occurred half a year later, of which all his schoolmates thought very highly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil war in November 1917 was fought by the southern provinces to defend the constitution against troops of the northern warlords. The northern troops were suffering defeats and had to withdraw northwards along the railroad from the Hengbao area in southern Hunan, towards Changsha. The inhabitants of Changsha were in a panic. The First Teachers College, located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, was close to the railroad, so the retreating troops of the northern warlords would probably come to it and perhaps loot it. The college authorities were thinking of temporarily dispersing the students to areas east of Changsha. Mao Zedong, who was then director of general affairs of the students’ association, proposed that the schoolmates who were then undergoing military training could be mobilized to form a volunteer corps to defend the campus. The proposal won the approval of the college authorities, and detachments of the volunteer corps were formed to stand guard. The stragglers of the retreating troops loitering nearby did not dare to intrude into the campus. On 18 November, however, a battalion of some 3,000, who had little knowledge of the military deployment of the Changsha garrison, were hanging about the Houzishi area to the south of Changsha. Mao organized several hundred students into three detachments, armed mainly with wooden rifles used in training, and they took up positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. An arrangement had been made with the local police force, so that at a signal the police would fire live ammunition and shout loudly, while the student detachments would light strings of fire crackers. The retreating troops, who were already demoralized and edgy, were taken completely by surprise and were incapable of firing back. Mao then sent some armed volunteers to have the troops disarmed, thus saving Changsha from the scourge of looting by the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be regarded as the very first military engagement of Mao’s life. Thereafter, he was praised as being ‘an embodiment of valour’. His valour, however, was not reckless and not mere boldness. It was based on his prior, indepth analysis of the specific situation and on his careful planning, and on refraining from taking action until completion of the planning. He was actually asked by his schoolmate Zou Yunzhen: ‘Wasn’t there a big risk the troops would fire back?’ To this, Mao replied, ‘If the troops had really meant to loot the provincial capital, they would have forced their way into the city the very first evening they approached Changsha. They did not dare to do so, but kept loitering about instead, thereby revealing fatigue and demoralization. Such a situation dictated their surrender in response to our order following our surprise attack.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Zou Yunzhen’s recollections in an interview conducted in April 1977, cited in Gao et al Qingnian Mao Zedong, p. 67.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College paid much attention to its students’ extracurricular life. Mao Zedong’s social activities increased steadily. In October 1917, following an annual election among the students’ association, Mao was elected director of general affairs and concurrently director of the association’s education and research department, both posts previously filled by teachers of the college. The acting chairman of the students’ association was Fang Weixia, the college’s supervisor of education, but it was Mao Zedong who specifically organized its activities. The association sponsored many events such as exhibitions, speech contests, debates, sports meets and the like. In the first half of 1917, the college started an evening school for workers, to whom the college teachers gave lectures, but the effort was unsuccessful, and the evening school had to close down before the end of the semester. Should the evening school be continued? Who should run the evening school? For a time, there were divergent views on these issues. Mao, who saw the evening school for workers as an important means to maintain contact with society, supported continuing and running it well. Fang Weixia agreed with Mao. He proposed that the evening school should be run by the third- and fourth-year students of the college, and that the education and research department of the students’ association should undertake the practical responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 30 October 1917, Mao drafted a ‘Public Announcement Inviting Students to the Workers’ Evening School’, using ordinary language understandable to most workers and expressing readiness to share in the difficulties of illiterate workers:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For anyone who will listen, I have a few words to say. What is your greatest disadvantage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever thought about this? To put it simply: You can’t write down what you say; you can’t read what is written by others; and you can’t calculate numbers. All of us are human beings, but if we can’t do these things, we might as well be bits of wood and stone! So everyone should learn something - to write a few words, to read a few words, to calculate some figures. Now that would be to everyone’s advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, you are workers and must work all day, and you have no one to teach you, so how can you learn these things? It’s not an easy matter, is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, there is a good way to do it. Our college has just started an evening school ... teaching you to read, write and calculate, all things that are useful to you every day. We will provide the teaching materials free to you. The classes are in the evening, so they will not affect your work during the day ... Come and sign up, and do it right away!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Copies of the notice were posted in the streets with the help of some cooperative police. The result, however, was not as good as hoped for. Why? As usual, when faced with a problem, Mao Zedong relied on research and study to take stock of the situation. He called a meeting of the students involved to analyse the matter. Mao and the others began to understand that: first, the workers did not believe there could be schooling without fees; second, since they were illiterate, workers would not read the notices in the streets; and third, the fact that it was policemen who posted the notices could not but raise suspicions or even fears in the workers’ minds. Once they discovered the reasons for the poor response from the workers, Mao and his schoolmates determined to improve their method of work. They organized themselves into small groups, armed themselves with clear copies of the notice, and went to workers in their dormitories and poorer residential areas, where they showed them the notice and carefully explained it to them. This method worked. Within five days, more than 100 workers went to the First Teachers College to enrol in the evening school. In the &#039;&#039;Evening School Journal,&#039;&#039;  Mao recorded the experience this way: ‘The workers were very eager to have some schooling, almost “like nestlings crying for food from the bill of a mother bird”. They welcomed the students who went to see them enthusiastically, vying with each other in asking questions, and then shouting together, “Let’s go to the evening school right away!”’ Indeed, all this seemed to make Mao realize, as a first experience, that when doing grassroots work among the masses, one cannot be too careful or too considerate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By and by, a group of progressive young people gathered around Mao. They were like-minded youths, aspiring for social progress, and were mostly Mao’s schoolmates or other graduates from the same teachers’ college. Most had attended the lectures of Yang Changji. Among them were also students of senior middle schools in the provincial capital, such as Luo Zhanglong and others who were attending Changsha’s Changjun Senior Middle School, and who got acquainted with Mao after reading his posted advertisement ‘Searching for Like-minded Friends’. These young people were mostly from the countryside, and they were aware of the sufferings of the peasants. Without the ostentation that characterized the sons of the rich, these young people were honest, vigorous, and filled with a sense of their duty to contribute to national salvation. On weekends and holidays, they would assemble at nearby scenic spots - such as Mount Yuelu, Juzizhou and Pinglanggong - to discuss the strengths and weaknesses of historical figures or current events, or to chant poems on hilltops, or to compete in poetry composition. It was understood, however, that they were not to engage in trivial chat or discuss personal matters. As Mao later described it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I was there with a throng of companions;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid yet are those crowded months and years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young men we were. Our lives all flowering, Filled with student enthusiasm. Boldly, we cast restraint aside, Pointed to our rivers and hills, And set them afire with our words. The mighty lords of the time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were to us no more than muck and mud.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s poem composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun (Autumn 1925).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;From the beginning of 1916, their discussions concentrated on ‘how to develop progress in the lives of individuals and of people as a whole’. [As Mao recorded it:] ‘Some 15 of us discussed this issue regularly. Whenever we got together, we would continue talking about it. We were quite serious, and we must have had more than 100 sessions on it.’ Gradually, they came to the decision ‘to assemble more comrades and like-minded people to create a new environment and to act in concert’. At the same time, they began to feel the strong impact of the New Culture Movement, and a radical change took place in their thinking: ‘We realized it is wrong to lead a life detached from society, and our thinking took a sudden turn to longing for a life of action, and a collective life at that.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Naturally, Mao was one of those who experienced this ‘sudden turn’ in thinking. In the winter of 1917, when Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and others began to discuss the idea of setting up an organization, others responded favourably to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To establish an organization requires a charter at the outset. In March 1918, Mao Zedong and Zou Dingcheng began drafting a charter for this purpose. Xiao San’s diary contains these entries:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March 31st: My second elder brother [Xiao Zisheng] came and stayed quite a while. He showed me the constitution of the society as drafted by Mao. He agreed that the new organization be named New People’s Study Society ... April 8th: Received a letter from my elder brother, who strongly recommended that I should go abroad for study. He also enclosed in the letter a copy of the constitution of the New People’s Study Society, as rewritten by Mao ... April 13th: In the evening, Mao came by and told me that the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society would be held tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Sunday 14 April 1918, the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society was formally convened at the house of Cai Hesen in the Liujiataizi District at the foot of Mount Yuelu. Present were Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Xiao San, Zhang Kundi, Chen Shunong, Zou Dingcheng, Luo Zhanglong and four others. Not at the meeting but joining later were Li Hesheng (Weihan), Zhou Shizhao, and others. Thus, the founding members were more than a score of students. After some discussion, they adopted a constitution, voted to name the organization ‘Xinmin’ (New People), and set its purposes as ‘to reform learning, sharpen moral behaviour, and reform the customs of the people’. The charter also included several regulations: 1. No hypocrisy; 2. No indolence; 3. No extravagance; 4. No gambling; and 5. No whoring.’ It seems to have been a very disciplined organization. The inaugural meeting elected Xiao Zisheng as the society’s director-general, and elected Mao Zedong and Chen Shunong as directors. Soon afterwards, when Xiao Zisheng went to France for advanced study, Mao was elected to replace him as director-general of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New People’s Study Society was the earliest newly formed society of the May Fourth Movement era. Its constitution stressed cultivation of good individual qualities, though it was lukewarm politically, which certainly reflected the slow-to-develop ideological formation of Mao and his friends at the time, who were clearly influenced by Yang Changji. The society’s constitution seemed to have fallen short of Mao’s expectations. As he wrote later:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The draft constitution prepared by Zou Dingcheng and Mao Zedong covered more ground. In the discussion, Xiao Zisheng did not approve of including sections on activities which could not be carried out immediately, and proposed that they be deleted. Since most of those attending the meeting agreed with Xiao, and after voting to agree to his deletions, the agreed-upon constitution is as follows.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;As became apparent later, Xiao Zisheng was not inclined to support radical changes and instead favoured moderate reform. The sections he coonsidered ‘could not be carried out immediately’ and proposed to ‘be deleted’ seem to have been sections reflecting Mao’s more ambitious objectives at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three months later, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen began to think beyond the framework of the society’s constitution. On 26 July 1918, Mao wrote a fairly long letter on the society’s activities to Cai. The latter wrote back: ‘Despite Professor Yang Changji’s hard work over the past ten years, he could only teach from books, and what else has he achieved!’ He added,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In the society’s affairs, I completely agree with your statesmanship and experience of the world in the draft constitution and your interest in the main essentials since the founding of the society; furthermore, you have not even avoided the suspicion of standing between the political party or society party on the one hand and the timid non-partisan figures on the other. I think the non-partisans are hopeless, and, likewise, those whose hearts are not pure are incapable, so unless those like us exert every effort, who will do anything? This relatively trivial notion seems somehow enlightening.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Cai Hesen also stated: ‘Within three years, we should make our society a force Io be reckoned in China.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 27 August 1918, collected in Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Beijing: Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 31-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It seems that they were no longer satisfied with Professor Yang Changji’s path of devoting one’s whole energy to teaching and academic learning. Nor did they avoid political involvement to remain ‘in the clean stream’. Thus, Mao and the other members of the New People’s Study Society continued to seek for a way out for China before the birth of the (Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, most of the society’s members had graduated, or were graduating, from college. The question of what professions could fulfil their aspirations, which was discussed at the inaugural meeting of the society, continued to occupy their attention. Many of the society members were unwilling ‘to concentrate’ in one place, Hunan, and wanted to disperse throughout China or go abroad for more learning or study tours. Mao favoured this idea, saying that such dispersion would allow every member to open up a new area of activity, and this would be good for future developments. ‘Reach out for development’ became the consensus of the New People’s Study Society membership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two months later, Mao graduated from the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, ending five and a half years as a student learning Io be a teacher. He was now 25 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By then, a political hurricane was looming over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement ==&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and twenty-three other young people, including Xiao Zisheng, Zhang Kundi, Li Weihan and Luo Zhanglong, left Changsha by train for Beijing, a place they were looking forward to living in. It was their first trip outside Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did Mao want to go to Beijing at that time? It had to do with organizing a work-study programme for Chinese students in France. When Mao graduated from the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, and he and other graduates were faced with the question of what to do with their futures, France was offering to recruit young workers from China. Cai Yuanpei (chancellor of Peking University), Li Shizeng and others in Beijing set up the Sino-French Education Association to launch a work-study programme in France. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had gone to Beijing earlier and was teaching in the philosophy department of Peking University, and he had communicated the news of the work-study programme to Changsha. The political situation in Hunan at that time was a mess as the provincial government was changing frequently, and the educational system was so damaged by this that it was impossible to study. Against this background, Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng concluded that the workstudy programme could be a good solution and that members of the New People’s Study Society should be mobilized to join it. They first sent Cai Hesen to Beijing as their advance man. After talking with Yang Changji, and at his recommendation, Cai Hesen called on Chancellor Cai Yuanpei. Cai Hesen then wrote twice to Mao Zedong and the others, urging those who had volunteered to join the work-study programme to proceed to Beijing as soon as possible. In one of his letters, Cai also conveyed a message from Yang: ‘Professor Yang earnestly hopes that you can enter Peking University’ so as to ‘develop a good and lasting foundation’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 30 June 1918, Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 43-4.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong and the others arrived in Beijing on 19 August 1918, and joined Cai Hesen in devoting their energies to preparing for the work-study programme in France. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty young people from Hunan had arrived in Beijing for the programme, the largest number from any province. When Mao and the others set out on this venture, they had no idea they would run into so many difficulties. After they reached Beijing, ‘the members of our society suffered lots of vilification and met with many difficulties, but no one lost heart’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Through diverse contacts, officers of the Sino-French Education Association arranged classes so the students bound for France could brush up on their French, and accepted the young people from Hunan as students. The classes were held in various places such as Peking University, Yude Middle School in Baoding, Buli Village in Hebei Province’s Li County, and Changxindian in suburban Beijing. Mao drafted a plan for the Hunan students going to France, coordinated it for approval with those concerned, and ran about from place to place mobilizing financial support for the students. In a letter to his family, Luo Xuezan had this to say: ‘Mao Zedong has put forth a lot of effort to mobilize students from Changsha to come to Beijing and to organize preparatory classes for them.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan&#039;s leller Io his father and grandfather, 16 October 1918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his friends began attending the preparatory classes in their various locations, Mao stayed on in Beijing. He did not, however, apply for admission to Peking University, contrary to Yang Changji’s hopes, and despite the fact that his companion from Hunan, Luo Zhanglong, did pass the entrance examination. Mao’s unwillingness to attend the university could be attributed to his lack of financial resources, but also to his consistent preference for self-study. Moreover, there was then a Ministry of Education regulation that graduates of teacher training colleges should not go to universities for advanced study until they had first served in the educational field for a few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he did not enter university, Mao had to find a job to cover daily expenses. In October, with Yang Changji’s recommendation, Mao made the acquaintance of Li Dazhao, who was the director of Peking University Library. He arranged for Mao to be appointed as an assistant librarian there. Mao’s assignment was to work in the Second Reading Room, to register and keep in order the fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, to keep the reading room neat and tidy, and to register the names of all those who came to borrow and read the newspapers and magazines. The salary then for professors at Peking University ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. The job was quite satisfactory to Mao, however, as it allowed him convenient access to read various newly published books and journals and to become acquainted with visitors to the reading room, including noted scholars and young progressives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing was the national centre of the New Culture Movement, and Peking University, a focal point for outstanding scholarship and talent, was the birthplace of the Movement. The university’s chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, practised the ‘principles of letting ideas flow freely and incorporating diverse academic and philosophical views’, so that all schools of thought were blooming and interacting there, and this pushed the New Culture Movement to great heights. Mao Zedong, who had never experienced such an atmosphere in Hunan, was naturally filled with excitement. He read many new books and journals, and met with many noted people, none of which he had ever encountered before. It was there, too, that Mao began active participation in two academic associations. One was the Journalism Society, founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, Chief Editor of the Jing Bao (Capital Daily), who offered lectures on the practical knowledge of running newspapers. This was helpful to Mao’s later undertaking in launching and running the Xiang River Review. The other research society was the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, and was organized by Yang Changji and Liang Shuming, together with Hu Shi, Chen Gongbo and others. Its aim was to study various schools of thought of Eastern and Western philosophers so as to inspire pursuit of new knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Beijing daxue rikan (Beijing University Journal), 28 January 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was thus able to be an eye-witness to the activities of noted advocates of the New Culture Movement and to make the acquaintance of a number of renowned scholars. Having read their works when he was a student at the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, Mao naturally would not miss the chance to learn from them in person. He organized the dozen or so members of the New People’s Study Society in Beijing to attend discussions with Chancellor Cai Yuanpei, Dr Hu Shi and others. ‘The discussions were largely in question-and-answer form, with the New People’s Study Society members asking questions and the noted scholars giving their answers. The questions were mostly about academic issues and outlooks on life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At that time, Mao held Chen Duxiu in high esteem, and felt that ‘He is the Commander-in-Chief of the May Fourth Movement, since he is really the leader of the whole movement.’ Mao later recalled that, during his first stay in Beijing, he got acquainted with Chen Duxiu, and was greatly impressed by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was working in Peking University Library under the direct supervision of Li Dazhao, Mao was directly influenced by Li’s words and deeds. At that time, the new theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to get a lot of attention in Chinese society, and Li Dazhao was the first person in the ancient country of China to sing the praises of the Russian October Revolution. In November 1918, Mao went to Tian’anmen to listen to a speech entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’ delivered by Li Dazhao. Later, that speech and Li’s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ were published in the journal New Youth. They both helped Mao begin to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also in this period that Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who later became noted personages in China. Mao also established a firm friendship with Deng Zhongxia, a Hunanese progressive student in the department of Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao’s interest in political matters was growing and he was becoming more radical in his thinking. He was noticeably impressed with pamphlets on anarchism that he read. Another student of Peking University, Zhu Qianzhi, who represented the anarchist school of thought and who was six years younger than Mao, often called on Mao to discuss anarchism and its prospects in China, and the two of them would exchange views amicably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao Zedong at first lodged with Mr Yang Changji in his home al No. 9 Doufuchi Hutong, behind the Drum Tower. Other members of the New People’s Study Society stayed at the Hunan Guild Hall. This made it inconvenient for them to meet. Before long, Mao and seven others, including Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong, moved into three small rooms in a local resident’s courtyard, near Jingshan Road East, at No. 7 Ji’an East Lane, known for its ‘Three-eyed Well’. Each room had a single kang (earthen bed), and since there were more people than kang, they had to sleep side-by-side. Their quilts were too big to spread on the kang, so they could only use them as covers. This is why Mao later said, ‘On the high and narrow kang, we slept under one quilt.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Although their material lives were then rather difficult, the multitude of scenic spots in the ancient city of Beijing were a compensation. Mao also developed a singular affection for Miss Yang Kaihui, the daughter of Yang Changji. When Mao was a student at the Teachers’ College, Yang Kaihui was only a 14-year-old girl, but in Beijing she was an attractive young woman of 18. Since he was a frequent visitor at Yang’s home, Mao gradually developed a close relationship with her. They would stroll together along the tree-lined moats of the Forbidden City or in Beihai Park, and would together enjoy the blossoming of snow-white plum flowers or the drooping willow branches along the lake, weighed down with countless tiny icicles. In the dead of winter, when Mao was in the mood for some excitement, he wanted to go to have a look at the sea. He invited Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong to take the train with him to Tianjin. They walked to the Dagu estuary, where they saw little but ice and snow, but were nonetheless satisfied. He also went to investigate the locomotive plant at Changxindian. All of these things left a deep impression on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1919, Mao had to go back to Hunan. This was mainly because his mother was seriously ill, and he had to go back home ‘to tend to my mother’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to his maternal uncle and aunt, 28 April 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was also because the first batch of his young friends had completed their half-year of preparation for their work-study in France, and were about to go abroad. On 12 March, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai to see off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the other Hunan youths who were bound for France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao had mixed feelings. While in Beijing, a colourful new world had been unfolded to him suddenly, and he could not quite absorb it all immediately. He had come into contact with several schools of thought that would take some time to analyse and digest. Nevertheless, this had served to broaden his horizons greatly, and it was the first step in his advance from Hunan to China as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he had been an organizer in mobilizing progressive Hunanese young men to leave for France for the work-study programme, Mao did not go abroad with them. Many of the New People’s Study Society members had pressed Mao to join them in going to France. After they got there, some wrote to Mao, and urged him to go abroad. Among them, Luo Xuezan wrote to Mao very sincerely: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I expect that your future achievements will be great, and I appeal to you to study abroad now. If you delay, then with the passage of time and as your work load increases, you may not be able to find the time to study abroad ... Dear Runzhi, you are a person with lofty hopes, and your companions hold you in high esteem. How much we hope you will take the lead in advanced studies abroad! Lately, I have been thinking that if only you and others could study abroad, too, for eight or 10 years before returning to the motherland, ... then, by applying what we have learned abroad to our country, we can act as advocates to awaken our society.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan’s letter to Mao Zedong, 14 November 1919, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 67-8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Nevertheless, Mao remained in China. We have no idea how he explained to others about this, but later in a letter he did gave a fairly clear explanation, in which he said there was much merit to remaining in China to continue exploration and study. First, ‘to read the Chinese translations of Western works saves time’; and, far from impeding absorption of Western knowledge, the Chinese translations could facilitate ‘acquiring more knowledge in a shorter period of time’. Second,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;world civilization has two main streams that originate in the East and the West respectively, and the Eastern civilization accounts for half of the world’s cultural heritage. In a sense, the Eastern civilization stems from Chinese civilization. We must, therefore, study and grasp the essential contents and features of China’s past and present great works and schools of thought before going abroad for study, so that comparisons may be made usefully.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Third,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;if we hope to contribute to the contemporary world, we cannot depart from this land called ‘China’. We must know her actual conditions from on-the-spot investigation and study. If one were to delay this essential effort until one’s return from studying abroad, it would be hard to catch up, given the competing engagements and other matters of daily life. It seems better to do this investigation and study in China now.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao Zedong was, however, all for going abroad and for absorbing Western knowledge. In the aforementioned letter, he also called himself ‘an advocate of a general policy for sending people abroad for study&#039;. Earlier, when working on founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had thought about studying in Japan.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San’s diary entry for 31 March 1918: ‘My second elder brother came and stayed for quite a while ... He mentioned that Mao Zedong and a few others are planning to go to Japan for study.’&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, in September 1921, he was still intending to prepare himself in China for three or four years and then ‘to go abroad for at least five years of study, and the place will be Russia’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Yang Zhongjian, 29 September 1921.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of these plans materialized. This was partly because Mao was soon engaged in a succession of political activities that he felt he could not avoid. It was also because of his basic views on Chinese and Western civilizations, as noted above. At a time when going abroad was much in vogue, Mao stuck to his notion that one should first gain deep understanding of China’s actual conditions, so that to study and learn from foreign countries could be more useful; and he felt that one should maintain an analytical attitude towards both Western civilization and Chinese civilization. This was also an indication of his disinclination to ‘follow fashion’. It seems to have been a critical juncture that later enabled him to give Marxism a Chinese twist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, carrying with him the new thoughts and new experiences he had gained in Beijing. Upon his return, he stayed at the Xiuye Primary School, where his former classmate Zhou Shizhao served as a teacher, and where, through Zhou’s recommendation, Mao was offered a job teaching history for six hours a week. The salary was low, but for Mao it was a good arrangement, since it allowed him time to meet with members of the New People’s Study Society and to participate in social and political activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One month later, the May Fourth Movement sprang up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In World War I, China was one of the victor countries; but, ignoring China’s justified demands for the restoration of privileges and interests snatched from China earlier by the aggressor country, Germany, the Paris Peace Treaty transferred those privileges and interests to Japan. Enraged by the news, the students of Beijing took the lead. On 4 May 1919, they staged a series of large-scale protest demonstrations and mass rallies that shook the whole of China. The indignation of the Chinese people at the aggression of the imperialists and betrayal by the Chinese authorities, an indignation that had hitherto been suppressed, burst forth vehemently like a volcanic eruption!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 May, Hunan newspapers defied a news embargo imposed by the provincial military governor, Zhang Jingyao, and began wide coverage of the Beijing students’ patriotic movement. In mid-May, dispatched by the Beijing Students’ Federation, Deng Zhongxia arrived in Changsha, and he briefed Mao Zedong, He Shuheng and others on developments in the Beijing student movement. He discussed with them how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation so as to mobilize the students there to support the patriotic movement that was spreading in Beijing. Jiang Zhuru, a member of the New People’s Study Society, has written about this in his memoir:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On the evening of 23 May 1919, while I was reviewing my lessons in the classroom of Class 13 of the First Teachers’ Training College, Comrade Mao Zedong came and asked me to come out. Then he told me that Beijing had just sent two representatives here ... We should now discuss how to respond to the Beijing patriotic student movement. Then, Mao asked me, Chen Shulong, Zhang Guoji and a few others to go to the college sports ground, where we discussed the matter by moonlight. After some discussion, we decided that we should start our activities through our fellow members of the New People’s Study Society. Each school was to select two or three representatives to attend a meeting to be held on 25 May at the Chuyi Primary School. The following day we acted accordingly and notified the schools to send their representatives to the meeting.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jiang Zhuru, ‘Hunan xuesheng de fanri quzhang douzheng’ (The Hunan Students’ Struggle against Japanese Aggression and Warlord Zhang Jingyao) (24 February 1962), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 580-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;On 25 May 1919, student representatives from more than twenty schools, including Zhang Guoji, Yi Lirong and Peng Huang, assembled at the Chuyi Primary School. Mao Zedong introduced Deng Zhongxia to them, and he briefed them on the Beijing student movement. The meeting decided to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation, and to organize a general strike of Changsha students in early June. Three days later, the Hunan Students’ Federation was formally established. It organized a city-wide students’ strike of the more than twenty schools in Changsha, and telegraphed to the government in Beijing six demands, including that the government repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate all unequal treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Students’ Federation was located at the Hunan Commercial Training School. An activist at the school, Peng Huang, who was also a member of the New People’s Study Society, was elected chairman of the new federation. Most of its office holders were also members of the New People’s Study Society. Mao Zedong’s Xiuye Primary School was very close to the Commercial Training School, and Mao sometimes stayed the night at the Training School to provide guidance. It could be said that he was actually the leader of this very militant students’ organization.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, prompted by the Hunan Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. Using the ‘National Salvation Group of Ten’ as a basis for grassroots organization, this new Federation grew quickly and set up more than 400 branches within the month. This very probably influenced Mao’s later advocacy of the idea of ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement of 1919 caused progressive people with unresolved questions lingering in their minds to think more deeply. They strove earnestly to study and to introduce all kinds of new ideas. Across the country, journals sowing new concepts proliferated. The schools and colleges in Hunan likewise brought out a dozen or so journals, including Xin Hunan (New Hunan), Nüjie Zhong (Women’s Tocsin) and Yuelu Zhoukan (Yuelu Weekly), but they had little public impact. Following Mao Zedong’s suggestion, the Hunan Students’ Federation decided to publish the journal Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review), and engaged Mao to be its editor-in-chief and principal contributor. After ten days’ preparation, Mao Zedong published the first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919. In that issue, the journal made clear that its objective was ‘to publicize new thinking and new trends’, and that its regular features would include ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the East’, ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the West’, ‘Xiangjiang Commentaries’, ‘Comments on World Affairs’, ‘Free Expressions’, ‘New Literature and Art’, and the like, all to be written in the vernacular language [rather than in the literary style]. In all, five issues were published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 25-year-old Mao Zedong threw himself into the work of editing the Xiang River Review. When other contributors failed to send in their articles, Mao wrote on their behalf. It was a sweltering hot summer with swarms of mosquitoes that most people found unbearable, and Mao was drenched in sweat, writing far into the night. One morning, when the sun was already well up, his friend from the Commercial Training School, Yi Lirong, came looking lor him, and found him still fast asleep. When Yi Lirong parted the mosquito net, he was startled to find that he had stirred up a host of bedbugs. ‘They were swarming all over the yellowed paperback books he [Mao] was using to pillow his head, and each bedbug’s swollen belly was obviously gorged with blood.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yi Lirong, ‘Youguan Xinmin xuehui de shiliao jize’ (Some Pertinent Items regarding the New People’s Study Society) (7 July 1979), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, p. 535.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Such a condition was clearly not the work of just one night. In a little more than a month, Mao wrote some forty articles for the Xiang River Review. He then did the editing, type-setting and proofreading himself, and sometimes he even had to hawk copies of the journal on the street. His salary from the Xiuye Primary School left very little after paying for his daily meals. His belongings were an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear. Though he was living in difficult conditions, Mao entered a new period in which his inquisitive mind became still more active than ever before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moments of abrupt change in the tide of history shock people and change their thinking more widely and deeply than do times of peace and tranquillity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘Manifesto on the Founding’ that Mao Zedong wrote for the Xiang River Review very much reflected his thoughts at the time. He passionately declared:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Now is the time! A worldwide tide is running high! The sluicegates of Dongting Lake are raised and open! A mighty current of new thoughts surges vigorously between the banks of the Xiang River! Those who go with the flow of thoughts will survive; those who try to swim against the current will perish. How do we deal with these new thoughts? How shall we spread them, study them, use them? These are major and most pressing issues for us, the people of Hunan. They are also the most incisive and most important tasks demanding publication of the Xiang River Review.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;How did Mao go about studying and spreading the new ideas? He summed up the modern social changes in one statement: ‘To put it simply, all revolutions mean “strengths bringing freedom”. The basic doctrine for combatting the strong is “populism”.’ The keynote of the times was to use populism to overthrow the mighty forces of power politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this, Mao had focused on exploring the ‘essential laws of the universe’ in an effort to explain all phenomena. He had paid little attention to the material basis which would determine cognition and concepts. Thanks to the overwhelming impact of the May Fourth Movement and the broadening of his own horizons, he began to change. To use his own words: ‘With the great clamour for “worldwide revolution” and the surging movement for “the liberation of humanity”, we must correct old views: The assumptions we did not doubt, the methods we would not accept, and the words we dared not say; we must doubt the indubitable, accept the unacceptable, and speak the unspeakable.’ He began to turn his attention to practical issues, and shifted his focus to comprehensive social transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He became conscious of several things: ‘What is the world’s most significant issue? The food question is the greatest’;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xiangjiang pinglun chuangkan xuanyan’ (Manifesto on the Founding of the Xiang River Review), Xiangjiangpinglun, 1 (14 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ‘The crux of social order is the economic system.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xuesheng zhi gongzuo’ (The Work of the Students), Hunan jiaoyu yuekan, 1,2 (1 December 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; What nobles, capitalists and the mighty ‘use to maintain their special interests and to exploit the majority’ are none other than ‘knowledge’, ‘money’ and ‘armed force’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’ (The Great Union of the Popular Masses), Part 1, Xiangjiang pinglun, 2 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Apparently, Mao Zedong’s thinking had taken a big step, and he had moved towards historical materialism and was beginning to use it to analyse social history. He indicated that, henceforth, ‘I will base my statements on the realities of human life’, and I will study reality and truth.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong. Jianquanhui zhi chengli ji jinxing’ (The Founding and Progress of the Strengthen Learning Society’), Xiangjiangpinglun, supplementary issue 1 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important essay written and published by Mao in the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, carried in three instalments, in issues 2, 3 and 4. In this essay, for the first time in his life, Mao publicly paid tribute to the October Revolution in Russia and its impact. He wrote: ‘Russia has overthrown the nobility and driven out the rich; her workers and peasants have allied to establish government run by committee; the Red Army has, sweeping westward, mopped up countless enemies; and this has changed the configuration of the Entente, and shaken the whole world.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this point, Mao had focused his attention on education. He thought highly of the role of sages in history, and he hoped to see ‘great philosophers’ and ‘great moralists’ emerge to lead a reform of human attitudes that would transform the world. He thought the time was ripe for ‘a thorough change’. Inspired by the historical events of the October Revolution in Russia and the ensuing May Fourth Movement, he began to see the enormous latent energy of the masses of people, which he had not heretofore appreciated. He began to realize that, although ‘there had been much education, it had not come to much’. Therefore, he clearly advocated that for realistic transformalion of society, ‘the fundamental way must be through a great union of the popular masses’, ‘for the popular masses in a country far outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures’; moreover, ‘any significant movement in history invariably stemmed from the union of the popular masses, and a great movement would call for a correspondingly greater union’. What was to be the foundation for such a union of the popular masses? It would come from their ‘common interest’ in resisting oppression. This is why his article called for the peasants who made up the largest part of the Chinese population to form a union to fight for reduction of land rent and taxes and resolve the problem of ensuring an ample supply of food for all; and it called on students, teachers, women and people in all walks of life to unite in their own self-interests, to realize a great alliance of the people. In this essay, the subject of his sentences was no longer ‘I’, but rather ‘we’. The change in diction was a reflection of the enormous ideological transformation he was undergoing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From that moment, Mao no longer stressed mere individual effort, but put himself in the company of the masses, and emphasized relying on a great union of the people to realize the lofty ideal of national and popular salvation. It was a significant shift in his thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As to what this great union of the popular masses should do, Mao said it could be found in two points of view. One was the radical school headed by Karl Marx; the other, the moderate line of Peter Alexievich Kropotkin. There was a discernible contradiction in Mao’s thinking at the time between his praise for the Russian October Revolution on the one hand, and his disinclination to employ violent revolution to overthrow an oppressive regime. This was evident in his thinking of that time, for in his ‘First Issue Manifesto’ he took as his call to action: ‘We stand for an alliance of the people to launch a sustained “movement of admonition”, to effect “a revolution through appeal” - for bread, for freedom, for equality - “a bloodless revolution”.’ He did not support violent revolution because he sought to avoid ‘great chaos in society’. He felt that those in power are also human beings, and if one were to overthrow by power, by means of might, the outcome would still be mere power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For one’s fundamental ideology to change, it often requires a complex process leading up to a qualitative leap, not merely a step or two. The approach Mao still chose at this time was moderate reform, feeling that ‘the ideology of this group was wider and deeper’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the reality under warlord rule was anything but ‘moderate’. In mid-August 1919, just as the Xiang River Review published its fifth issue, the military governor of Hunan, Zhang Jingyao, banned the journal for the ‘crime’ of ‘advocating excessive radicalism’. The Hunan Students’ Federation was also forced to disband. Though the Xiang River Review existed for only a little more than a month, it had a significant influence in Hunan. The first issue’s first run of 2,000 copies was sold out, and a prompt second run of another 2,000 copies was not enough to meet the demand. Quite a few young progressives, including Ren Bishi, Guo Liang and Xiao Jinguang, began to be politically aware under the direct influence of the Xiang River Review. The journal also caught the eye of people outside Hunan. Periodicals in Beijing, Shanghai and Chengdu all republished its articles. An article titled ‘Introducing New Publications’ in the thirty-sixth issue of the Beijing Meizhou Pinglun (Weekly Review) stated, ‘Among the many new journals and mini-newspapers nowadays, ... we would like to introduce two of our younger brothers, Xiang River Review published in Changsha, and Xingqiri [Sunday] published in Chengdu’; ‘The strength of the Xiang River Review lies in its commentaries ... The article “The Great Union of the Popular Masses”, carried in issues 2, 3 and 4, contains farsighted and forthright comments, and is indeed an article of great timely importance.’ The Chief Editor of the Weekly Review, and author of that introductory article, was none other than Hu Shi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time there was an ongoing debate in the Weekly Review on &#039;Problems and -Isms’, with both Hu Shi and Li Dazhao writing articles from each side of the issue. This debate marked the beginning of a split in the May Fourth Movement within the New Culture Movement. Mao Zedong held the chief proponents on each side of the debate in great esteem. For a while, it seemed as if Mao did not understand the essence of the debate. Basically, he had throughout stressed the importance of exploring the ‘origin’ and ‘essential elements’, instead of engaging in the solution of non-essential issues. He had written, ‘The study of problems must be based on sound theory, so before studying problems, it is necessary to study various doctrines (-isms).’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Wenli yanjiuhui zhangcheng’ (Statutes of the Problem Study Society), Beijing daxue rikan, 467 (23 October 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He also stressed reality, so he certainly didn’t neglect the study of concrete social problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had heard Hu Shi’s lectures on experimentalism, and listed experimentalism as one of the modern schools of ideological transformation. He had planned to establish a society for the studying of problems, and drafted a charter which he mailed to various places in China. His friend Deng Zhongxia, a student leader at Peking University, carried the charter in the university’s journal. The charter listed seventy-one items for study, including problems in the political, economic, historical, international and technological fields. At this juncture, a female student named Zhao Wuzhen, enormously unhappy at her parents’ arbitrary arrangement of her marriage, committed suicide by cutting her own throat while being carried in the wedding sedan chair, an event that shocked the whole society. When he learned of this incident, Mao sent Li Si’an, a female student at the Hunan Girls Senior Middle School, who had just joined the New People’s Study Society, to investigate and report on the incident. From 16 to 28 November, Mao wrote nine articles in succession, which were published in the Dagongbao. Those articles, which were based on meticulous investigation and study of the system for marrying women and of issues related to women’s liberation, called people to come forward and fight against the oppression of feudal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the later stage of the May Fourth Movement, socialism gradually emerged as a mainstream line of thought among Chinese progressives. However, their understanding of socialism at the time included not only Marxism, but also other doctrines, such as anarchism, Kropotkin’s mutual aid, the doctrine of building new villages advocated by Mushanokoji Saneatsu of Japan, the Russian Tolstoy’s creed of non-violence, the work-and-learn theory then prevailing in North America, and the like. These were a mixture of utopian socialism and a petit-bourgeois mentality. All were then undergoing discussion and experimentation, and Mao was also exploring and comparing these doctrines. At that time, anarchism was dominant among the various trends of thought. It seemed to have a broad social base among the vast sea of petit bourgeoisie in China, and it had also arrived in China earlier than Marxism. Among the early Chinese communists, many were for some time inclined towards anarchism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anarchism was Mao Zedong’s stepping stone on his way to scientific socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A year earlier, in June 1918, shortly after graduation from the First Teachers’ Training College, when he was at the Yuelu Academy’s preparatory office for setting up a Hunan University, he got together with Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi and others to visit the villages in the vicinity of Mount Yuelu, with the intention of setting up a new work-study village bssed on equality and fraternity. Then, staying together at an experimental village formed in this way, they continued with self-education and discussion of social reforms as they also did their own daily chores: preparing their daily meals, fetching drinking water, collecting firewood, and cooking rice with broad beans. This experiment ended as they became heavily engaged in organizing Hunanese students to join in the work-study programme in France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After he got to Beijing, Mao came across and read many anarchist pamphlets. About that time, Zhou Zuoren published an essay in the March 1919 issue of New Youth on ‘New Villages in Japan’, which advocated new villages as ‘both feasible and an ideal prospect’. Wang Guangqi and others at Peking University began organizing three ‘work-and-learn mutual-aid corps’ in the form of‘new villages’, in an attempt to use a peaceful and demonstrative approach to establish a new life and a new society. All these had wide influence on young people. From the moment of his arrival in Beijing, Mao Zedong also felt their impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his return to Hunan from Beijing, although he was very busy with the student movement and the running of the Xiang River Review, Mao drafted a fairly detailed construction plan for ‘new villages’ as a concept in social reform. He had one of the chapters of his plan, ‘The Work of the Students’, published in the Hunan Education Monthly issue for 1 December 1919.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong drew up his blueprint for an ideal society in this way to construct new schools to carry out a different kind of education, allowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by author]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library documents from China]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about Mao Zedong]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81641</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81641"/>
		<updated>2025-03-04T23:49:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1918)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive studen from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first lodged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accommodations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds). Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao would explore scenic spots across Beijing with Yang Kaihui or his other friends, once traveling to Tianjin after wanting to see the sea and investigated the locomotive plant at Changxindian&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 1919, Mao went back to Hunan to tend to his ill mother as first batch of his friends finalized preparations for the work-study program in France. Then on 12 March, Mao saw off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the others at Shanghai. While he had organized his fellow Hunanese youth for the program, Mao himself didn&#039;t feel quite prepared to depart himself despite the entreaties of his friends. Mao however explained that, first he felt reading Chinese translations of Western works saved time and facilitated greater understanding. Secondly, that China itself had much more for Mao to study and understand to fully analyze Western works. Finally, Mao felt that if he hoped to contribute to the China that he couldn&#039;t leave China without a thorough investigation of its conditions before departing for foreign lands.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier when founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had considered studying in Japan, years later in 1921, Mao still felt that he needed three or four more years of studying before he could permit himself to travel abroad, to Russia, for at least five years of study. It is speculated this is fastidious approach enabled to lay the foundation for [[Socialism with Chinese Characteristics]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, and found employment at Xiuye Primary School thanks to recommendation of a former classmate Zhou Shizhao who worked there as a teacher for six hours a wekk. The salary was low but it permitted Mao to meet with New People’s Study Society and participate in social and political activities.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During World War 1, China had joined the Entente Powers in hopes of recovering sovereignty violated by Germany. The victories Imperial Powers at the Paris Peace Treaty however decided to transfer German privileges and interests to Japan. China was outraged by the decision and students of Beijing took action starting on 4 May 1919. They engaged in large protests and demonstrations that reverberated across the country, voicing the outrage and indignation that Chinese people felt towards all the Imperial powers. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News of the Beijing student actions spread to Hunan when newspapers defied the censorship ordered by the provincial military governor Zhang Jingyao. In mid-May; Deng Zhongxia and He Shuheng and other representatives of the Beijing Students’ Federation arrived in Changsha, where they briefed Mao about the developments of the Beijing student movement and talked about how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation to support the movement started in Beijing. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow New People’s Study Society discussed events and came to conclusion that the New People’s Study Society must take active part and helped to send representatives from more than twenty schools to a meeting at Chuyi Primary School on 25 May 1919. The meeting resolved to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation and organize a students strike in early June. The Students&#039; Federation was formally established three days later and organized a city wide strike of more than twenty schools in Changsha schools involved. It sent a telegraph to the Beijing government six demands, including the stipulation that the government must repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate  all unqueual treaties.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Students’ Federation&#039;s headquarters was at the Hunan Commercial Training School and many of its leaders were also members of the New People’s Study Society, including its chairman Peng Huang. Since Mao worked close by, he would sometimes stay overnight to provide guidance and it was felt by some that he was the leader of this militant students&#039; organization.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, at urging of the Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. It utilized effective grassroots activity and quickly grew to more than 400 branches within the month. Possibly influencing Mao&#039;s later idea of &#039;The Great Union of the Popular Masses&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement caused an explosition of progressive outburst as progressive peoples sought to study and introduce all kinds of new ideas. New journals advocated for new concepts, including in Hunan, which gave rise to a dozen or so publications. Hunan Students’ Federation to publish its own journal the Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review) at Mao&#039;s urging and tapped him to be its editor-in-chief and primary contributor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919, which declared the journals objective to publicize new thinking and trends, commantary on current events in Asia, the West and globally, and the like all to be written in the common language rather than literary style. Only five issues would be printed.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao threw himself into the work, writing pieces himself when other contributors failed to send in articles. Working into night despite hot summer days and mosquitos. Mao wrote some fourty articles for the journal, doing the editing, type-setting, proofreading and sometimes even selling copies on the street himself. His salary as a teacher amounted to little other than his meals, with his belongings reduced to an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear, but the lenient work schedule had been what he had chosen the position for.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s writings for the Xiang River Review demonstrated a growth in his thinking as a result of the revolutionary situation of the May Fourth Movement. Outgrowing ideas of &#039;essential laws of the universe’ and paying more attention to material basis that gives rise to thought and ideas. Turning to practical issues and comprehensive social transformation. Growing closer to [[historical materialism]]. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important work Mao wrote for the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, where for the first time, Mao praised the October Revolution and its impact. Of the alliance between [[Dictatorship of the proletariat|workers and peasants]]. Inspired by the October Revolution and the May Fourth Movement, Mao shed ideas about singular great philospophers and moralists that would change the world, instead he began to realize the latent potential of the masses which he had not quite appreciated previously. Advocating that the popular masses transform society since they outnumber the the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures and all singificant movements in history rose from them.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81640</id>
		<title>Library:Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81640"/>
		<updated>2025-03-04T23:39:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Library work|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|author=Chief Editors Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|translated by=Foreign Languages Press|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office|type=Book|pdf=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Leaving Home ==&lt;br /&gt;
An age- old legend tells us that 5,000 years ago Emperor Shun, while on an inspection tour of southern China, came to the Xiang river. There, while resting on a hilltop, the emperor ordered the playing of a tune called Shao Yue (Melody of Shao).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shao has come to mean &#039;beautiful&#039; from its association with the music of the legendary Emperor Shun. lt was said that Confucius was so transported by the melody&#039;s beauty that he could not eat for days.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The music is said to have attracted a flock of phoenixes that danced to its lilt. From this, people began to call the hill Shaoshan (Mount Shao), and to call the narrow valley it embraces Shaoshan Chong (Shaoshan Valley), located in what is now Xiangtan County of Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this same Shaoshan Valley, on 26 December 1893 (19th day of the 11th lunar month in the 19th year of Qing Dynasty Emperor Guangxu), a boy was born to the family of peasant Mao Yichang. The child was named Zedong, also to be known as Yongzhi and later as Runzhi. Two babies preceding this child had died in infancy and, fearing a likely recurrence, the mother took her new-born son to a small temple of the Stone Statue of the Goddess of Mercy (Guanyin, or Avalokitesvara in Sanskrit). There, she bowed her head to the ground and asked the great rock to be the child’s adoptive mother, so the boy acquired the pet name of Shi San Yazi (Third Kid of the Rock).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Mao family of Shaoshan was originally from Jiangxi Province. In the early years of the Mind Dynasty, the family moved to settle in Xiangxiang Country, Hunan Province. Two sons moved to Shaoshan Valley, where, in a place some 40 kilometers west from the middle reaches of the Xiang River, three Hunan counties -Xiangtan, Ningxiang and Xiangxiang – come together. It is a narrow valley, surrounded by hills, where inhabitants have lived largely by agriculture, so the Mao family engaged mainly in land reclamation and farming. Some 500 years elapsed before Mao Zedong, the twentieth generation after Mao Taihua, was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the lovely legend of its name, the valley’s conditions when Mao Zedong was born were much as in other poor, secluded areas of later imperial China. In Shaoshan Valley were more than 600 households, one being that of Mao Enpu, Mao Zedong’s grandfather, an honest kind-hearted peasant. As he became increasingly hard-up, he had to pawn some of his ancestral lands to sustain the family. He had only one son, Mao Zedong’s father; and when he passed away, Mao Zedong was only 10 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s father, Mao Yinchang, also known as Mao Shunsheng or Mao Liangbi, began to help manage household affairs when he was only 17 years old. Pressed by family debts, he had to leave his home village to join the local army of Hunan Province. This broadened his vision and gave him the chance to save some money. When he returned home, Mao Shunsheng first redeemed the farmland pawned by his father. Then he bought a little more land so that his holdings totaled 22 mu (about 1.5 hectares) that yielded about 80 dan (about 4 tons) of grain annually. Mao Shunsheng then turned to buying, selling and transporting rice and livestock to the markets of Xiangtan Country. In this way, his wealth grew gradually to about 2-3,000 Chinese silver dollars. With this accumulated capital, he even once issued a kind of local paper money in the name of ‘Mao Yishun &amp;amp; Co.’, so in his little valley he would have been reckoned a moneybags.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, peasants, who managed to rid themselves of poverty were invariably hardworking, frugal, cleaver, and resolute. These characteristics of the father naturally had an important influence on Mao Zedong from his childhood. Like most peasants, Mao Shunsheng attempted to mould his sons after his own life experience, starting with household chores and field labour. From the time he was 6 years old, Mao Zedong began to do such things as weeding paddy fields, herding cattle, collecting animal dung as organic manure, chopping firewood, and the like. Later, after he learned to read, Mao Zedong began to help keep family accounts. For two years, when he was 14-15, Mao Zedong was ordered to work all day long in the fields with hired farm labourers. His father’s severity made a long-lasting impression on him. Recalling those years, Mao later [in 1936] told the visiting American journalist Edgar Snow that his father was a ‘severe taskmaster who, if he saw me idle or with no account-keeping to do, ordered me to do farm work. He had a hot temper and often beat me and my two younger brothers.’ Mao also recollected: ‘His stern attitude did me good in that I had to do farm work diligently and do the accounts with great care as to avoid his beating or criticizing me.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 106-7.  The pages cited hereafter refer to the Chinese-language edition&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In this way, Mao learned the skills of local farm work, including ploughing and levelling paddy fields, rice-transplanting, cutting and harvesting paddy rice, and the like. The young Mao Zedong even offered to compete with hired farm labourers to take on challenging jobs. He thus acquired the finer qualities of mountain peasants: enduring hardships. Defying difficulties, and having an assiduous and down-to-earth style of work. At the same he began to acquire a fairly deep understanding of the sufferings peasants faced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Shunsheng wanted his sons to become as accomplished at moneymaking as himself, and, seeing that his sons were not quite following his footsteps, he resorted to high-handed disciplinary measures. This led to inevitable confrontations between father and sons, which, for Mao Zedong, served to nurture rebelliousness from his early youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the winter solstice in 1906, Mao Shunsheng hosted a banquet for his fellow businessmen. The father ordered his 13-year-old-son, Mao Zedong, to wait on the guests, but the latter was loath to do so. Angry, his father scolded young Mao for being lazy and good-for-nothing, and lacking filial piety. To this, young Mao Zedong retorted in front of all the guests, ‘A father’s kindness and his son’s filial obedience go hand-in-hand’ – meaning that only when ‘the father is kind’ can there be a ‘filial son’. Enraged, and raising his fist, Mao’s father threatened to beat him, whereupon Mao Zedong ran off to the edge of a huge pond and threatened to jump in should his father come any closer. Through his mother’s good offices, the episode ended peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from this experience, Mao Zedong perceived that to yield meekly under pressure would merely invite more scolding or beating, and that only by resisting resolutely could one protect oneself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To his father, Mao Zedong’s most striking example of ‘unfilial’ behavior was his refusal to accept his father’s single-handed arrangement of marriage of the 14-year-old Mao Zedong to the 18-year-old daughter of a family named Luo, primarily for the purpose of adding another pair of hands to work in the household. Mao Zedong never accepted that arranged marriage and never lived with the girl as her husband. The father was helpless to do anything more about it than to enter the Luo girl’s name in the formal record of the family tree only as ‘Mao, nee Luo’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to his father, Mao Zedong’s mother, Wen Suqin, left a much greater impact on him. His mother was the seventh sister in the Wen family and her pet name was Qimei (Seventh Sister). Her parents’ home was in Tangjiatuo, later called Tangguige, in Xiangxiang County on the other side of the mountain and about 10 li (5 km,) from Shaoshan Valley. The Wen family, also peasants, was well-off. At the age of 18m Wen Qimei was married to Mao Shunsheng, to whom she bore five boys and two girls. Four of the children died in fancy, and three brothers survived: Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other country women, Mao’s mother spent her time quietly attending to household chores and bringing up children. She was gentle, kindhearted, and had a strong sense of sympathy. In years of famine, she would send rice to the starving without the knowledge of her husband. She also would often go to Buddhist temples to pray and worship Buddha piously. She instilled her children with beliefs in ‘accumulating virtue and doing good’ and ‘karma and retribution’. Once, when Mao Zedong was about 9 years old, he even discussed earnestly with her how to persuade his father to believe in Buddha. When his mother fell ill, the 15-year-old Mao made a special trip to the holy temple on Mount Heng to pray for his mother’s speedy recovery.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mount Heng in Hunan Province, the southernmost of China’s so-called ‘five sacred mountains.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This shows the impact that his mother’s teaching by example had in the teenaged Mao, who then had not much understanding of Buddhist doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, his mother’s teaching by words and deeds helped make Mao Zedong, from his early youth, sympathetic towards the poor and weak in their sufferings, and willing to help others in times of need.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once, a nearby peasant, also surnamed Mao, had received from Mao Zedong’s father a deposit of money to buy some pigs at an agreed price. Later, when Mao Zedong was sent by his father to collect the pigs, the price for the pigs had gone up considerably. The peasant sighed repeatedly, blaming his own ill fate, and opined that several silver dollars were nothing to a well-off-man, but that it was a big loss to a poor fellow’s household. Upon hearing this, Mao Zedong cancelled his father’s deal for the pigs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another occasion, when Mao was 11, his father wanted to buy 7 mu (about 1 acre) of farmland from cousin Mao Jusheng, who depended on that land for a living and was then faced with great difficulties. Both Mao Zedong and his mother agreed the right thing to do was to help Mao Jusheng ride out his difficulties instead of seizing the chance to buy his only bit of farmland. Mao’s father thought otherwise, insisting it was perfectly all right to buy the land with a cash payment. Efforts at dissuasion by Mao and his mother were to no avail, but the incident left a deep impression. Decades later, when recalling this on various occasions after the founding of the People’s Republic, Mao Zedong told Mao Zelian (son of Mao Jusheng): ‘The private ownership system in old China made brothers and cousins forget fraternity, to such an extent that father refused to listen to any persuasion, insisted on buying the 7 mu of land, and cared only for making money’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zelian’s recollections (February 1973) in Gao Jucun et al. &#039;&#039;Qiagnian Mao Zedong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong in his Youth) (Beijing: Zhonggong dangshi zilao chubanshe, 1990), p. 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong had a deep affection for mother. In the summer of 1918, on the eve of leaving Changsha for Beijing, Mao was so worried about his mother, who was recuperating from illness at his maternal grandmother’s home, that he obtained a medical prescription and then entrusted his uncle to carry it to his mother. The following spring, after returning to Changsha, Mao brought his mother to the provincial capital for medical treatment. She died on 85 October 1919, at age 52, from scrofula, then customarily referred to simply as ‘herniated neck’. One hearing the sad news, Mao sped back to Shaoshan to keep vigil beside the coffin. On that occasion, Mao Zedong wrong an affectionate ‘Elegy for Mother’ in four-character lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Mother’s virtues are many, and&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding is her universal love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She extended to so many,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether acquainted with her or not,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her kind and sympathetic heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That folks are deeply moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her affection is powerful&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it originated in sincerity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never boasted, and&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never attempted to&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheat…. Held in high&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
esteem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her integrity is untainted.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;In a letter to Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, Mao at that time wrote: ‘There are three kinds of people in the world, those who harm others to benefit themselves, those who benefit themselves without harming others, and those who benefit others at the cost of their own losses; and my mother is one of the third kind.’ Indeed, Mao’s mother’s influence on him was keenly felt throughout his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his mother’s passing, Mao Zedong invited his father, Mao Shunsheng, to stay with him for a time in Changsha. His father no longer interfered with his life, but agreed to continued financial support for his schooling. For this Mao Zedong was grateful to his father, who died from acute typhoid at age of 50, on 23 January 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While parental education usually has a great bearing on a child’s growth, schooling invariably has an impact on a child’s future course of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong spent much of his early childhood at his maternal grandmother’s home in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, where his maternal grandfather was engaged in farming. His mother’s brother ran an old-style private school and taught local children. Mao often attended classes at that school until 1902, when he was 8 years old and was brought back to Shaoshan Valley, where he began learning at a nearby old-style private school. In the eight years that ensued, excepting the two years when he was required by his father to work at farming the family’s land, Mao attended six different private schools in the nearby localities of Nan’an, Guangongqiao, Qiaotouwan, Zhongjiawan, Jingwanli, Wuguijing and Dongmaotang. In retrospect, Mao summed up those years as ‘six years of reading Confucian books’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s talks to philosophy workers at Beidaihe, 18 August 1964.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even then, he still helped with farming, collecting animal dung in the early morning and late afternoon, and joining in the work at harvest time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, the imperial examination system had in the main been abolished, and modern schools had begun to emerge. Introducing Western literature and going abroad to Japan for studies were in vogue. By the time Mao Zedong began to receive elementary schooling, the two people he admired – Yang Changji, who was to become his teacher, and the great man of letters Lu Xun (Zhou Shuren) – had left for Japan for advanced studies. In Shaoshan Valley, the old-style private schools were then still the only choice for local children’s schooling. By sending Mao to school, his father cherished no high hopes beyond his son’s acquiring enough literacy to keep family accounts and to be prepared for lawsuits if necessary. Following the custom of the time, Mao Zedong began with popular readings of traditional Confucian literature, such as &#039;&#039;San Zi Jing&#039;&#039; (The 3-Character Classic), &#039;&#039;Bai Jia Xing&#039;&#039; (The Hundred Surnames, in rhythmic arrangement – actually totaling more than 500 surnames), &#039;&#039;Zengguang Xianwen&#039;&#039; (Wise Sayings to Broaden One’s Horizon) and &#039;&#039;Youxue Qionglin&#039;&#039; (Selected Readings for Children). After these Mao began to study the &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books) and &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books_ consist of &#039;&#039;Da Xue&#039;&#039; (Great Learning), &#039;&#039;Zhong Yong&#039;&#039; (Doctrines of the Mean), &#039;&#039;Lun Yu&#039;&#039; (Analects of Confucious) and &#039;&#039;Meng Zi&#039;&#039; (Mencius). The &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics) consist of &#039;&#039;Shi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Songs), &#039;&#039;Shu Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of History), &#039;&#039;Yi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Changes), &#039;&#039;Li Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Rites) and &#039;&#039;Chun Qiu&#039;&#039; (Spring and Autumn Annals).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The original copies of &#039;&#039;The Book of Songs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;The Analects of Confucius&#039;&#039; that Mao read are today on display at the Mao Zedong Memorial Hall in Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Mao did not find the difficult classical works to his liking, he had an extraordinary memory and comprehension, and was able to learn them well and by heart. Indeed, once committed to memory, what one has learnt in childhood cannot be erased from one’s mind. That is why Mao could apply these works easily long after he grew to manhood. Mao also studied the &#039;&#039;Zuo Zhuan&#039;&#039; (Commentary on the Spring and Autumn Annals), and that led to his great interest in studying history. His six-year education in Confucian culture helped cultivate his enthusiasm for ‘taking history as a clue to the present’, and it also helped develop his later approach of ‘making the past serve the present’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his yearly youth Mao Zedong did believe in the exhortations of Confucius and Mencius but the old-style, private school teachers’ stereotyped way of instruction had little in it to attract him. In 1908, when attending the private school at Jingwanli, he had a particular interest in reading what the teachers branded as ‘frivolous books; or ‘trash books’ -such famous novels as &#039;&#039;The Water Margin, Journey to the West, Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Biography of Yue Fei&#039;&#039; (the patriotic general) and &#039;&#039;Romances of the Sui and Tang Dynasties&#039;&#039;. As the teacher did not approve of reading these books, he had to read them on the sly, putting a text-book over them as a cover-up when he was in school. At home, since his father did not allow him to reach such books, Mao Zedong had to cover up his window so that his father could not see the lamp light inside his son’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he had read these novels and romances, Mao Zedong would recount the stories to other children or to the elderly folks of the village. Much later, in retrospect, Mao told Edgar Snow [in 1936]: ‘It occurred to me one day that there was one peculiar thing about those stories – the absence of peasants who tilled the land. All the characters in those stories were warriors, officials, or scholars; never was there a peasant hero.’ As a peasant’s son, Mao Zedong felt puzzled for some time, and he began to analyse those novels and concluded that the heroes in them ‘did not have to work the land because they owned and controlled the land and evidently made the peasants work it for them’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star Over China. p. 109.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao felt that this was a case of inequality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peasants were naturally opposed to such inequality, and the rebellious figures depicted in &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; became real heroes in Mao’s mind. The influence of this notion was meaningful and far-reaching. Later, in the long years of hardship in his revolutionary life, &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; was a book he always kept handy for reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incidents in these novels attracted Mao Zedong’s attention were reflected in events that occurred in real life. A rebellion staged by a starving mob erupted in Changsha in April 1910. It was a year of famine in which food prices soared unusually high, and whose families committed suicide. A large number of hungry people gathered at the gate to the governor’s office to present petitions, but they were shot at, and fourteen of the petitioners were killed instantly, with many more wounded. Such an act of suppression was too much for the masses to tolerate, and they set fire to the governor’s office and smashed the offices of some foreign firms, shipping companies and customs board. The Qing government sent in more troops to suppress the rioters, killing so many that the Shiziling area outside the Liuyang Gate of provincial capital was drenched with blood. (Shiziling was also the place where, twenty years later, Yang Kaihui, wife of Mao Zedong, was executed). Many of the rioters were beheaded, and their heads were displayed over the southern gate of the city as a sort of warning to future rebels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several small-time peddlers who had seen the tragedy and managed to escape the shooting spread the news of the hungry mob’s rebellion to Shaoshan Valley, and this evoked much discussion and indignation for several days thereafter. As days went by, and many people began to forget the incident, Mao Zedong continued to be very much distressed at heart, and it took him a long time to calm down. He felt that those who joined in the rebellion were good, ordinary people who had been driven by starvation and had no choice but to revolt. All those innocent people murdered in cold blood! How distressing! Decades later, he said emotionally that that incident’ affected my life’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. p. 110&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following year, famine struck Shaoshan Valley. The hungry peasants organized themselves and staged a &#039;&#039;chi-da-hu&#039;&#039; (seizure and eating of food in the houses of landowners), and in the process seized a lot of rice that Mao Zedong’s father had prepared for delivery to the country seat for sale. His father was immensely enraged. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father, but ‘also thought that the ways employed by the villagers were not right’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid., p. 111&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About that time, Mao Zedong learned that Li Shuqing, a teacher of the reformist school, had returned to Shaoshan Valley. Mao thought highly of his teacher, and often called on him to learn about new developments outside his home town, and especially about the constitutional reform in the last years of the Qing Dynasty. It was about this time that Mao Zedong happened to read the book &#039;&#039;Shengshi weiyan&#039;&#039; (Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age), written by Zheng Guanying and published some ten years before. Mao particularly liked the book’s idea that society needed reformation. He became acquainted with some major current events in China outside his native village, and he began to feel that China should not remain what it had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor was Mao Zedong to remain what he had been. Up to the age of 17, he had not gone beyond the area between Shaoshan Valley and Tangjiatuo, his maternal grandmother’s village. He developed a strong urge to continue schooling somewhere outside the secluded area, though his father originally wanted him to be apprenticed to a rice merchant in Xiangtan County. At this point in his life, Mao was told by his cousin Wen Yongchang that modern knowledge was being taught at the Dongshan School, run by the county authorities of Xiangxiang, some 50 li (25km) from Shaoshan Valley. Eager to attend school there, Mao Zedong managed to convince several of his relatives – his mother’s brother, Wen Yuqing, his father’s cousin Mao Luzhong, and his cousin Wang Jifan – to persuade his father to approve such a move. His father finally agreed, thinking there might be some benefit to be gained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the autumn of 1910, Mao Zedong left the secluded Shaoshan area and headed for the wider world outside his home town. That was the first turning point in his life. Naturally, he felt excited. On the eve of his journey, and in that mood, he composed a short poem in an old pattern and stuck the poem into the family accounts book that his father examined daily.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Your son has decided to leave home to study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And will not return until he is accomplished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One needn’t die only in one’s home town,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For there’s good burying ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anywhere along the road of life&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The Dongshan School was at the foot of Mount Dongtai outside the Xiangxiang Country seat. In addition to teaching traditional classics, like other private schools, the school had new subjects, such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English language. It was at this school that Mao learned that the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had both died, and that the Xuantong Emperor had already been on the throne for two years. At that time, Mao still felt the emperor and most officials were good, intelligent men, who needed only the help of reformists such as Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao. Mao had read works on reform, written mostly by Kang and Liang, and had a particular liking for Liang’s impassioned style of writing. He held Kang and Liang in rather high esteem at the time, and he was not aware that Sun Yat-sen’s advocacy of overthrowing the Qing regime with a revolution had become the mainstream of thought, replacing the idea of reformist constitutional monarchy advocated by Kang and Liang. The revolutionists focused their attention on building liaisons among revolutionary elements and on leading armed uprisings, and paid little attention to raising public awareness. Their publications were banned from circulation in the interior provinces. On the other hand, after the failure of the Reform Movement of 1898, the journal &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), edited and published by Liang Qichao in Japan, which introduced Western bourgeois literature and political thinking, was then widely read in China. Moreover, Hunan Province had been an important base for the reformists, and Liang Qichao had once been chief lecturer at the School of Contemporary Affairs in Changsha. It was quite natural that Mao Zedong received his rudimentary political education from the reformists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; had stopped publication in 1907. However, Mao managed to borrow a bound volume of the journal from his cousin Wen Yongchang, which he read and re-read, and he was able to commit to memory many of its articles. While reading that bound volume, he would write notes or comments. About the essay ‘Thoughts on the State’, in Section 6 of Volume 4 of the journal, Mao wrote:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;A formally established state is a constitutional state, whose constitution is formulated by the people, and whose monarch enjoys popular support. On the other hand, a state not formally established is an autocracy whose laws are drawn up by the monarch who enjoys no popular support. Countries like Britain and Japan today fall under the former category, while all the monarchs who had usurped power in the dynasties spanning several thousand years in China fall under the latter category.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The above passage is the earliest political commentary in Mao Zedong’s writing discovered so far. It shows his understanding, at that time, of constitutional monarchy and feudal autocracy. From following Confucian classics to admiring the reformist leaders Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, from Zhen Guanying’s &#039;&#039;Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age&#039;&#039; to approving of conditional monarchy, with Britain and Japan as models – all this marked the first stage of Mao’s ideological development in his youth. More importantly, Liang Qichao’s &#039;&#039;Xinmin shuo&#039;&#039; (On the New People) penetratingly analysed the constituent core of national culture and advocated ‘changing the character of the people’. This way of thinking was the forerunner of the May Fourth Movement that advocated restricting the national spirit, and it had a lasting effect on Mao Zedong. It is quite likely that the title of Liang’s work could be the origin of the name of &#039;&#039;Xinmin xuehui&#039;&#039; (New People’s Study Society) – that first organization set up by Mao, later in Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, Mao had begun to notice events outside China. From a returned student who had studied in Japan and was then a school teacher, Mao learned how Japan had become a strong country through its Meiji Restoration, and he was impressed. Then, after reading a book titles &#039;&#039;Great Heroes of the World&#039;&#039;, borrowed from a classmate named Xiao Zizhang (who later became the famous poet known as Xia San), Mao was greatly inspired by the heroes depicted in this book, including George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, Napoleon Boneparte, Peter the Great and others. Upon returning the book to Xiao San, Mao said, ‘China should produce such great personalities. We in China should lay stress on making the country prosper and the military strong… Every Chinese must do his utmost.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San, &#039;&#039;Mao Zedong tongzhi de qingshaonian shidai he chuqi geming huodong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong’s Youth and His Early Revolutionary Activities) (Beijing: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe, 1980) p. 26.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, Mao’s teacher, He Langang, who received an appointment to teach at the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, was ready to take Mao along with him because of the latter’s excellence in learning. Mao travelled for the first time by river streamer to Changsha, where he successfully passed the entrance examination to the Provincial Middle School.&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha was the provincial capital of Hunan. On the eve of the 1911 Revolution, it was also the hub of Hunan revolutionary activity, and it seethed with propaganda against the feudal Qing Dynasty. The new military forces garrisoning the provincial capital were increasingly leaning to the side of the revolutionaries.&lt;br /&gt;
On arriving in Changsha, the 18-year-old Mao immediately felt his vision was broadened and the social atmosphere was vastly different from that in the countryside. For the first time, he had access to &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal), run by the revolutionists, and he became an ardent reader of the journal. From it, he became acquainted with a lot of revolutionary vies and statements. When he read the report in the journal of Huanghuagang Uprising in Guangzhou, led by Huang Xing, it had a great impact on his thinking. Later, in the &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun&#039;&#039; (Xiang River Review), he wrote: ‘The Guangzhou Uprising led by Huang Xing on the 19&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; of the third month of Emperor Xuantong’s reign [27 April 1911] shook the whole of China. When the news spread to Hunan, the revolution-inclined students were very much eager to have a try.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Benhui zongzhi’ (An Overall Account of the Hunan United Student’s Association), &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun,&#039;&#039; 4 (4 August 1919)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao was one of those ‘eager to have a try’. This led him, one day, to write an article that he posted on a wall of the school campus. It expressed support for the revolutionists’ programmed to overthrow the Qing Dynasty so as to establish a republic in China. In his article, Mao proposed that Sun Yat-sen be invited back from abroad to serve as president of the republic, Kang Youwei be appointed prime minister, and Liang Qichao foreign minister. Mao sounded rather naïve at that time, not yet capable of discerning the differences in political programmes between Syn Yat-sen, and Kang and Liang. That was the first public expression, however, of Mao’s political views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a demonstration of determination to break with the corrupt Qing regime, Mao advocated and took the lead in cutting the queue (the long, single braid of hair worn by mature men by order of the Qing Dynasty). He and some other activists launched a ‘surprise attack’ to cut the queues of a dozen or so schoolmates who had promised to cut theirs but showed reluctance to do the deed. This incident illustrated Mao’s style of saying what he meant and being resolute in taking action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the historic Wuchang Uprising broke out. The new revolutionary government of Hubei Province soon sent representatives to Changsha, to ask revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in response to the uprising. A representative, who came to the Provincial Middle School to brief the students on the Wuchang Uprising, made an impassioned speech at the students’ assembly. More than twenty years later, this incident was still quite fresh in Mao’s memory: ‘Seven or eight students rose in the assembly and supported the representative with vigorous denunciations of the Qing regime and calls for actions to establish a republic.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star over China, p. 116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao was then even more excited, and believed that the ongoing acute struggles against the feudal regime needed more reinforcements from the people, so he decided to cast aside his pen to join the army. He was about to leave for Wuhan to join the ranks of the revolutionary armies there, when the revolutionaries in Changsha launched an armed uprising on 24 October 1911 and established a revolutionary military government in Hunan. Mao Zedong immediately joined the new army in Changsha. Disinclined to join its student detachment, Mao joined the regular army as a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his army life, Mao had a monthly salary of 7 Chinese silver dollars, and, apart from receiving military training, he would spend most of his time reading newspapers and journals and books, which he managed to subscribe to or purchase with his salary. He became an avid reader of such newspapers and journals, where he followed new political developments in China, and reading newspapers carefully became a habit of his. One day, in reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), he happened on his first acquaintance with the term ‘socialism’. It was, in fact, an article advocating social reformism, written by Jiang Kanghu. However, quite interested by what he had read, Mao discussed the subject with his fellow soldiers, and he wrote to several of his former schoolmates, proposing that the subject was worth studying. There was however, little enthusiasm for his suggestion – only one of them responded in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The revolution developed rapidly. Barely two months after the Wuchang Uprising of 10 October 1991 most of China’s provinces had declared independence from the Qing regime. Then, through a peace arrangement, Yuan Shikai usurped the fruits of victory of the revolution to become provisional president of the republic. Following the abdication of the last Qing Dynasty emperor, people rejoiced, thinking that the revolution had ended successfully. Feeling that his own aims in joining the army had been met, Mao began reconsidering his next course of action, and decided to leave the army in order to continue schooling. By then, he had served in the army for a little over half a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao began scrutinizing student recruitment advertisements in newspapers. He was for some time unable to decide on a profession, so he registered for the entrance examinations of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school. By the found none of these to his liking. Finally, after ranking first in the entrance exam, Mao was admitted to the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School (later called the Number One Provincial Middle School).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong stayed in this Senior Middle School for only half a year, and left behind an essay that Liu Qian, his teacher of classical Chinese, praised as a ‘realistic analysis of society’. The topic was ‘How Shang Yang Established Confidence by the Moving of the Pole’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shang Yang was a prime minister in the Kingdom of Qin (later the Qin Dynasty in 221-207 BC) during the Warring States period (475-221 BC).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay started with very candid comments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;‘Having read history up to the point at which Shang Yang shifted the pole to establish credibility, I could not help but lament the folly of the nation’s people at that time, lament the painstaking effort of those at the helm of state, lament the lack of enlightenment of the people over several thousand years, and lament the nation’s survival crisis.’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This essay shows that, on the question of national salvation, Mao Zedong was continuing to advocate developing people’s awareness to mould a new generation, as advocated by Liang Qichao. This is the first complete essay we have from Mao’s youth. Totaling only 600 Chinese characters, it won a 150-character comment from his teacher, who wrote that the writer of the essay ‘possesses outstanding intellect that suggests a very promising future’, and ‘the accomplished writing style indicates a quality of future greatness, and with continuous effort he may attain heights beyond imagination’. The teacher asked that the essay be circulated among Mao’s classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not long after, Mao became dissatisfied with the rigid regulations and limited scope of the high school’s curriculum. Liu Qian had lent to Mao the complete set of 116 volumes of the &#039;&#039;Imperially Approved and Edited Mirror of Successive Dynasties (Yupi lidai tongjian jilan).&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Yupi lidai tongjian jilan&#039;&#039; was one of many continuations and revisions of the famous chronological history of China, the &#039;&#039;Zizhi tongjian&#039;&#039; (Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government), first complied by Sima Guang in the eleventh century. The edition Mao received was a version of the 1767 edition that included some commentary by the Qianlong Emperor. For details, see Endymion Wilkinson, &#039;&#039;Chinese History: A New Manual&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2013), p. 619&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao read the chronicles and comments assiduously. From this, he felt he benefited greatly, and concluded it was much better for him to read and study on his own than to continue with schooling. Once he made up his mind, Mao was capable of taking steps that would astonish others. Resolutely, he left the Provincial Senior Middle School and took lodgings at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall in Changsha’s Xin’an Lane.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Guild Hall served as a meeting and lodging place for Xiangxiang County residents doing business in the provincial capital&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From there, he would walk 3 &#039;&#039;li&#039;&#039; (1.5 km) daily to the Provincial Library outside the Liuyang Gate for self-study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong then drew up for himself a comprehensive plan for self-education. He delved into the books pertinent to his study, by both Chinese and foreign authors, and studied them as avidly as a hungry cow let into a vegetable garden eats everything in sight. He took great interest in and benefited much from the then-available Western works of the eighteen and nineteenth centuries on bourgeois democracy and modern sciences. They included such works as Rousseau’s &#039;&#039;Social Contract&#039;&#039;, Darwin’s &#039;&#039;On the Origin of Species,&#039;&#039; Yan Fu’s translation of Adam’ Smith’s &#039;&#039;The Wealth of Nations&#039;&#039; in particular, Montesquieu’s &#039;&#039;The Spirit of the Laws&#039;&#039;, Thomas Huxley’s &#039;&#039;Evolution and Ethics&#039;&#039;, Herbert Spencer’s &#039;&#039;The Study of Sociology&#039;&#039;, and the like. It could be said, then, that Mao had a fairly systematic self-education in modern Western thought and culture. It was also at the Provincial Library that he saw for the first time a huge world map hanging on the walls of the entrance hall, which paused to study daily. It was there that he realized that the world was so big, that China was only a small part of it, and that Xiangtan, his home town was not even on the map. How exciting the discovery must have been to a young student who had left home barely one and a half years earlier!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus passed another half-year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That period of self-education, though ‘very rewarding’ to Mao, as he later told Edgar Snow, was not to last.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star over China&#039;&#039;, p. 120&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Firstly, his father refused to give financial support to what seemed to him an aimless way of learning. Second, the Xiangxiang Guild House where he was staying became occupied by disbanded army men from Xiangxiang, who often resorted to fist-fighting, which made it impossible for Mao to stay on longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such circumstances, Mao had to plan his future course more realistically, though he still hesitated about what to do next. By then, he had become a young man, nearly 20 years old, who had read a lot and was not altogether without experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The College Student ==&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong made up his mind to go back to school and resume his studies.&lt;br /&gt;
A newspaper advertisement recruiting students for the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College caught his eye. It offered waiving tuition fees, nominal charges for room and board, and a teaching post for each graduate. The year before, when he took the essay-writing test for the entrance examination to the Provincial Senior Middle School, applicants were asked to write on the subject ‘Just at the birth of the republic, when all neglected tasks remain to be done, which is more important, education or industrialization?’ In his essay, Mao had employed the theme of ‘let education be in control’. As advocated by Liang Qichao. After careful consideration, Mao felt he was most suited to being a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1913, Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled in the five-year programme of the Fourth Teachers’ Training College. The following spring, when this college was merged with the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, Mao Zedong became a member of the eighth entering class. He actually spent five and a half years in the college. The Fourth Teachers College enrolled students in the spring term, but the First Teachers College did so in the autumn term. In consequence, as the colleges adjusted their respective curriculum schedules, Mao had to repeat in the autumn courses he had taken in the spring, and so he did not graduate until the summer of 1918. The college campus faced the northward rush of the Xian River, at the foot of the Miaogao Peak, to the south of Changsha’s southern city gate. East of the campus was the Hankou-Guangzhou rail line, to the west, beyond the river, the lush green of Mount Yuelu could be seen. The natural environment of the campus was indeed beautiful. The rumble of trains that raced by the campus brought to it the breath of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formally established in 1903, the First Teachers College was called the Hunan Provincial Normal School in its early years. Its earliest predecessor was the &#039;&#039;Chengnan Shuyuan&#039;&#039; (City-south Classics Academy), where renewed Confucian rationalist philosophers, such as Zhang Yue of the Southern Son Dynasty had lectured. The academy was neighbour to another renowned academy on the other side of the Xian River, the Yuelu Classics Academy, where the great scholar Zhu Xi (1130-1200) had lectured. Since 1912, the Hunan Provincial Normal School had been called the First Hunan Provincial Teachers’ Training College. Its size and equipment and the academic levels of the teaching staff dwarfed all the other schools Mao Zedong had attended before. According to the educational policy expressed in the college charter, ‘in addition to the objectives of the Ministry of Education, the college adopts an up-to-date educational approach’ that placed great emphasis on ‘cultivation of virtue’, ‘physical activity’ and ‘living in society’, as well as ‘every sort of instruction that should encourage initiative’.  This was very much in keeping with the thorough nurturing of moral character and scholarship. The college consistently engaged a teaching facility noted for the breadth and depth of their knowledge, progressive outlook and fine moral character. The faculty included such important scholars as Yang Changji, Xu Teli, Fang Weixia, Wang Jifan, and Li Jinxi. During Mao’s stint in the college, a number of enthusiastic and progressive young men were also enrolled there, such as Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi, Chen Zhangfu, Luo Xuezan, Zhou Shizhao, Li Weihan, Xiao Zisheng, and Xiao Zizhang. He Shuheng who was seventeen years Mao’s senior and had earlier passed the imperial examination at the county level, was also enrolled in the college at the same time. The first Teachers College was then rightly regarded as a cradle of progressive youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The college undoubtedly exerted a great influence on Mao Zedong’s development. He not only acquired a good foundation of knowledge at the school. It was also there, in the context of China’s evolving situation, that he began to develop his own way of thinking and political views, gained initial experience of social action, and befriended quite a few like-minded people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao entered the Teachers College, China was undergoing a period pf perplexity and depression that was difficult for people to endure. A republic had replaced the imperial dynasty, yet China had not gained a new life. The hope for national independence, democracy and social progress, cherished by people before the 1911 Revolution, was not realized. Instead, in 1915, Japan forced the Beiyang government to accept its so-called ’21 demands’ for domination of China; the warlord Yuan Shikai restored an imperial regime, followed by the farce of an imperial restoration staged by the warlord Zhang Xun, and the entire country then descended into incessant internecine wars among separatist warlord regimes. In the cultural arena, Confucianism opposed and blocked revolutionary thinking. Deep frustration replaced high hope among the people. The harsh realities, however, did not stop a young generation from searching for a way out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having become a full-time student, what objectives did Mao Zedong set for his school years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young people love to talk about their aspirations and career goals, such as their hopes to become military strategists or educators. Mao Zedong though that his aspirations should concentrate on searching for the truth. Otherwise, he would merely imitate those who had gone before. He was convinced that genuine aspiration required searching for the truth, and then following its lead. As he wrote to his teacher Li Jinxi, in 1917, ‘If in a decade one fails to get at the truth, it is ten years to no purpose; and if not found in a life time, it is a waste of a life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Earlier, in a letter to his good friend and classmate Xiao Zisheng, dated September 1915, Mao proposed ‘to study for the sake of others’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of our country’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of the world’. Slightly before this, when writing to the same friend, he had said: ‘to be ready to die a most cruel death for the interests of the nation and the masses is indeed an aspiration for a benevolent gentleman’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it may be seen that Mao, then learning to be a teacher, had set for himself a course of action that had Chinese society always at heart and tempered willpower with an assiduous quest for knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the First Teachers College, the teacher who influenced Mao the most was his teacher of ethics, Yang Changji, Yang, also known as Yang Huasheng, came from Bancang Village near the city of Changsha. He had been brought up under strong, traditional cultural influences, and he was particularly interested in neo-Confucian ideas advocated by Cheng Yi (1033-1107) and Zhu Xi (1130-1200). When he went to Japan for advanced study, Yang gave himself a new first name – Huaizhong, which meant that, while studying abroad, China was in his heart. After he completed six years of study in Japan, Yang went to England for three more years as a student and then he toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to his homeland. After returning to China, Yang declined several offers of jobs in official posts and turned instead to teaching, since he looked on nurturing the younger generations as his duty. Being a man of much learning and great integrity, he drew students to him like a magnet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lecturing on the cultivation of moral character, Yang urged students ‘to set lofty life goals, and once set, both words and deeds should be in keeping with these goals’. He further exhorted them to be ‘hard-working’, full of vigour’, ‘able to think independently’ and to ‘take a firm stand’. In addition, he advised his students to be ‘meticulous’ in everything they might do, for ‘a small negligence could spoil a whole undertaking’. He also advocated that, in pursuing knowledge, one should strive for ‘a thorough grasp of both the past and the present and an effective fusion of Chinese and Western ideas’, and develop an analytical and critical spirit. Above all, he spared no effort to encourage his students to cultivate themselves into men of integrity who could be useful to society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong enjoyed Yang Changji’s lectures immensely and would often go to his home to discuss issues. During vacations, Mao would frequently seek further enlightenment from Yang by calling on him at his home in Banchang. About this experience, Mao himself noted: ‘I’ve made some progress in recent years, not so much from reading books but much more from analysing problems and seeking enlightenment through discussion.’ In 1914, when Mao and his schoolmates organized a study group on philosophy, they invited Yang to be their advisor. Mao recalled the deep affection that developed between the students and their teacher. In a letter to a friend dated July 1915, Mao wrote: ‘In my view, Mr Yang is a great and learned man of very high attainment, far beyond the reach of my ability.’ This indicates that the influence Yang had on young Mao’s character was both subtle and indelible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the thousands of students he taught at Changsha, Mr Yang liked Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen best. He wrote the following in his diary for 5 April 1915:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My student Mao Zedong told me he comes from a secluded area at the border of Xiangtan and Xiangxiang counties… He’s from a peasant family; his father had been a peasant, though he is now engaged in rice trade; his brothers are still farming; and his mother comes from a peasant family. Too, in Xiangxiang. Yet Mao Zedong is very bright and intelligent:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is something quite extraordinary. I have, therefore, always encouraged him, saying that many exceptional people come from peasant families, citing Zeng Guofan and Liang Qichao as examples. Mao Zedong worked as a peasant for two years, and before coming to the college he served in the army for half a year at the time of the republican revolution, which is quite interesting history for this outstanding student.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Clearly, Mr Yang saw Mao as an ‘exceptional’ person&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to his frequent visits to Mr Yang, Mao often called on other teachers, including Xu Teli, Li Jinxi and Fang Weixia, at their homes to seek enlightenment. This, too, is recorded in various passages of Li’s diary, where he notes that issues discussed on such occasions included ‘methods of study’, ‘ways and means to study science in school’ and ‘problems of reforming society’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong called at Li Jinxi’s home as many as twenty times between April and August of 1915. In September, Li Jinxi was summoned to Beijing by the Ministry of Education to serve as a special editor of college textbooks. Mao continued to maintain friendly correspondence with him. Mao had left a deep impression on Li, who wrote in his journal for 31 July: ‘I read Mao’s diary at his place. I found it very practical. His command of written language is superior to that of Zhangfu, though they are equally earnest in performance and both are quite promising young men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the courses at the First Teachers College, Mao concentrated on cultivation of moral character, philosophy, Chinese literature, history and geography. He did not devote much energy to mathematics or drawing classes. In July 1915, he wrote to a friend:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Heretofore, I did not have a correct approach, studied courses haphazardly, and did not care for the pedantic and trivial details of classroom teaching. I’ve now grown a little older and have made some progress. I’ve decided on a method of study: to read extensively before intensive study” to read Chinese materials before Western materials on the same subject; and to read the relevant books on fundamentals before taking up specialized works on a given subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiang Sheng, 25 June 1915.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He was diligent and wasted not even a minute. He would get up before dawn to start reading and would read by dim light of street lamps after the ‘lights out’ bugle call in the dormitory. He read conscientiously a large number and a great range of books, including works of famous ancient figures from before the Qin Dynasty right down to thinkers of the Ming and Qing dynasties, from the &#039;&#039;Histories of Twenty-four Dynasties (Ershisi shi)&#039;&#039; to Sima Guang’s &#039;&#039;Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government (Zizhi tongjian),&#039;&#039; from the &#039;&#039;Selections of Refined Literature (Zhaoming wenxuan)&#039;&#039; to the &#039;&#039;Complete Works of Han Yu (Han Changli quanji),&#039;&#039; and from the &#039;&#039;Geographic Annotations on the Study of Chinese History (Dushi fangyu jiyao)&#039;&#039; by Gu Zhuyu to the local gazetteers of the counties in his home province. In a letter to his good friend Xiao Zisheng, Mao listed seventy-seven ancient classics, histories and philosophical works and collections of writings, and asserted ‘if one wishes to pursue knowledge, these are the works that one must study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiao Zisheng, 29 February 1916&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929 when his kinfolk at home heard that Guomindang (GMD) warlord He Jian was to send troops to ransack the home, his family set fire to all the books, notebooks and journals saved by Mao Zedong. A local private school teacher managed to snatch one notebook and two textbooks from the huge heap of burning paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The notebook thus saved is a traditional writing page with nine vertical lines on each page. In the first half of the notebook are two great poems by Qu Yuan, &#039;&#039;Li Sao&#039;&#039; (Song of Sorrow) and &#039;&#039;Jiu Ge&#039;&#039; (Nine Songs), hand-copied by Mao. In the second half of the notebook, headed by the title ‘Classroom Notes’ in Mao’s own handwriting are mainly Mao’s notes on classroom lectures on moral character and the Chinese language, followed by, between October and December 1913, notes he jotted down while reading books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a native of Hunan Province, Mao’s selection and study of traditional Chinese culture reflects the prevailing cultural trends of the times in Hunan. The province had a very long tradition of building academies and centres of learning. Many renowned scholars had lectured at Yuelu and Chengnam academies. Both the rationalist Confucian school, which laid stress on the cultivation of moral character, and the practical Confucian school. Which emphasized the art of ruling, had strong influence on the scholars of Hunan. From the centuries of scholarly tradition and constant elucidation, down to the last years of the Qing Dynasty, there emerged a school of thought in Hunan that valued rationalist ethics by stressing practical application and matching words with deeds. Under the influence of this prevailing thought, the students and teachers of Hunan developed great interest in social issues and became enthusiastic participants in political activities. A large number of influential statesmen, military leaders, thinkers and revolutionaries came out of Hunan, making it one of the most dynamic provinces of China in modern history. Before and shortly after the Opium War of 1840, Hunan produced a larger group of noted people such as He Changling, Tao Shu and Wei Yuan, who advocated reforms in both academia and government. Later, Hunan produced staunch advocates for a constitutional monarchy, such as Tan Sitong, Tang Caichang and Xiong Xiling. At the time of the 1911 Revolution, Hunan produced such leaders as Huang Xing, Cai E, Chen Tianhua, Song Jiaoren and Yu Zhimo. Most of these had their schooling in the aforementioned Yuelu Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, the noted scholar Wang Fuzhi strongly influenced cultural thought in Hunan. A native of Hunan’s Hengyang County, Wang attended the Yuelu Academy before becoming a renowned scholar and then living as a recluse on Shichuan Mountain. A prolific author, Wang Fuzhi succeeded in developing his own school of thought characterized by a critical approach. He stressed practical application of knowledge, advocating the guidance of ‘rational knowledge by a practical sprit’. He stressed the importance of ‘doing’ in the process of learning, and this was quite an innovative approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another renowned figure in the history of modern China came out of Hunan: Zeng Guofan. He and a group of ‘resurgent-China generals and ministers’ that he represented, including Hu Linyi, Zuo Zongtang, Luo Zenan and Zeng Guoquan were all schooled at one or the other of the two (Changsha) academies. They held to the rationalist Confucian school, but followed Wang Fuzhi’s emphasis on the practical application of knowledge. Zeng Guofan had himself spent much energy in disseminating the &#039;&#039;Literary Legacy of Wang Fuzhi&#039;&#039;, and in advocating the integration of the two Confucian schools on cultivation of moral character and the art of government. In suppressing the Taiping Uprising, Zeng Guofan raised the banner of ‘preserving the right doctrine’, and he was very strict in strengthening the discipline of troops and improving the efficiency of administration. Zeng was also one of the early representatives of the movement to adapt things from abroad (within the framework of the imperial regime of the Qing dynasty), and he left no small impact.&lt;br /&gt;
In his determination to pursue knowledge, Mao Zedong was continually influenced by this cultural environment. Once admitted to the First Teachers College, he was impressed by the atmosphere. He was very impressed at the student assembly, during which they would sing the lines of the school song:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;To the west of Hengshan&lt;br /&gt;
And the east of Yuelu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our school is the heart of Hunan. As metal may be melted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So people are moulded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine minds and noble character nurtured here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have spawned men of achievement through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Give it your best, young men! Become heroes in our time!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Yang Changji was a graduate of the Yuelu Academy, and under his guidance the research into Wang Fuzhi’s philosophy became popular in the First Teachers College. Mao devoted considerable energy to this school of thought. He often attended lectures at the Chuanshan Academic Society, which was named after Wang Fuzhi and founded by Liu Renxi, a close friend of Yang. Mao also studied the works of Zeng Guofan, including &#039;&#039;Family Correspondence of Zeng Guofan&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Zeng Guofan’s Diary.&#039;&#039; In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a fair number of Zeng Guofan’s remarks. Some of them, quoted from Zeng’s diary, were to this effect: ‘The diary of Disheng [Zeng Guofan’s style name]: A righteous man aiming at reforming society should attach great importance to the two principles of magnanimity and practicality. To be magnanimous rules out the jealousy of others; to be practical means to refrain from boasting, from seeking undeserved fame, from ostentation, and from high-sounding words that are not practical.’ From this, it seems that Mao favoured a sure-footed, down-to-earth approach to life. At this time, Mao regarded Zeng Guofan as a great man, capable of both ‘spreading enlightenment’ and ‘getting things done’. In a letter to Li Jinxi, Mao listed Zeng Guofan, Kang Youwei, Sun Yat-sen and Yuan Shikai as ‘men of the hour’, adding that among them he held Zeng Guofan in particularly high esteem.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan way of emphasizing application, manifested as a mode of thought, was simply to reason from fact (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This concept (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039; is first found in the chapter &#039;&#039;Life of Prince Xian’&#039;&#039; in &#039;&#039;History of the Han Dynasty&#039;&#039; written by Ban Gu (32-92). Its original meaning was that only if true facts are emphasized as the basis for research and knowledge can one reach accurate and reliable conclusions. In 1916, the chancellor of the Yuelu Classics Academy erected above the academy’s main gate a large horizontal board with four Chinese characters inscribed on it. Mao Zedong, who during two school vacations attended lectures at the academy at the recommendation of Professor Yang Changji, was deeply impressed by those four characters at the entrance to the school. Twenty years later, Mao gave the phrase a new interpretation and had the same four-character inscription hung up at the entrance to the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (CPC) in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the &#039;Guidelines for Educating Students&#039; of the First Teachers College stated that education  should emphasize a practical approach so that students might understand major events of the contemporary world correctly, and so that they might gain sound knowledge of the actual conditions  of society. In following this approach, Mao studied the fine works of Chinese cultural heritage and was much impressed by the works and views of a number of great  thinkers. These included: Gu Yanwu of the Qing Dynasty, who advocated &#039;practical studies&#039; in place of &#039;rational studies&#039;; Wang Fuzhi, who initiated the idea of &#039;practice first, then knowledge&#039;; and Yan Yuan, who advised &#039;having a myriad  abstract thoughts and discussions is not equal to doing one righteous act&#039;. In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a number of sayings and comments  in this vein. These included: &#039;Whatever you do, do it in earnest; whatever you study, put your whole mind to it; . . . The  right learning process since ancient times is to practise what one has learned;  ... It is useless to study behind closed doors; one should integrate one&#039;s book­ learning with relevant affairs of state and a multitude of things and issues in the world.&#039; Mao particularly singled out Gu Yanwu for praise: &#039;He carefully relied on experience to analyse important matters one by one, so as to get at the root causes of the conditions  of people&#039;s lives and the nation&#039;s fate. He travelled widely to see things for himself, and relied on actual conditions  to get a good grasp of the land, the sufferings and hardships, and the good and the bad together.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly influenced by these great thinkers and having absorbed the essence of such a fine heritage in his jotted notes, Mao believed in the crucial importance of studying the actual conditions of society. He often told his school­ mates that they should not only study &#039;books with words&#039;, but also &#039;books without words&#039; - by which he meant the real conditions of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the summer vacation of 1917, Mao Zedong invited his good friend Xiao Zisheng, who had just graduated from the First Teachers College and was teaching in Chuyi Elementary School, to go with  him on a field trip. Each carried only an umbrella, a bag of simple clothes, and a writing case. In the local parlance of Hunan, to take such a &#039;field trip&#039; was referred to as &#039;to raise the autumn wind&#039;. The penniless scholars relied on composing poetry and writing a few lines for the local gentry in exchange for coins to buy food at each stop, very much  as if they were beggars. They travelled in this way for more than a month and covered more than 900 li (450 km). They observed the social life of the many towns and villages in the five counties of Changsha, Ningxiang, Anima, Yiyang and Yuanjiang. On their journey they got acquainted with and chatted with all sorts of people, such as peasants, boatmen, local gentry, county magistrates, an elderly member of the Hanlin Academy, a director of an education publicity centre, and abbots of Buddhist and Daoist temples and shrines; and they took many notes. After he returned to the First Teachers College, Mao Zedong&#039;s classmates read the notes of his field trip, and they referred to him as &#039;one who travelled with no money but the fate of the nation in his heart&#039;. To have a memento of this study tour&#039; Mao invited Xiao to have a photo taken at a photo studio, with both of them wearing the same straw sandals and shorts they had worn on the tour. Later, Mao made more such field trips. He made a second tour with Cai Hesen in the spring vacation of the following year. That tour, which lasted for more than a fortnight, covered several other counties along the southern and eastern banks of Dongting Lake, including Xiangyin, Yueuang, Pingjiang, and Liuyang counties. This was the beginning of what was to become Mao Zedong&#039;s way of concentrating on investigation and study in his later life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese society was at that time in the midst of great upheaval and turbulence. Mao felt this keenly, and he spent about one-third of his college allowance (more than 160 Chinese silver dollars during five years of schooling) in subscribing to journals and buying books. He read the journals and newspapers daily, and often consulted maps or reference works and jotted down notes. Thus, when discussing current events with his school mates, he was able to analyse events and issues rationally and logically,  and he would offer his comments with conviction, so he was given the nickname &#039;expert on current events&#039;. This, in turn, further enhanced his sense of duty to Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor were the college classrooms tranquil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1915, the Japanese government tempted Yuan Shikai with &#039;support for ascending the throne&#039; and then put to him the &#039;21 demands&#039;. They issued ultimatums to Yuan on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government replied indicating a basic willingness to accept the demands. The whole nation was indignant at the revelation of Yuan Shikai&#039;s move. The students of the First Teachers College compiled and printed a collection of statements and articles condemning the imminent acceptance of a treaty of national betrayal. They titled it &#039;&#039;Essays on the Sense of Shame,&#039;&#039; and on its cover Mao Zedong wrote a four-line Pledge:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The seventh of May,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Republic suffered&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
extraordinary shame;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to achieve&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
revenge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
generation!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;About this time, Yi Yongqi, Mao&#039;s close friend and classmate&#039; died of illness. On 23 May, for the memorial service held by the students&#039; association, Mao Zedong wrote a long elegy in classical poetic style&#039; which contained the following lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Deeply grieved, I intone this elegy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hills, lush and green,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And one day I&#039;ll take up the spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the east lies an aggressive island nation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to our north, those who owe us debts of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We people are destined to wipe out national&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humiliation, Though we come from humble stock!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This elegy is Mao&#039;s first work in the old forty-line five-character style, and it is the oldest surviving piece of poetry in Mao Zedong&#039;s own hand. The elegy, together with his inscription on Essays on the Sense of Shame, indicates the young Mao&#039;s heavy heart at a time when the nation was in misery and danger, and it also shows his desire to avenge the nation&#039;s honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National crises imposed from abroad were invariably linked to internal politics of old China. Yuan Shikai launched frenzied covert activities to restore an imperial regime. To that purpose, his assistant Yang Du began recruiting prominent figures for a &#039;preparatory committee for national security&#039;. In Hunan, it was rumoured that Professor Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong&#039;s former teacher, then seeking a job in Beijing, had been dragooned into that preparatory committee. On hearing this, Mao wrote to Li on 9 November 1915: &#039;Evil forces are increasingly rampant and justice is being suppressed. At this critical juncture, righteous men should refrain from being dragged into the evil forces, and wait for the moment to take proper action. It is advisable not to seek a job just now.&#039; He further advised Li to quit Beijing, &#039;that stinking, rotten place&#039;, and hurry home without delay&#039;. Later on, however, when the rumour about Li proved groundless, Mao felt relieved and instantly wrote a letter of apology to Professor Li.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waves of protest against Yuan Shikai&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime surged so high across the country that even Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong, who had been prominent advocates of constitutional monarchy before the 1911 Revolution, joined the protests against Yuan. Mao Zedong, who was then secretary of the students&#039; association, took the lead to compile the statements of protest by the three noted statesmen into a pamphlet entitled &#039;&#039;Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang&#039;&#039; and to circulate the pamphlet among the students. One of his schoolmates, Chen Chang, who had just graduated from the college, wrote in his diary of 28 April 1916: &#039;Received a letter from Runzhi (Mao Zedong) at 8:00 this morning. It contained a copy of Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang, which Mao kindly gave to me.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Shikai died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as &#039;Emperor&#039;. He was succeeded as president by Li Yuanhong, who proclaimed restoration of the provisional constitution of the first year of the republic. Duan Qirui became prime minister and assumed political authority in Beijing. Fearing that prolonged confrontation could induce a revolution, Liang Qichao, who had helped organize the &#039;battles against Yuan in defence of the republic&#039;, began to advocate reconciliation between the warlord regime in northern China and the forces in southern China. Mao Zedong who was staunchly opposed to Yuan&#039;s restoration of the imperial regime, did not then see the true colours of the northern warlords, who had Yuan&#039;s blessing and on whom Yuan had relied, so at that time Mao favoured Liang&#039;s strategy of reconciliation. At the end of June, Mao hurried back to Shaoshan to visit his ailing mother, but he was not able to reach his hometown because of disturbance caused by some southern troops. He felt all the more that the political situation should not remain unsettled any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 and 25 July, Mao wrote twice to Xiao Zisheng, his former school-mate, giving his views on the current situation. In the letters, Mao analysed the situation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Following resolution of the three major issues of the constitution, parliament and the cabinet on 30 June, the southern provinces have rescinded their earlier proclamations of independence and abolished military councils. The national situation seems to be moving towards reconciliation. This I attribute to the wisdom of the revolutionary southern leaders having the nation&#039;s larger interests at heart, to the crucial role of the good offices of Duan, and to the sincerity of His Excellency Li, who has made exceptional contributions... These measures taken by the central authorities are praiseworthy.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;One can see that Mao then put Duan Qirui and Li Yuanhong on a par with the southern provincial parliamentary leaders in his esteem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people of Hunan then expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai. In his letters to Xiao mentioned above, Mao reported some of the adverse circumstances that followed Tang&#039;s expulsion. These included: &#039;opportunistic revenge by violent mobs&#039;, &#039;presumptious appointments&#039;, defying central authorities, and the like. [He further noted:] &#039;These mishaps in Hunan surpass those following the 1911 Revolution . . . Once killing begins, the vicious cycle of revenge will continue. Though the terror following the French Revolution was dreadful, these mishap have unfortunately occured here in this province.&#039; From these letters it appears that Mao&#039;s views on state and government were still in tentative evolution, and that there was in his views an ingredient of the &#039;bloodless revolution&#039; that he favoured for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also around this time that the chinese press published reports of an imminent reshuffle of the Japanese cabinet headed by Okuma Shigenobu. Since Okuma was the arch-criminal who had crafted the &#039;21 demands&#039;, many people hoped that with Okuma stepping down Japan might improve its policy towards China. Mao Zedong thought otherwise. In a letter to Xiao Zisheng on 25 July 1916, Mao stated: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;No matter who takes over the post of Japanese prime minister, there will be no change in Japan&#039;s China policy. Pondering the matter repeatedly, I cannot but think that Japan is our nation&#039;s menacing aggressor.&#039; Mao went on to say that, between China and lapan, &#039;within 20 years, war cannot be avoided, and we will have to fight against their aggression for national survival, yet our people are not awakened to the danger and pay little attention to the Japanese moves. To my mind, we must steel ourselves to face Japan if we wish to protect future generations.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese People&#039;s War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression broke out in 1937. The words of the 24-year-old teacher-training student were right on the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we view Mao Zedong&#039;s education at the First Teachers College as being in two stages, the year 1916 was the turning point. In the first stage, he focused more on studying classical works; and in the second, he laid greater stress on studying philospphy and ethics, together with more experience gained in closer contact with society. The purpose of his study remained a search for truth to address national crises, but the content of his learning changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This change had a relationship to the evolving situation in the nation&#039;s intellectual world of that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distressing experiences in the few years following the 1911 Revolution had a salutary effect on China&#039;s progressives. If the old ways no longer worked, new paths had to be discovered. Yuan Shikai&#039;s proclaiming himself emperor and Zhang Xun&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime served to awaken many people. A good number came to realize that the crucial reason why a republican system could not be realized and consolidated lay in the lack of a thorough criticism of the feudal old ideology, old culture and old ethical code; and that another key reason for the repeated failures of the struggles for national salvation waged by the nation&#039;s progressives was that the Chinese people looked at the incidents &#039;as if watching a fire from across the river, looking on with indifference&#039;. Progressive elements of the nation began to shift their attention to ideology and culture, and to advocate fundamental transformation of the national mentality. It was in this context that Chen Duxiu, who had been general secretary of the Anhui provincial government at the time of the 1911 Revolution, in September 1915 launched the publication of &#039;&#039;Youth&#039;&#039; magazine (renamed &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; one year later). Chen wrote in the journal, &#039;Ethical consciousness is our ultimate awakening.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chen Duxiu, &#039;Wuren zhi zuihou juewu&#039; (Our Ultimate Awakening), Qingnian zazhi, 1, 6 (September 1915)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That marked the origin of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. It was not long before a large number of progressive young people rallied arround New Youth. The journal and its contributing writers helped foster the political convictions and moral character of a new generation - young people distinct from the old-style scholar-officials who had been brought up under the old feudal culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those days, Mao Zedong was one of the many readers and followers of New Youth, which his teacher Yang Changji had recommended to his students and to which Professor Yang contributed articles for publication. As his friend and classmate Zhou Shizhao recalled, once Mao began to read &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; regularly, &#039;he showed less interest in classical works such as Han Yu&#039;s essays and Du Fu&#039; s poems&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sourced from the Archives of the Memorial Hall located at the original site of the CPC Hunan Regional Committee in Changsha.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, Mao Zedong himself said, &#039;I first began to read that journal when i was a student at the First Teachers College I very much appreciated its articles written by Dr Hu Shi and Chen Duxiu..  For a while they became my role models.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star Over China&#039;&#039; (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled &#039;&#039;Xixing manji&#039;&#039;, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), p. 125&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao accordingly began an exploration along the lines of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. He felt &#039;the Chinese people are weighed down by the ills of feudal culture, their thoughts outdated, their moral character eroded&#039;. To change such an attitude, people had to &#039;Begin with reformation of philosophy and ethics through studying philosophy and ethics, and then use them to bring about a fundamental change in national ideology.&#039; He felt that philosophy would encourage the sudy and exchange of  of ideas, and that ethics would contribute to cultivating moral character, for &#039;thought rules the mind, but virtue regulates action&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In this way, reform of philosophical thinking and ethical codes was closely linked to reforming the country and society. Such a view was quite common among the intelligentsia of that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1917, Mao Zedong read manyworks on philosophy and ethics. Of the two, he took greater interest in ethics. In his view, &#039;Ethics is a science which determines one&#039;s life goals and also provides the means for attaining those objectives.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Fei zisha&#039; (Against Suicide), &#039;&#039;Hunan Dagongbao,&#039;&#039; 23 November 1919&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his diary for 26 September 1917, Luo Xuezan noted: &#039;I have just finished reading the seven books on Western ethics that I borrowed from Mao Zedong in the sixth month of the old lunar calendar&#039;. In fact, these were the &#039;&#039;History of Western Ethics&#039;&#039;, as translated by Yang Changji, and Mao Zedong had hand-copied the whole thing. In the second half of 1917, Yang Changji lectured to students on ethics, and the text he used was &#039;&#039;A system of Ethics&#039;&#039; by Paulsen, who belonged to the school of the nineteenth-century German philosopher Immanuel Kant. That textbook, totalling about 100&#039;000 Chinese characters, was translated from the Japanese by Professor Cai Yuanpei, and published by the Commercial Press in 1913. Mao Zedong not only listened attentively to Professor Yang&#039;s lectures, but also studied the textbook assiduously. He used the colours red and black to put in symbols such as circles, triangles and crosses, as well as underlining and double-underlining for emphasis. Moreover, Mao wrote a lot of comments and marginal notes, totalling more than 12,000 Chinese characters. These mainly Mao’s own philosophical thinking, his own concept of history, and his outlook on life, as well as his interpretations and criticisms of the original work. Only a small portion of these notes were comments of approval or terse summaries or gists of chapters or sections of the book. This very copy of the book was later borrowed from Mao by one of his schoolmates, who did not return it until 1950 via Zhou Shizhao. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did he spend so much time and energy studying this book? When he got the book back from Zhou Shizhao, Mao explained:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The views expounded in the book were not quite correct, not pure materialism but rather a dualism of mind and matter. Since what we had been reading up to that time were all works of idealism, once we came into contact with materialist works we found them to be new and original and also quite reasonable, and the more we read the more we were intriqued by them. It inspired me to criticize other books I had read earlier and to analyse problems I came across at that time.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The  basic views contained in his marginal notes and comments on &#039;&#039;A System of&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Ethics&#039;&#039; seem to be philosophical dualism. He noted clearly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human life and death are based on the conservation of spirit and conservation of matter (spirit and matter are not absolutely two separate things, but actually one thing, two coexisting as one).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s marginal comments in Pualsen&#039;s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics,&#039;&#039; written from the later half of 1917 to the first haklf of 1918. Subsequent citations come from the same source.  &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that some things occured naturally and others were fashioned by man. In later years, he said that in his early youth he had once believed in Kant’s duality of mind and matter, and he was doubtless then referring to these early views. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dualism tries to reconcile idealism and materialism. In his earl youth, Mao’s inclination towards materialism found expression largely in his outlook on nature, so he then noted: “All natural laws are inexorable laws.... Human beings, as part of nature, are governed by laws of nature ... Our minds are based on nature, so they are limited in scope and there is little room for originality. This was the bridge whereby he moved gradually away from his previously accepted idealism towards accepting Marxist dialectical materialism. Yet the usual shortcomings of dualism creep into the domain of history because ideal explanations are convenient. Mao Zedong was no exception. He noted: ‘In reality, the history of world civilization has been governed by perceptions; ... perceptions created civilization; true; very true.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not merely accidental that the young Mao Zedong stressed so much the role of subjective perceptions. At a time when intellectual circles were embracing revolutionary ideas, it was only natural that the role of consciousness was exaggerated and that the subjective ability to reform was overemphasized. This also had something to do with Mao&#039;s fairly long exposure to the works of Confucius and Mencius, and to those of Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan and Wang Shouren of the neo-Confucian school and to works of neo-Kantian and neo-Hegelian schools of philosophy. Mao’s teacher Yang Changji, in commenting on his use of &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039; as his textbook, also noted: ‘While teaching this course, I did not confine myself to ethical theories of the West, but associated these with the teachings of China’s ancient masters, including Confucius, Mencius, and the neo-Confucians such as Zhou Dunyi, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhang Zai, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan, Wang Shouren (Wang Yangming) and Wang Fuzhi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, &#039;&#039;Dahuazhai riji&#039;&#039; (Dahuazhai Diary) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 197.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Yang&#039;s lectures particularly highlighted the role of subjective intitiative advocated earlier by Lu Jingyuan and Wang Shouren. All of this influenced young Mao Zedong, who discussed the philosophical thought of the Song and Ming dynasties at length with schoolmates Cai Hesen and Zhang Kundi. Mao had also studied the works of Zhu Xi, including his &#039;&#039;Reflections on Things at hand (Jin silu), Annotations to the Four Books&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Sayings of Master Zhu&#039;&#039; etc.  Mao held both Zhu Xi and Wang Shouren, the noted neo-Confucianists, in high esteem. Mao often made comparisons, and his comments include : &#039;Whereas Mencius emphasizes inner righteousness, Wang Shouren rationalism as the core of perception, and both stem from intuitionism;....  the theories of our scholars of the Song Dynasty are similar to those advanced by Immanuel Kant of Germany.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Chinese society was in the course of great change. The old traditional order was collapsing; foreign aggression and internal fighting were recurrent; and the nation’s political scene was fraught with turmoil. This led to an important trend of seeking a way out by &#039;taking action&#039; and &#039;effecting change’. Such a feature of the times was also reflected in Mao&#039;s efforts, blended with a touch of dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, he asserted: ‘The universe has always been active.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Tiyu zhi yanjiu&#039; (A Study of Physical Education), &#039;&#039;Xingqingnian,&#039;&#039; 3, 2 (April 1917).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his marginal notes to &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote: ‘The world is filled with innumerable changes.’ He further applied this to human history, noting that history is a process whereby order and disorder have occurred alternately, and added that he was particularly fond of the times of &#039;hundreds of changes and outstanding people’ as in the eras of the seven contending powers of the Warring States (475-221 BC), the strife between Chu and Han (about 206 BC) and the Three Kingdoms (200-80). He considered: ‘It is not because I live discorder, but leisure and tranquility cannot last long and they are not life’s purpose, and human beings seem inclined to rapid change.’ He likewise applied this viewpoint to the national situation of China at that time, and wrote: “The country is changing, and this is essential for national renewal and social progress.’ With respect to Chinese society, he meant &#039;We must reconstruct’, and the method of reconstruction was ‘to create from destruction, as a child breaks away from his mother’s womb’. He further added: “We people want such destruction, for only by the destruction of the old world can a new world be constructed.’ In these words, one can see his optimism and strong passion for transforming society. This seems to be an early indication of his later concept of achieving great order by overcoming great disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, was the inherent basis for this search for change and renewal in ‘action’? At this stage, Mao particularly emphasized two concepts. One was ‘difference’. He wrote: “Everything in the human world is manifested by difference and comparison’, such as yin and yang, up and down, large and small, good and bad, beauty and ugliness, right and wrong, positive and negative, brightness and darkness, victory and defeat, and so on. “Without such differences and comparisons, historical life is devoid of content. Evolution is the explanation of the conditions of successive change.’ The other concept was ‘resistance’, namely the stress and resistance brought about by differences. Mao Zedong particularly endorsed Paulsen’s perspective that all human endeavour and civilization ‘can come about only through decisive victory over resistance’, and praised Paulsen’s assertion that ‘without resistance there is no dynamic’ as ‘most true’ and ‘most thorough’. Mao wrote emotionally in his marginal notes: &#039;The Yellow River, having rushed through Tongguan and confronting the resistance of Mount Hua, gathers greater momentum and flows on furiously. The wind, having reached the Three Gorges and being blocked by Mount Wu, reinforces itself and roars on with added rage’; “A sage is one who gains success through resisting major evils.’ By that time, a great change from his earlier aspiration for ‘great harmony’ was apparent. He felt that, even if human society were in a state of ‘great harmony’, there still would be various ‘waves of competition and resistance, making it impossible for people to rest at ease in the great harmony’. Moreover, linking the concepts of ‘difference’ and ‘resistance’ with his advocacy of ‘action’, ‘change’ and ‘creation from destruction’ reveals Mao Zedong’s world-perception as evolving towards the dialectical viewpoints of contradictions and transformation of contradictions, and that he was beginning to integrate these concepts with his analysis of historical developments in society. This could be seen as the beginnings of his later theory enunciating the universality of contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The most outstanding fundamental point in Mao Zedong’s thinking in the period just before the May Fourth Movement of 1919 was that of grasping the ‘essence’ or the ‘fundamental and essential elements’. His idea was that, when faced by all sorts of objects and events, one should proceed from the overall context and strive to grasp the essence; and, that once the essence was grasped, non-essential issues could readily be solved. Later, he also stressed the importance of grasping the main points, grasping the main contradictions, ‘focusing on the key link so everything else falls into place’, and that ‘minor principles must be subordinated to larger ones’. However, what he regarded then as ‘essence’ or ‘essential elements’ seems to be similar to concepts advanced by philosophers of objective idealism, ideas such as ‘dao’ (Lao Zi), ‘rational form’ (Plato) or ‘absolute essence’ (Hegel), as basic principles of universal creation and development. In the same vein, Zhu Xi stressed that all events and things have their origin in ‘one source’, and ‘if the essence is not established, then the specifics cannot be accurate’. When lecturing on ethics, Yang Changji emphasized: ‘All phenomena in the universe originate in an essential law, and we must devote all of our attention to grasp it; this is what is meant by having a thorough knowledge of the essence.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, ‘Lunyu leichao’ (Notes on the &#039;&#039;Analects&#039;&#039;), in &#039;&#039;Yang Changji wenji&#039;&#039; (Collection of Yang Changji’s Works) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 85.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a long letter of 23 August 1917 to Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong elaborated on his views on ‘essence’. In plain language, Mao described ‘the essence’ as ‘the law governing the universe’ and said he felt that it also governs the historical development of society. He went on in the letter to say that he felt that national salvation must begin with seeking to grasp the essence of the problem, and that for some time to come he would ‘concentrate on exploring the essence of the problem, and once the essence is grasped, other issues may be readily addressed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same letter, Mao also wrote down his prescription for national salvation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Up to now, reform measures have all been intended to deal with non-essential issues such as those relating to parliament, the constitution, the presidency of the republic, the cabinet, military affairs, industrialization, education and the like. Not that these are inconsequential, but rather that efforts should be made to trace the essence and origin [of all of them]. If we do not grasp the essence, these measures are merely cumbersome, incoherent, fragmented and piecemeal.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He added emphatically, ‘If we awaken the people with the essence of the problem, wouldn&#039;t their hearts be moved? If their hearts are all moved, wouldn’t the issues be solved? If the issues are thus properly solved, wouldn’t our country become strong, prosperous and a happy place to live?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This letter is a precious informational relic about Mao Zedong’s early thought. When he got the letter, Li Jinxi wrote in his diary on 31 August: ‘Have just received a letter from Runzhi [Mao Zedong], which contains some bright ideas; he is truly out of the common run.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linking the ‘essence’ with ‘the hearts of the people’ reflected Mao’s outlook on life, his sense of values, and his advocacy of moral and ethical cultivation. In his marginal notes to Paulsen’s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, Mao summed up his approach at that time as having two aspects: one was ‘individualism in spirit’, and the other was &#039;realism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite probably influenced by Professor Yang Changji, who taught taught them ethics and self-development, these progressive young people liked to discuss the topics of virtue and character development. In August 1915, Mao mailed an essay he had written in his diary, titled ‘Self-criticism’, to Xiao Zisheng, who was known for his bombastic style of declamation. The essay was written in succinct classical Chinese, which could be interpreted as follows:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;One day a friend of mine came, and asked if I knew a kind of wild gourd which grows sturdy like wild grasses, and catches little attention. But when autumn falls, it produces rich fruit. A sharp contrast to this are the fragile garden plants like peonies, which vie with each other for beauty in springtime, when their brilliant blossoms attract people’s attention and appreciation. But when the cold wind blows in autumn, they wither and their petals and leaves are all blown away by the wind. Nothing is left on them then. &#039;As a student, my dear Mao’, he asked me, ‘on which of them will you model your conduct?’ I answered, ‘Naturally, I want to be the gourd, because it leaves behind much fruit&#039; But my friend said frankly: Your deeds don&#039;t match your words at all. I find you are very eager to show off once you&#039;ve achieved something. And you love to assemble people and be their leader. As to your style of work, I find you hanker a lot after fame and publicity, instead of remaining indifferent to what others think of you. You are strong in appearance but weak in reality. And you are quite complacent. Aren’t you just like a peony? If you go on like this will you score any concrete achievement in the end? Just now you said you wanted to model your conduct on that of the gourd. Isn’t that dishonest? Isn’t that an insult to the gourd?’ To this criticism, I could find no reply. It put me to shame, and I felt very uncomfortable. I left in an agony of embrassment.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;No one knows whether Mao did have such a bosom friend who once had this serious talk with him, or whether Mao himself fabricated the incident for the sake of self-criticism. But one thing is sure: Mao’s act of strictly, even relentlessly, examining his own shortcomings, and honestly informing his friend is a typical example of how Mao and his group of progressive youth pursued ‘a bright and positive’ personality. It’s hard to imagine that a person who pays little attention to tempering his or her own outlook on life will be able  to chart a course in life towards the ideal of communism, and work to turn himself or herself into a selfless and devoted proletarian revolutionary. It was a brilliant, lifelong characteristic of Mao Zedong to undertake constant self-examination and pursue lofty morals. In the early days of party building, Mao wrote a sincere letter to mediate between two members of the New People’s Study Society, in which he examined his own strong points and shortcomings, as well as those of his two friends. Even in his late years, Mao time and again mentioned that he appreciated Lu Xun’s way of criticizing himself more deeply than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an antithesis to the feudal shackles of the ‘three cardinal guides’ and the ‘five constant virtues’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The so-called ‘three cardinal guides’ in traditional China are; a ruler guiding his subjects, fathers their sons, and husbands their wives. The so-called ‘five virtues’ comprise benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; advocating ‘individualism’ was at that time quite prevalent and had positive implications. As Mao Zedong noted: ‘Heretofore, I was inclined to self-abnegation, feeling that the universe is there, with or without my presence; now, I tend to think otherwise, and feel that the universe and I are at one.&#039; He felt that the aim of mankind was self-realization. However, by linking ‘spirit’ with ‘individualism’ he added his own special characteristics to the concept. His sort of individualism stressed ‘giving full play to both mental and physical capabilities’ in order to attain the highest possible selfdevelopment to ensure that ‘both inner contemplation and overt actions are on the right track’. By ‘right track’, he meant not mere ‘self-benefit’ but rather the realizing of ideal and moral values. For instance, [he wrote that] when considering loved ones in critical difficulties: ‘It is better to die one’s self than to let your loved ones die; and only in this way can I express my affection and have peace of mind.’ Otherwise, one’s life will be flawed, and then one ‘cannot be on the right track’. Accordingly, he praised ‘all those in both ancient and modern times, the dutiful sons, upright women, loyal statesmen, chivalrous friends, those who are self-sacrificing, patriots, those who love the world, and those who are dedicated to their beliefs, who value the spirit’. Mao even went as far as writing: ‘For humans, it is the spiritual life, not the corporeal flesh, that lives on.’ His view went beyond the original implications of individualism advocated by the bourgeoisie of the modern Western world, and contained rudiments of a new sense of morality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect to ‘realism’, Mao felt that, given the shortness of life, one should not stray from reality to seek illusory ideals or abstract values, but rather should strive to realize achievable goals within the limited lifespan. He wrote: ‘We must be practical and realistic. Once we take a course of action that is practical and achievable, we must pursue it with all our might. Once committed to a course which is appropriately formulated after careful consideration, we must put it into practice, leaving no stone unturned.’ On the one hand, he was opposed to empty talk, saying ‘Whatever one has set one’s mind to, one should be committed to carrying it out.’ On the other hand, he laid great stress on subjecting all actions to the guidance of correct thinking, adding that he was opposed to acting blindly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wrote: ‘I am a lofty man, and at the same time I am a lowly man.’ ‘Lofty’ meant seeking independence and freedom from bondage. ‘Lowly’ indicates that, after all, we ‘cannot transcend our own world to the least degree’. Mao did, therefore, perceive a contradiction, but he did not then provide an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wondered about, and explored, the realms of philosophy and ethics. He drew on both the Chinese and foreign cultural heritages, and sprinkled them with his personal sparks of wisdom that emanated from his own independent analysis and judgement. At that time, it was, of course, impossible for him to get at ‘the truth governing the universe’. Indeed, idealism’s characteristic of over-rating the power of the mind or spirit still had a fairly important place in his thinking. It was at that time he wrote an essay titled ‘Power of the Mind’, which won high commendation from Yang Changji, and it was given a mark of‘100’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mao Zedong’s ideology had not yet formed. While reading &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote a letter to Li Jinxi, in which he said: ‘I do not believe I have achieved my life’s goal. I have not yet arrived at a conclusion as to how to perceive the universe, life, the state, and matters relating to education.’ Since he had ‘not yet arrived at a conclusion’, Mao had to explore further, which was a common phenomenon among the young intellectuals of the time. Thanks to his sticking to the line of taking national salvation and transforming society as his points of departure, the positive aspects of his thinking evolved in line with the progress of the times, and they gradually gained the upper hand. Moreover, thanks to his lifelong style of matching words with deeds and of seeking steady progress, he was able to pay great attention to his own ideological and moral cultivation as he continued his theoretical explorations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had felt that reading ‘books without words’ was more important than reading ‘books with words’. Perhaps the record of his extra-curricular activities may be more expressive of his personal characteristics and youthful vigour than the few still-surviving essays he had then written. They seem to have had greater bearing on the later development of his thinking [than ‘books with words’].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting that the very first published essay by Mao Zedong, who later became a great revolutionary, statesman and thinker known to the whole world, was on the topic of physical culture. The essay was ‘A Study of Physical Education’, and it appeared in the 1 April 1917 issue of &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039;. It consisted of approximately 7,000 characters, and Mao used the pen-name ‘28-Stroke Student’ for ‘Mao Zedong’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There are twenty-eight brush-strokes in the three characters for ‘Mao Zedong’ written in the traditional script, which was in use prior to the adoption of the simplified script in the People&#039;s Republic of China, and is still used among the overseas Chinese in present times.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay was recommended to Chen Duxiu by Yang Changji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the essay, Mao linked physical education with national strength, saying: ‘It is disquieting to note that the physique of the Chinese people gets increasingly weak, that martial arts are neglected, and that the nation’s strength is diminishing.’ He went on to say ‘One’s body is the carrier of knowledge and moral values’, and that from middle school onwards, equal stress should be laid on the cultivation of moral character, intellect and a strong physique. Furthermore, against the then-prevailing trend of overemphasizing knowledge from books and belittling physical training, Mao said emphatically in the essay: ‘To attain intellectual refinement, one must first train oneself to acquire a body as strong as that of a barbarian.’ This is because physical training has the benefit of strengthening one’s muscles, widening one’s scope of knowledge, regulating one’s feelings and tempering one’s willpower. And ‘willpower is a prerequisite for attaining success in one’s career’. It can thus be seen that this essay, though titled ‘A Study of Physical Education’, is not a study of the forms of physical culture. Rather, the essay seems aimed at advocating a valorous spirit in one’s outlook on life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about this time that Mao wrote the following words in his diary, words that later became very popular: ‘There is boundless pleasure in struggling against adverse elements, whether of nature, of the land, or of men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ‘A Study of Physical Education’, Mao recommended to his readers a set of gymnastic exercises he had choreographed. He also listed the various kinds of physical training he was practising at the time: sun-bathing, wind-bathing, rain-bathing, taking cold showers, swimming, mountain climbing, camping, long-distance walking, gymnastics and shadow boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to the ‘wind-bathing’, Zhang Kundi (one of Mao’s classmates) had this to say in his diary of 23 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Early this morning, Cai [Hesen], Mao [Zedong], and I climbed Mount Yuelu. We went on along the ridge until we reached the slope behind the academy. A strong wind came up, and the air smelled exceptionally cool and fresh. We were all taking a cool-air bath and a wind-bath, and felt so refreshed, as if we were remote from the hustle and bustle of the vulgar world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;With respect to the ‘rain-bathing’, Mao once climbed alone to the top of Mount Yuelu on a summer night when a rain storm ran wild with thunder and lightning. He said he then experienced the delight of ‘ascending to a lofty mountain without losing his bearings despite a thunder storm’, as depicted in &#039;&#039;Book of History&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all physical exercises, young Mao liked swimming best. As was known to many people later, it remained his favourite exercise until the last years of his life. In those days, the Xiang River, known for its width and depth at that point, served as a natural swimming pool, where Mao would often swim with several of his friends. He organized a college swimming club of almost 100 schoolmates for evening swims in the Xiang River. Luo Xuezan, one of his classmates, wrote in his diary of 22 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Today we swam in the Xiang River towards Shuiluzhou inlet. Though some said the north wind was too strong and the weather too cold, we didn’t mind. We didn’t feel the cold once we got into the river, and we did not catch cold after the swim. In fact, we benefitted a lot from the physical exercise; it made our skin tougher, promoted blood circulation, strengthened the lungs and other internal organs, and increased our energy and stamina. This is the best among all sports. Is other people’s saying trustworthy?&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao himself also recollected the experience later, when he wrote in 1958:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In those years, most of our schoolmates had just started to learn to swim, and because of the rising water level in summer a few were drowned. However, a lot of us persevered and kept swimming in the Xiang River even into the late winter. Once we chanted a poem, which I have by now almost forgotten except for these two lines, ‘believing that one can live up to 200 years old, we should swim no less than 3,000 li (1,500 km) in a lifetime’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s comments on his poem Changsha (composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun). This serves to explain the line &#039;beating the waves in the midstream of the river’ in the poem. The poem was included in the 1958 edition of Mao zhuxi shici shijiushou (Nineteen Poems by Chairman Mao), published by the Wenwu chubanshe.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Swimming strengthened not only his body, but also his confidence and will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong always stressed that one should have strong willpower. In his Classroom Notes, for example, he wrote: ‘If one remains steadfast and grasps the essentials, one is sure to succeed’; ‘If one is not perplexed by fame, one will remain sure-footed, and if one refrains from chasing what is fashionable, one will maintain one’s integrity’; ‘Lu Xiangshan [of the thirteenth century] said: “One should always press forwards, breaking all shackles, clearing a path overgrown with brambles, and sweeping away the filth and mire [so one can remain open and above-board]”.’ Mao’s later life testified to his extraordinary willpower, which kept defying obstacles and hardships. Basing his willpower on the solid ground of‘grasping the essentials’ seems to have been an important factor that contributed to his achievements in his lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While at school, Mao often told his friends that a real man should in a sense be eccentric - reading unusual books, making unusual friends, doing unusual things, and being an unusual man. His schoolmates nicknamed him ‘Odd Mao’ (pronounced ‘Mao-ki’ locally), which was taken as a homonym for the famous Prussian strategist and general Moltke. In June 1917, the First Teachers (College held an all-round contest among the students, covering altogether some twenty items in three areas: morality, intellect and physical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About 400 students participated, and there were 34 prize-winners. Mao won the highest number of votes in the contest, winning ‘votes of commendation’ in all three categories. He was the only one who also won positive votes for ‘courage’, and received the citation: ‘courageous and enterprising, fully aware and observant, and quick to perceive and to act’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s courage found singular expression in an incident that occurred half a year later, of which all his schoolmates thought very highly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil war in November 1917 was fought by the southern provinces to defend the constitution against troops of the northern warlords. The northern troops were suffering defeats and had to withdraw northwards along the railroad from the Hengbao area in southern Hunan, towards Changsha. The inhabitants of Changsha were in a panic. The First Teachers College, located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, was close to the railroad, so the retreating troops of the northern warlords would probably come to it and perhaps loot it. The college authorities were thinking of temporarily dispersing the students to areas east of Changsha. Mao Zedong, who was then director of general affairs of the students’ association, proposed that the schoolmates who were then undergoing military training could be mobilized to form a volunteer corps to defend the campus. The proposal won the approval of the college authorities, and detachments of the volunteer corps were formed to stand guard. The stragglers of the retreating troops loitering nearby did not dare to intrude into the campus. On 18 November, however, a battalion of some 3,000, who had little knowledge of the military deployment of the Changsha garrison, were hanging about the Houzishi area to the south of Changsha. Mao organized several hundred students into three detachments, armed mainly with wooden rifles used in training, and they took up positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. An arrangement had been made with the local police force, so that at a signal the police would fire live ammunition and shout loudly, while the student detachments would light strings of fire crackers. The retreating troops, who were already demoralized and edgy, were taken completely by surprise and were incapable of firing back. Mao then sent some armed volunteers to have the troops disarmed, thus saving Changsha from the scourge of looting by the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be regarded as the very first military engagement of Mao’s life. Thereafter, he was praised as being ‘an embodiment of valour’. His valour, however, was not reckless and not mere boldness. It was based on his prior, indepth analysis of the specific situation and on his careful planning, and on refraining from taking action until completion of the planning. He was actually asked by his schoolmate Zou Yunzhen: ‘Wasn’t there a big risk the troops would fire back?’ To this, Mao replied, ‘If the troops had really meant to loot the provincial capital, they would have forced their way into the city the very first evening they approached Changsha. They did not dare to do so, but kept loitering about instead, thereby revealing fatigue and demoralization. Such a situation dictated their surrender in response to our order following our surprise attack.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Zou Yunzhen’s recollections in an interview conducted in April 1977, cited in Gao et al Qingnian Mao Zedong, p. 67.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College paid much attention to its students’ extracurricular life. Mao Zedong’s social activities increased steadily. In October 1917, following an annual election among the students’ association, Mao was elected director of general affairs and concurrently director of the association’s education and research department, both posts previously filled by teachers of the college. The acting chairman of the students’ association was Fang Weixia, the college’s supervisor of education, but it was Mao Zedong who specifically organized its activities. The association sponsored many events such as exhibitions, speech contests, debates, sports meets and the like. In the first half of 1917, the college started an evening school for workers, to whom the college teachers gave lectures, but the effort was unsuccessful, and the evening school had to close down before the end of the semester. Should the evening school be continued? Who should run the evening school? For a time, there were divergent views on these issues. Mao, who saw the evening school for workers as an important means to maintain contact with society, supported continuing and running it well. Fang Weixia agreed with Mao. He proposed that the evening school should be run by the third- and fourth-year students of the college, and that the education and research department of the students’ association should undertake the practical responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 30 October 1917, Mao drafted a ‘Public Announcement Inviting Students to the Workers’ Evening School’, using ordinary language understandable to most workers and expressing readiness to share in the difficulties of illiterate workers:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For anyone who will listen, I have a few words to say. What is your greatest disadvantage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever thought about this? To put it simply: You can’t write down what you say; you can’t read what is written by others; and you can’t calculate numbers. All of us are human beings, but if we can’t do these things, we might as well be bits of wood and stone! So everyone should learn something - to write a few words, to read a few words, to calculate some figures. Now that would be to everyone’s advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, you are workers and must work all day, and you have no one to teach you, so how can you learn these things? It’s not an easy matter, is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, there is a good way to do it. Our college has just started an evening school ... teaching you to read, write and calculate, all things that are useful to you every day. We will provide the teaching materials free to you. The classes are in the evening, so they will not affect your work during the day ... Come and sign up, and do it right away!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Copies of the notice were posted in the streets with the help of some cooperative police. The result, however, was not as good as hoped for. Why? As usual, when faced with a problem, Mao Zedong relied on research and study to take stock of the situation. He called a meeting of the students involved to analyse the matter. Mao and the others began to understand that: first, the workers did not believe there could be schooling without fees; second, since they were illiterate, workers would not read the notices in the streets; and third, the fact that it was policemen who posted the notices could not but raise suspicions or even fears in the workers’ minds. Once they discovered the reasons for the poor response from the workers, Mao and his schoolmates determined to improve their method of work. They organized themselves into small groups, armed themselves with clear copies of the notice, and went to workers in their dormitories and poorer residential areas, where they showed them the notice and carefully explained it to them. This method worked. Within five days, more than 100 workers went to the First Teachers College to enrol in the evening school. In the &#039;&#039;Evening School Journal,&#039;&#039;  Mao recorded the experience this way: ‘The workers were very eager to have some schooling, almost “like nestlings crying for food from the bill of a mother bird”. They welcomed the students who went to see them enthusiastically, vying with each other in asking questions, and then shouting together, “Let’s go to the evening school right away!”’ Indeed, all this seemed to make Mao realize, as a first experience, that when doing grassroots work among the masses, one cannot be too careful or too considerate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By and by, a group of progressive young people gathered around Mao. They were like-minded youths, aspiring for social progress, and were mostly Mao’s schoolmates or other graduates from the same teachers’ college. Most had attended the lectures of Yang Changji. Among them were also students of senior middle schools in the provincial capital, such as Luo Zhanglong and others who were attending Changsha’s Changjun Senior Middle School, and who got acquainted with Mao after reading his posted advertisement ‘Searching for Like-minded Friends’. These young people were mostly from the countryside, and they were aware of the sufferings of the peasants. Without the ostentation that characterized the sons of the rich, these young people were honest, vigorous, and filled with a sense of their duty to contribute to national salvation. On weekends and holidays, they would assemble at nearby scenic spots - such as Mount Yuelu, Juzizhou and Pinglanggong - to discuss the strengths and weaknesses of historical figures or current events, or to chant poems on hilltops, or to compete in poetry composition. It was understood, however, that they were not to engage in trivial chat or discuss personal matters. As Mao later described it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I was there with a throng of companions;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid yet are those crowded months and years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young men we were. Our lives all flowering, Filled with student enthusiasm. Boldly, we cast restraint aside, Pointed to our rivers and hills, And set them afire with our words. The mighty lords of the time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were to us no more than muck and mud.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s poem composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun (Autumn 1925).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;From the beginning of 1916, their discussions concentrated on ‘how to develop progress in the lives of individuals and of people as a whole’. [As Mao recorded it:] ‘Some 15 of us discussed this issue regularly. Whenever we got together, we would continue talking about it. We were quite serious, and we must have had more than 100 sessions on it.’ Gradually, they came to the decision ‘to assemble more comrades and like-minded people to create a new environment and to act in concert’. At the same time, they began to feel the strong impact of the New Culture Movement, and a radical change took place in their thinking: ‘We realized it is wrong to lead a life detached from society, and our thinking took a sudden turn to longing for a life of action, and a collective life at that.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Naturally, Mao was one of those who experienced this ‘sudden turn’ in thinking. In the winter of 1917, when Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and others began to discuss the idea of setting up an organization, others responded favourably to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To establish an organization requires a charter at the outset. In March 1918, Mao Zedong and Zou Dingcheng began drafting a charter for this purpose. Xiao San’s diary contains these entries:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March 31st: My second elder brother [Xiao Zisheng] came and stayed quite a while. He showed me the constitution of the society as drafted by Mao. He agreed that the new organization be named New People’s Study Society ... April 8th: Received a letter from my elder brother, who strongly recommended that I should go abroad for study. He also enclosed in the letter a copy of the constitution of the New People’s Study Society, as rewritten by Mao ... April 13th: In the evening, Mao came by and told me that the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society would be held tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Sunday 14 April 1918, the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society was formally convened at the house of Cai Hesen in the Liujiataizi District at the foot of Mount Yuelu. Present were Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Xiao San, Zhang Kundi, Chen Shunong, Zou Dingcheng, Luo Zhanglong and four others. Not at the meeting but joining later were Li Hesheng (Weihan), Zhou Shizhao, and others. Thus, the founding members were more than a score of students. After some discussion, they adopted a constitution, voted to name the organization ‘Xinmin’ (New People), and set its purposes as ‘to reform learning, sharpen moral behaviour, and reform the customs of the people’. The charter also included several regulations: 1. No hypocrisy; 2. No indolence; 3. No extravagance; 4. No gambling; and 5. No whoring.’ It seems to have been a very disciplined organization. The inaugural meeting elected Xiao Zisheng as the society’s director-general, and elected Mao Zedong and Chen Shunong as directors. Soon afterwards, when Xiao Zisheng went to France for advanced study, Mao was elected to replace him as director-general of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New People’s Study Society was the earliest newly formed society of the May Fourth Movement era. Its constitution stressed cultivation of good individual qualities, though it was lukewarm politically, which certainly reflected the slow-to-develop ideological formation of Mao and his friends at the time, who were clearly influenced by Yang Changji. The society’s constitution seemed to have fallen short of Mao’s expectations. As he wrote later:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The draft constitution prepared by Zou Dingcheng and Mao Zedong covered more ground. In the discussion, Xiao Zisheng did not approve of including sections on activities which could not be carried out immediately, and proposed that they be deleted. Since most of those attending the meeting agreed with Xiao, and after voting to agree to his deletions, the agreed-upon constitution is as follows.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;As became apparent later, Xiao Zisheng was not inclined to support radical changes and instead favoured moderate reform. The sections he coonsidered ‘could not be carried out immediately’ and proposed to ‘be deleted’ seem to have been sections reflecting Mao’s more ambitious objectives at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three months later, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen began to think beyond the framework of the society’s constitution. On 26 July 1918, Mao wrote a fairly long letter on the society’s activities to Cai. The latter wrote back: ‘Despite Professor Yang Changji’s hard work over the past ten years, he could only teach from books, and what else has he achieved!’ He added,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In the society’s affairs, I completely agree with your statesmanship and experience of the world in the draft constitution and your interest in the main essentials since the founding of the society; furthermore, you have not even avoided the suspicion of standing between the political party or society party on the one hand and the timid non-partisan figures on the other. I think the non-partisans are hopeless, and, likewise, those whose hearts are not pure are incapable, so unless those like us exert every effort, who will do anything? This relatively trivial notion seems somehow enlightening.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Cai Hesen also stated: ‘Within three years, we should make our society a force Io be reckoned in China.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 27 August 1918, collected in Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Beijing: Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 31-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It seems that they were no longer satisfied with Professor Yang Changji’s path of devoting one’s whole energy to teaching and academic learning. Nor did they avoid political involvement to remain ‘in the clean stream’. Thus, Mao and the other members of the New People’s Study Society continued to seek for a way out for China before the birth of the (Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, most of the society’s members had graduated, or were graduating, from college. The question of what professions could fulfil their aspirations, which was discussed at the inaugural meeting of the society, continued to occupy their attention. Many of the society members were unwilling ‘to concentrate’ in one place, Hunan, and wanted to disperse throughout China or go abroad for more learning or study tours. Mao favoured this idea, saying that such dispersion would allow every member to open up a new area of activity, and this would be good for future developments. ‘Reach out for development’ became the consensus of the New People’s Study Society membership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two months later, Mao graduated from the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, ending five and a half years as a student learning Io be a teacher. He was now 25 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By then, a political hurricane was looming over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement ==&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and twenty-three other young people, including Xiao Zisheng, Zhang Kundi, Li Weihan and Luo Zhanglong, left Changsha by train for Beijing, a place they were looking forward to living in. It was their first trip outside Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did Mao want to go to Beijing at that time? It had to do with organizing a work-study programme for Chinese students in France. When Mao graduated from the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, and he and other graduates were faced with the question of what to do with their futures, France was offering to recruit young workers from China. Cai Yuanpei (chancellor of Peking University), Li Shizeng and others in Beijing set up the Sino-French Education Association to launch a work-study programme in France. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had gone to Beijing earlier and was teaching in the philosophy department of Peking University, and he had communicated the news of the work-study programme to Changsha. The political situation in Hunan at that time was a mess as the provincial government was changing frequently, and the educational system was so damaged by this that it was impossible to study. Against this background, Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng concluded that the workstudy programme could be a good solution and that members of the New People’s Study Society should be mobilized to join it. They first sent Cai Hesen to Beijing as their advance man. After talking with Yang Changji, and at his recommendation, Cai Hesen called on Chancellor Cai Yuanpei. Cai Hesen then wrote twice to Mao Zedong and the others, urging those who had volunteered to join the work-study programme to proceed to Beijing as soon as possible. In one of his letters, Cai also conveyed a message from Yang: ‘Professor Yang earnestly hopes that you can enter Peking University’ so as to ‘develop a good and lasting foundation’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 30 June 1918, Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 43-4.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong and the others arrived in Beijing on 19 August 1918, and joined Cai Hesen in devoting their energies to preparing for the work-study programme in France. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty young people from Hunan had arrived in Beijing for the programme, the largest number from any province. When Mao and the others set out on this venture, they had no idea they would run into so many difficulties. After they reached Beijing, ‘the members of our society suffered lots of vilification and met with many difficulties, but no one lost heart’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Through diverse contacts, officers of the Sino-French Education Association arranged classes so the students bound for France could brush up on their French, and accepted the young people from Hunan as students. The classes were held in various places such as Peking University, Yude Middle School in Baoding, Buli Village in Hebei Province’s Li County, and Changxindian in suburban Beijing. Mao drafted a plan for the Hunan students going to France, coordinated it for approval with those concerned, and ran about from place to place mobilizing financial support for the students. In a letter to his family, Luo Xuezan had this to say: ‘Mao Zedong has put forth a lot of effort to mobilize students from Changsha to come to Beijing and to organize preparatory classes for them.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan&#039;s leller Io his father and grandfather, 16 October 1918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his friends began attending the preparatory classes in their various locations, Mao stayed on in Beijing. He did not, however, apply for admission to Peking University, contrary to Yang Changji’s hopes, and despite the fact that his companion from Hunan, Luo Zhanglong, did pass the entrance examination. Mao’s unwillingness to attend the university could be attributed to his lack of financial resources, but also to his consistent preference for self-study. Moreover, there was then a Ministry of Education regulation that graduates of teacher training colleges should not go to universities for advanced study until they had first served in the educational field for a few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he did not enter university, Mao had to find a job to cover daily expenses. In October, with Yang Changji’s recommendation, Mao made the acquaintance of Li Dazhao, who was the director of Peking University Library. He arranged for Mao to be appointed as an assistant librarian there. Mao’s assignment was to work in the Second Reading Room, to register and keep in order the fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, to keep the reading room neat and tidy, and to register the names of all those who came to borrow and read the newspapers and magazines. The salary then for professors at Peking University ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. The job was quite satisfactory to Mao, however, as it allowed him convenient access to read various newly published books and journals and to become acquainted with visitors to the reading room, including noted scholars and young progressives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing was the national centre of the New Culture Movement, and Peking University, a focal point for outstanding scholarship and talent, was the birthplace of the Movement. The university’s chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, practised the ‘principles of letting ideas flow freely and incorporating diverse academic and philosophical views’, so that all schools of thought were blooming and interacting there, and this pushed the New Culture Movement to great heights. Mao Zedong, who had never experienced such an atmosphere in Hunan, was naturally filled with excitement. He read many new books and journals, and met with many noted people, none of which he had ever encountered before. It was there, too, that Mao began active participation in two academic associations. One was the Journalism Society, founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, Chief Editor of the Jing Bao (Capital Daily), who offered lectures on the practical knowledge of running newspapers. This was helpful to Mao’s later undertaking in launching and running the Xiang River Review. The other research society was the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, and was organized by Yang Changji and Liang Shuming, together with Hu Shi, Chen Gongbo and others. Its aim was to study various schools of thought of Eastern and Western philosophers so as to inspire pursuit of new knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Beijing daxue rikan (Beijing University Journal), 28 January 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was thus able to be an eye-witness to the activities of noted advocates of the New Culture Movement and to make the acquaintance of a number of renowned scholars. Having read their works when he was a student at the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, Mao naturally would not miss the chance to learn from them in person. He organized the dozen or so members of the New People’s Study Society in Beijing to attend discussions with Chancellor Cai Yuanpei, Dr Hu Shi and others. ‘The discussions were largely in question-and-answer form, with the New People’s Study Society members asking questions and the noted scholars giving their answers. The questions were mostly about academic issues and outlooks on life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At that time, Mao held Chen Duxiu in high esteem, and felt that ‘He is the Commander-in-Chief of the May Fourth Movement, since he is really the leader of the whole movement.’ Mao later recalled that, during his first stay in Beijing, he got acquainted with Chen Duxiu, and was greatly impressed by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was working in Peking University Library under the direct supervision of Li Dazhao, Mao was directly influenced by Li’s words and deeds. At that time, the new theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to get a lot of attention in Chinese society, and Li Dazhao was the first person in the ancient country of China to sing the praises of the Russian October Revolution. In November 1918, Mao went to Tian’anmen to listen to a speech entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’ delivered by Li Dazhao. Later, that speech and Li’s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ were published in the journal New Youth. They both helped Mao begin to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also in this period that Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who later became noted personages in China. Mao also established a firm friendship with Deng Zhongxia, a Hunanese progressive student in the department of Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao’s interest in political matters was growing and he was becoming more radical in his thinking. He was noticeably impressed with pamphlets on anarchism that he read. Another student of Peking University, Zhu Qianzhi, who represented the anarchist school of thought and who was six years younger than Mao, often called on Mao to discuss anarchism and its prospects in China, and the two of them would exchange views amicably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao Zedong at first lodged with Mr Yang Changji in his home al No. 9 Doufuchi Hutong, behind the Drum Tower. Other members of the New People’s Study Society stayed at the Hunan Guild Hall. This made it inconvenient for them to meet. Before long, Mao and seven others, including Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong, moved into three small rooms in a local resident’s courtyard, near Jingshan Road East, at No. 7 Ji’an East Lane, known for its ‘Three-eyed Well’. Each room had a single kang (earthen bed), and since there were more people than kang, they had to sleep side-by-side. Their quilts were too big to spread on the kang, so they could only use them as covers. This is why Mao later said, ‘On the high and narrow kang, we slept under one quilt.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Although their material lives were then rather difficult, the multitude of scenic spots in the ancient city of Beijing were a compensation. Mao also developed a singular affection for Miss Yang Kaihui, the daughter of Yang Changji. When Mao was a student at the Teachers’ College, Yang Kaihui was only a 14-year-old girl, but in Beijing she was an attractive young woman of 18. Since he was a frequent visitor at Yang’s home, Mao gradually developed a close relationship with her. They would stroll together along the tree-lined moats of the Forbidden City or in Beihai Park, and would together enjoy the blossoming of snow-white plum flowers or the drooping willow branches along the lake, weighed down with countless tiny icicles. In the dead of winter, when Mao was in the mood for some excitement, he wanted to go to have a look at the sea. He invited Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong to take the train with him to Tianjin. They walked to the Dagu estuary, where they saw little but ice and snow, but were nonetheless satisfied. He also went to investigate the locomotive plant at Changxindian. All of these things left a deep impression on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1919, Mao had to go back to Hunan. This was mainly because his mother was seriously ill, and he had to go back home ‘to tend to my mother’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to his maternal uncle and aunt, 28 April 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was also because the first batch of his young friends had completed their half-year of preparation for their work-study in France, and were about to go abroad. On 12 March, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai to see off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the other Hunan youths who were bound for France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao had mixed feelings. While in Beijing, a colourful new world had been unfolded to him suddenly, and he could not quite absorb it all immediately. He had come into contact with several schools of thought that would take some time to analyse and digest. Nevertheless, this had served to broaden his horizons greatly, and it was the first step in his advance from Hunan to China as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he had been an organizer in mobilizing progressive Hunanese young men to leave for France for the work-study programme, Mao did not go abroad with them. Many of the New People’s Study Society members had pressed Mao to join them in going to France. After they got there, some wrote to Mao, and urged him to go abroad. Among them, Luo Xuezan wrote to Mao very sincerely: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I expect that your future achievements will be great, and I appeal to you to study abroad now. If you delay, then with the passage of time and as your work load increases, you may not be able to find the time to study abroad ... Dear Runzhi, you are a person with lofty hopes, and your companions hold you in high esteem. How much we hope you will take the lead in advanced studies abroad! Lately, I have been thinking that if only you and others could study abroad, too, for eight or 10 years before returning to the motherland, ... then, by applying what we have learned abroad to our country, we can act as advocates to awaken our society.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan’s letter to Mao Zedong, 14 November 1919, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 67-8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Nevertheless, Mao remained in China. We have no idea how he explained to others about this, but later in a letter he did gave a fairly clear explanation, in which he said there was much merit to remaining in China to continue exploration and study. First, ‘to read the Chinese translations of Western works saves time’; and, far from impeding absorption of Western knowledge, the Chinese translations could facilitate ‘acquiring more knowledge in a shorter period of time’. Second,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;world civilization has two main streams that originate in the East and the West respectively, and the Eastern civilization accounts for half of the world’s cultural heritage. In a sense, the Eastern civilization stems from Chinese civilization. We must, therefore, study and grasp the essential contents and features of China’s past and present great works and schools of thought before going abroad for study, so that comparisons may be made usefully.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Third,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;if we hope to contribute to the contemporary world, we cannot depart from this land called ‘China’. We must know her actual conditions from on-the-spot investigation and study. If one were to delay this essential effort until one’s return from studying abroad, it would be hard to catch up, given the competing engagements and other matters of daily life. It seems better to do this investigation and study in China now.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao Zedong was, however, all for going abroad and for absorbing Western knowledge. In the aforementioned letter, he also called himself ‘an advocate of a general policy for sending people abroad for study&#039;. Earlier, when working on founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had thought about studying in Japan.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San’s diary entry for 31 March 1918: ‘My second elder brother came and stayed for quite a while ... He mentioned that Mao Zedong and a few others are planning to go to Japan for study.’&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, in September 1921, he was still intending to prepare himself in China for three or four years and then ‘to go abroad for at least five years of study, and the place will be Russia’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Yang Zhongjian, 29 September 1921.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of these plans materialized. This was partly because Mao was soon engaged in a succession of political activities that he felt he could not avoid. It was also because of his basic views on Chinese and Western civilizations, as noted above. At a time when going abroad was much in vogue, Mao stuck to his notion that one should first gain deep understanding of China’s actual conditions, so that to study and learn from foreign countries could be more useful; and he felt that one should maintain an analytical attitude towards both Western civilization and Chinese civilization. This was also an indication of his disinclination to ‘follow fashion’. It seems to have been a critical juncture that later enabled him to give Marxism a Chinese twist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, carrying with him the new thoughts and new experiences he had gained in Beijing. Upon his return, he stayed at the Xiuye Primary School, where his former classmate Zhou Shizhao served as a teacher, and where, through Zhou’s recommendation, Mao was offered a job teaching history for six hours a week. The salary was low, but for Mao it was a good arrangement, since it allowed him time to meet with members of the New People’s Study Society and to participate in social and political activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One month later, the May Fourth Movement sprang up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In World War I, China was one of the victor countries; but, ignoring China’s justified demands for the restoration of privileges and interests snatched from China earlier by the aggressor country, Germany, the Paris Peace Treaty transferred those privileges and interests to Japan. Enraged by the news, the students of Beijing took the lead. On 4 May 1919, they staged a series of large-scale protest demonstrations and mass rallies that shook the whole of China. The indignation of the Chinese people at the aggression of the imperialists and betrayal by the Chinese authorities, an indignation that had hitherto been suppressed, burst forth vehemently like a volcanic eruption!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 May, Hunan newspapers defied a news embargo imposed by the provincial military governor, Zhang Jingyao, and began wide coverage of the Beijing students’ patriotic movement. In mid-May, dispatched by the Beijing Students’ Federation, Deng Zhongxia arrived in Changsha, and he briefed Mao Zedong, He Shuheng and others on developments in the Beijing student movement. He discussed with them how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation so as to mobilize the students there to support the patriotic movement that was spreading in Beijing. Jiang Zhuru, a member of the New People’s Study Society, has written about this in his memoir:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On the evening of 23 May 1919, while I was reviewing my lessons in the classroom of Class 13 of the First Teachers’ Training College, Comrade Mao Zedong came and asked me to come out. Then he told me that Beijing had just sent two representatives here ... We should now discuss how to respond to the Beijing patriotic student movement. Then, Mao asked me, Chen Shulong, Zhang Guoji and a few others to go to the college sports ground, where we discussed the matter by moonlight. After some discussion, we decided that we should start our activities through our fellow members of the New People’s Study Society. Each school was to select two or three representatives to attend a meeting to be held on 25 May at the Chuyi Primary School. The following day we acted accordingly and notified the schools to send their representatives to the meeting.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jiang Zhuru, ‘Hunan xuesheng de fanri quzhang douzheng’ (The Hunan Students’ Struggle against Japanese Aggression and Warlord Zhang Jingyao) (24 February 1962), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 580-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;On 25 May 1919, student representatives from more than twenty schools, including Zhang Guoji, Yi Lirong and Peng Huang, assembled at the Chuyi Primary School. Mao Zedong introduced Deng Zhongxia to them, and he briefed them on the Beijing student movement. The meeting decided to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation, and to organize a general strike of Changsha students in early June. Three days later, the Hunan Students’ Federation was formally established. It organized a city-wide students’ strike of the more than twenty schools in Changsha, and telegraphed to the government in Beijing six demands, including that the government repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate all unequal treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Students’ Federation was located at the Hunan Commercial Training School. An activist at the school, Peng Huang, who was also a member of the New People’s Study Society, was elected chairman of the new federation. Most of its office holders were also members of the New People’s Study Society. Mao Zedong’s Xiuye Primary School was very close to the Commercial Training School, and Mao sometimes stayed the night at the Training School to provide guidance. It could be said that he was actually the leader of this very militant students’ organization.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, prompted by the Hunan Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. Using the ‘National Salvation Group of Ten’ as a basis for grassroots organization, this new Federation grew quickly and set up more than 400 branches within the month. This very probably influenced Mao’s later advocacy of the idea of ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement of 1919 caused progressive people with unresolved questions lingering in their minds to think more deeply. They strove earnestly to study and to introduce all kinds of new ideas. Across the country, journals sowing new concepts proliferated. The schools and colleges in Hunan likewise brought out a dozen or so journals, including Xin Hunan (New Hunan), Nüjie Zhong (Women’s Tocsin) and Yuelu Zhoukan (Yuelu Weekly), but they had little public impact. Following Mao Zedong’s suggestion, the Hunan Students’ Federation decided to publish the journal Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review), and engaged Mao to be its editor-in-chief and principal contributor. After ten days’ preparation, Mao Zedong published the first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919. In that issue, the journal made clear that its objective was ‘to publicize new thinking and new trends’, and that its regular features would include ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the East’, ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the West’, ‘Xiangjiang Commentaries’, ‘Comments on World Affairs’, ‘Free Expressions’, ‘New Literature and Art’, and the like, all to be written in the vernacular language [rather than in the literary style]. In all, five issues were published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 25-year-old Mao Zedong threw himself into the work of editing the Xiang River Review. When other contributors failed to send in their articles, Mao wrote on their behalf. It was a sweltering hot summer with swarms of mosquitoes that most people found unbearable, and Mao was drenched in sweat, writing far into the night. One morning, when the sun was already well up, his friend from the Commercial Training School, Yi Lirong, came looking lor him, and found him still fast asleep. When Yi Lirong parted the mosquito net, he was startled to find that he had stirred up a host of bedbugs. ‘They were swarming all over the yellowed paperback books he [Mao] was using to pillow his head, and each bedbug’s swollen belly was obviously gorged with blood.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yi Lirong, ‘Youguan Xinmin xuehui de shiliao jize’ (Some Pertinent Items regarding the New People’s Study Society) (7 July 1979), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, p. 535.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Such a condition was clearly not the work of just one night. In a little more than a month, Mao wrote some forty articles for the Xiang River Review. He then did the editing, type-setting and proofreading himself, and sometimes he even had to hawk copies of the journal on the street. His salary from the Xiuye Primary School left very little after paying for his daily meals. His belongings were an old mosquito net, an old quilt, an old woven bamboo sleeping mat, a rather worn-out long grey cotton gown, and a pair of white, cotton trousers for daily wear. Though he was living in difficult conditions, Mao entered a new period in which his inquisitive mind became still more active than ever before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moments of abrupt change in the tide of history shock people and change their thinking more widely and deeply than do times of peace and tranquillity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘Manifesto on the Founding’ that Mao Zedong wrote for the Xiang River Review very much reflected his thoughts at the time. He passionately declared:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Now is the time! A worldwide tide is running high! The sluicegates of Dongting Lake are raised and open! A mighty current of new thoughts surges vigorously between the banks of the Xiang River! Those who go with the flow of thoughts will survive; those who try to swim against the current will perish. How do we deal with these new thoughts? How shall we spread them, study them, use them? These are major and most pressing issues for us, the people of Hunan. They are also the most incisive and most important tasks demanding publication of the Xiang River Review.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;How did Mao go about studying and spreading the new ideas? He summed up the modern social changes in one statement: ‘To put it simply, all revolutions mean “strengths bringing freedom”. The basic doctrine for combatting the strong is “populism”.’ The keynote of the times was to use populism to overthrow the mighty forces of power politics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this, Mao had focused on exploring the ‘essential laws of the universe’ in an effort to explain all phenomena. He had paid little attention to the material basis which would determine cognition and concepts. Thanks to the overwhelming impact of the May Fourth Movement and the broadening of his own horizons, he began to change. To use his own words: ‘With the great clamour for “worldwide revolution” and the surging movement for “the liberation of humanity”, we must correct old views: The assumptions we did not doubt, the methods we would not accept, and the words we dared not say; we must doubt the indubitable, accept the unacceptable, and speak the unspeakable.’ He began to turn his attention to practical issues, and shifted his focus to comprehensive social transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He became conscious of several things: ‘What is the world’s most significant issue? The food question is the greatest’;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xiangjiang pinglun chuangkan xuanyan’ (Manifesto on the Founding of the Xiang River Review), Xiangjiangpinglun, 1 (14 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; ‘The crux of social order is the economic system.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Xuesheng zhi gongzuo’ (The Work of the Students), Hunan jiaoyu yuekan, 1,2 (1 December 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; What nobles, capitalists and the mighty ‘use to maintain their special interests and to exploit the majority’ are none other than ‘knowledge’, ‘money’ and ‘armed force’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Minzhong de dalianhe’ (The Great Union of the Popular Masses), Part 1, Xiangjiang pinglun, 2 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Apparently, Mao Zedong’s thinking had taken a big step, and he had moved towards historical materialism and was beginning to use it to analyse social history. He indicated that, henceforth, ‘I will base my statements on the realities of human life’, and I will study reality and truth.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong. Jianquanhui zhi chengli ji jinxing’ (The Founding and Progress of the Strengthen Learning Society’), Xiangjiangpinglun, supplementary issue 1 (21 July 1919).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important essay written and published by Mao in the Xiang River Review was ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’, carried in three instalments, in issues 2, 3 and 4. In this essay, for the first time in his life, Mao publicly paid tribute to the October Revolution in Russia and its impact. He wrote: ‘Russia has overthrown the nobility and driven out the rich; her workers and peasants have allied to establish government run by committee; the Red Army has, sweeping westward, mopped up countless enemies; and this has changed the configuration of the Entente, and shaken the whole world.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to this point, Mao had focused his attention on education. He thought highly of the role of sages in history, and he hoped to see ‘great philosophers’ and ‘great moralists’ emerge to lead a reform of human attitudes that would transform the world. He thought the time was ripe for ‘a thorough change’. Inspired by the historical events of the October Revolution in Russia and the ensuing May Fourth Movement, he began to see the enormous latent energy of the masses of people, which he had not heretofore appreciated. He began to realize that, although ‘there had been much education, it had not come to much’. Therefore, he clearly advocated that for realistic transformalion of society, ‘the fundamental way must be through a great union of the popular masses’, ‘for the popular masses in a country far outnumber the nobles, capitalists and other powerful figures’; moreover, ‘any significant movement in history invariably stemmed from the union of the popular masses, and a great movement would call for a correspondingly greater union’. What was to be the foundation for such a union of the popular masses? Il would come from their ‘common interest’ in resisting oppression. This is -pg 58&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by author]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library documents from China]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about Mao Zedong]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81639</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81639"/>
		<updated>2025-03-04T19:03:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1918)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive studen from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first lodged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accommodations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds). Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao would explore scenic spots across Beijing with Yang Kaihui or his other friends, once traveling to Tianjin after wanting to see the sea and investigated the locomotive plant at Changxindian&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 1919, Mao went back to Hunan to tend to his ill mother as first batch of his friends finalized preparations for the work-study program in France. Then on 12 March, Mao saw off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the others at Shanghai. While he had organized his fellow Hunanese youth for the program, Mao himself didn&#039;t feel quite prepared to depart himself despite the entreaties of his friends. Mao however explained that, first he felt reading Chinese translations of Western works saved time and facilitated greater understanding. Secondly, that China itself had much more for Mao to study and understand to fully analyze Western works. Finally, Mao felt that if he hoped to contribute to the China that he couldn&#039;t leave China without a thorough investigation of its conditions before departing for foreign lands.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier when founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had considered studying in Japan, years later in 1921, Mao still felt that he needed three or four more years of studying before he could permit himself to travel abroad, to Russia, for at least five years of study. It is speculated this is fastidious approach enabled to lay the foundation for [[Socialism with Chinese Characteristics]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, and found employment at Xiuye Primary School thanks to recommendation of a former classmate Zhou Shizhao who worked there as a teacher for six hours a wekk. The salary was low but it permitted Mao to meet with New People’s Study Society and participate in social and political activities.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During World War 1, China had joined the Entente Powers in hopes of recovering sovereignty violated by Germany. The victories Imperial Powers at the Paris Peace Treaty however decided to transfer German privileges and interests to Japan. China was outraged by the decision and students of Beijing took action starting on 4 May 1919. They engaged in large protests and demonstrations that reverberated across the country, voicing the outrage and indignation that Chinese people felt towards all the Imperial powers. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News of the Beijing student actions spread to Hunan when newspapers defied the censorship ordered by the provincial military governor Zhang Jingyao. In mid-May; Deng Zhongxia and He Shuheng and other representatives of the Beijing Students’ Federation arrived in Changsha, where they briefed Mao about the developments of the Beijing student movement and talked about how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation to support the movement started in Beijing. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow New People’s Study Society discussed events and came to conclusion that the New People’s Study Society must take active part and helped to send representatives from more than twenty schools to a meeting at Chuyi Primary School on 25 May 1919. The meeting resolved to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation and organize a students strike in early June. The Students&#039; Federation was formally established three days later and organized a city wide strike of more than twenty schools in Changsha schools involved. It sent a telegraph to the Beijing government six demands, including the stipulation that the government must repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate  all unqueual treaties.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Students’ Federation&#039;s headquarters was at the Hunan Commercial Training School and many of its leaders were also members of the New People’s Study Society, including its chairman Peng Huang. Since Mao worked close by, he would sometimes stay overnight to provide guidance and it was felt by some that he was the leader of this militant students&#039; organization.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, at urging of the Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. It utilized effective grassroots activity and quickly grew to more than 400 branches within the month. Possibly influencing Mao&#039;s later idea of &#039;The Great Union of the Popular Masses&#039;.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement caused an explosition of progressive outburst as progressive peoples sought to study and introduce all kinds of new ideas. New journals advocated for new concepts, including in Hunan, which gave rise to a dozen or so publications. Hunan Students’ Federation to publish its own journal the Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review) at Mao&#039;s urging and tapped him to be its editor-in-chief and primary contributor.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919, which declared the journals objective to publicize new thinking and trends, commantary on current events in Asia, the West and globally, and the like all to be written in the common language rather than literary style. Only five issues would be printed.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao threw himself into the work, writting pieces himself when other contributors failed to send in articles. Working into night despite hot summer days and mosquitos.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81638</id>
		<title>Library:Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81638"/>
		<updated>2025-03-04T18:38:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Library work|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|author=Chief Editors Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|translated by=Foreign Languages Press|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office|type=Book|pdf=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Leaving Home ==&lt;br /&gt;
An age- old legend tells us that 5,000 years ago Emperor Shun, while on an inspection tour of southern China, came to the Xiang river. There, while resting on a hilltop, the emperor ordered the playing of a tune called Shao Yue (Melody of Shao).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shao has come to mean &#039;beautiful&#039; from its association with the music of the legendary Emperor Shun. lt was said that Confucius was so transported by the melody&#039;s beauty that he could not eat for days.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The music is said to have attracted a flock of phoenixes that danced to its lilt. From this, people began to call the hill Shaoshan (Mount Shao), and to call the narrow valley it embraces Shaoshan Chong (Shaoshan Valley), located in what is now Xiangtan County of Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this same Shaoshan Valley, on 26 December 1893 (19th day of the 11th lunar month in the 19th year of Qing Dynasty Emperor Guangxu), a boy was born to the family of peasant Mao Yichang. The child was named Zedong, also to be known as Yongzhi and later as Runzhi. Two babies preceding this child had died in infancy and, fearing a likely recurrence, the mother took her new-born son to a small temple of the Stone Statue of the Goddess of Mercy (Guanyin, or Avalokitesvara in Sanskrit). There, she bowed her head to the ground and asked the great rock to be the child’s adoptive mother, so the boy acquired the pet name of Shi San Yazi (Third Kid of the Rock).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Mao family of Shaoshan was originally from Jiangxi Province. In the early years of the Mind Dynasty, the family moved to settle in Xiangxiang Country, Hunan Province. Two sons moved to Shaoshan Valley, where, in a place some 40 kilometers west from the middle reaches of the Xiang River, three Hunan counties -Xiangtan, Ningxiang and Xiangxiang – come together. It is a narrow valley, surrounded by hills, where inhabitants have lived largely by agriculture, so the Mao family engaged mainly in land reclamation and farming. Some 500 years elapsed before Mao Zedong, the twentieth generation after Mao Taihua, was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the lovely legend of its name, the valley’s conditions when Mao Zedong was born were much as in other poor, secluded areas of later imperial China. In Shaoshan Valley were more than 600 households, one being that of Mao Enpu, Mao Zedong’s grandfather, an honest kind-hearted peasant. As he became increasingly hard-up, he had to pawn some of his ancestral lands to sustain the family. He had only one son, Mao Zedong’s father; and when he passed away, Mao Zedong was only 10 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s father, Mao Yinchang, also known as Mao Shunsheng or Mao Liangbi, began to help manage household affairs when he was only 17 years old. Pressed by family debts, he had to leave his home village to join the local army of Hunan Province. This broadened his vision and gave him the chance to save some money. When he returned home, Mao Shunsheng first redeemed the farmland pawned by his father. Then he bought a little more land so that his holdings totaled 22 mu (about 1.5 hectares) that yielded about 80 dan (about 4 tons) of grain annually. Mao Shunsheng then turned to buying, selling and transporting rice and livestock to the markets of Xiangtan Country. In this way, his wealth grew gradually to about 2-3,000 Chinese silver dollars. With this accumulated capital, he even once issued a kind of local paper money in the name of ‘Mao Yishun &amp;amp; Co.’, so in his little valley he would have been reckoned a moneybags.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, peasants, who managed to rid themselves of poverty were invariably hardworking, frugal, cleaver, and resolute. These characteristics of the father naturally had an important influence on Mao Zedong from his childhood. Like most peasants, Mao Shunsheng attempted to mould his sons after his own life experience, starting with household chores and field labour. From the time he was 6 years old, Mao Zedong began to do such things as weeding paddy fields, herding cattle, collecting animal dung as organic manure, chopping firewood, and the like. Later, after he learned to read, Mao Zedong began to help keep family accounts. For two years, when he was 14-15, Mao Zedong was ordered to work all day long in the fields with hired farm labourers. His father’s severity made a long-lasting impression on him. Recalling those years, Mao later [in 1936] told the visiting American journalist Edgar Snow that his father was a ‘severe taskmaster who, if he saw me idle or with no account-keeping to do, ordered me to do farm work. He had a hot temper and often beat me and my two younger brothers.’ Mao also recollected: ‘His stern attitude did me good in that I had to do farm work diligently and do the accounts with great care as to avoid his beating or criticizing me.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 106-7.  The pages cited hereafter refer to the Chinese-language edition&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In this way, Mao learned the skills of local farm work, including ploughing and levelling paddy fields, rice-transplanting, cutting and harvesting paddy rice, and the like. The young Mao Zedong even offered to compete with hired farm labourers to take on challenging jobs. He thus acquired the finer qualities of mountain peasants: enduring hardships. Defying difficulties, and having an assiduous and down-to-earth style of work. At the same he began to acquire a fairly deep understanding of the sufferings peasants faced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Shunsheng wanted his sons to become as accomplished at moneymaking as himself, and, seeing that his sons were not quite following his footsteps, he resorted to high-handed disciplinary measures. This led to inevitable confrontations between father and sons, which, for Mao Zedong, served to nurture rebelliousness from his early youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the winter solstice in 1906, Mao Shunsheng hosted a banquet for his fellow businessmen. The father ordered his 13-year-old-son, Mao Zedong, to wait on the guests, but the latter was loath to do so. Angry, his father scolded young Mao for being lazy and good-for-nothing, and lacking filial piety. To this, young Mao Zedong retorted in front of all the guests, ‘A father’s kindness and his son’s filial obedience go hand-in-hand’ – meaning that only when ‘the father is kind’ can there be a ‘filial son’. Enraged, and raising his fist, Mao’s father threatened to beat him, whereupon Mao Zedong ran off to the edge of a huge pond and threatened to jump in should his father come any closer. Through his mother’s good offices, the episode ended peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from this experience, Mao Zedong perceived that to yield meekly under pressure would merely invite more scolding or beating, and that only by resisting resolutely could one protect oneself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To his father, Mao Zedong’s most striking example of ‘unfilial’ behavior was his refusal to accept his father’s single-handed arrangement of marriage of the 14-year-old Mao Zedong to the 18-year-old daughter of a family named Luo, primarily for the purpose of adding another pair of hands to work in the household. Mao Zedong never accepted that arranged marriage and never lived with the girl as her husband. The father was helpless to do anything more about it than to enter the Luo girl’s name in the formal record of the family tree only as ‘Mao, nee Luo’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to his father, Mao Zedong’s mother, Wen Suqin, left a much greater impact on him. His mother was the seventh sister in the Wen family and her pet name was Qimei (Seventh Sister). Her parents’ home was in Tangjiatuo, later called Tangguige, in Xiangxiang County on the other side of the mountain and about 10 li (5 km,) from Shaoshan Valley. The Wen family, also peasants, was well-off. At the age of 18m Wen Qimei was married to Mao Shunsheng, to whom she bore five boys and two girls. Four of the children died in fancy, and three brothers survived: Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other country women, Mao’s mother spent her time quietly attending to household chores and bringing up children. She was gentle, kindhearted, and had a strong sense of sympathy. In years of famine, she would send rice to the starving without the knowledge of her husband. She also would often go to Buddhist temples to pray and worship Buddha piously. She instilled her children with beliefs in ‘accumulating virtue and doing good’ and ‘karma and retribution’. Once, when Mao Zedong was about 9 years old, he even discussed earnestly with her how to persuade his father to believe in Buddha. When his mother fell ill, the 15-year-old Mao made a special trip to the holy temple on Mount Heng to pray for his mother’s speedy recovery.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mount Heng in Hunan Province, the southernmost of China’s so-called ‘five sacred mountains.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This shows the impact that his mother’s teaching by example had in the teenaged Mao, who then had not much understanding of Buddhist doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, his mother’s teaching by words and deeds helped make Mao Zedong, from his early youth, sympathetic towards the poor and weak in their sufferings, and willing to help others in times of need.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once, a nearby peasant, also surnamed Mao, had received from Mao Zedong’s father a deposit of money to buy some pigs at an agreed price. Later, when Mao Zedong was sent by his father to collect the pigs, the price for the pigs had gone up considerably. The peasant sighed repeatedly, blaming his own ill fate, and opined that several silver dollars were nothing to a well-off-man, but that it was a big loss to a poor fellow’s household. Upon hearing this, Mao Zedong cancelled his father’s deal for the pigs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another occasion, when Mao was 11, his father wanted to buy 7 mu (about 1 acre) of farmland from cousin Mao Jusheng, who depended on that land for a living and was then faced with great difficulties. Both Mao Zedong and his mother agreed the right thing to do was to help Mao Jusheng ride out his difficulties instead of seizing the chance to buy his only bit of farmland. Mao’s father thought otherwise, insisting it was perfectly all right to buy the land with a cash payment. Efforts at dissuasion by Mao and his mother were to no avail, but the incident left a deep impression. Decades later, when recalling this on various occasions after the founding of the People’s Republic, Mao Zedong told Mao Zelian (son of Mao Jusheng): ‘The private ownership system in old China made brothers and cousins forget fraternity, to such an extent that father refused to listen to any persuasion, insisted on buying the 7 mu of land, and cared only for making money’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zelian’s recollections (February 1973) in Gao Jucun et al. &#039;&#039;Qiagnian Mao Zedong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong in his Youth) (Beijing: Zhonggong dangshi zilao chubanshe, 1990), p. 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong had a deep affection for mother. In the summer of 1918, on the eve of leaving Changsha for Beijing, Mao was so worried about his mother, who was recuperating from illness at his maternal grandmother’s home, that he obtained a medical prescription and then entrusted his uncle to carry it to his mother. The following spring, after returning to Changsha, Mao brought his mother to the provincial capital for medical treatment. She died on 85 October 1919, at age 52, from scrofula, then customarily referred to simply as ‘herniated neck’. One hearing the sad news, Mao sped back to Shaoshan to keep vigil beside the coffin. On that occasion, Mao Zedong wrong an affectionate ‘Elegy for Mother’ in four-character lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Mother’s virtues are many, and&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding is her universal love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She extended to so many,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether acquainted with her or not,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her kind and sympathetic heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That folks are deeply moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her affection is powerful&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it originated in sincerity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never boasted, and&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never attempted to&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheat…. Held in high&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
esteem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her integrity is untainted.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;In a letter to Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, Mao at that time wrote: ‘There are three kinds of people in the world, those who harm others to benefit themselves, those who benefit themselves without harming others, and those who benefit others at the cost of their own losses; and my mother is one of the third kind.’ Indeed, Mao’s mother’s influence on him was keenly felt throughout his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his mother’s passing, Mao Zedong invited his father, Mao Shunsheng, to stay with him for a time in Changsha. His father no longer interfered with his life, but agreed to continued financial support for his schooling. For this Mao Zedong was grateful to his father, who died from acute typhoid at age of 50, on 23 January 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While parental education usually has a great bearing on a child’s growth, schooling invariably has an impact on a child’s future course of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong spent much of his early childhood at his maternal grandmother’s home in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, where his maternal grandfather was engaged in farming. His mother’s brother ran an old-style private school and taught local children. Mao often attended classes at that school until 1902, when he was 8 years old and was brought back to Shaoshan Valley, where he began learning at a nearby old-style private school. In the eight years that ensued, excepting the two years when he was required by his father to work at farming the family’s land, Mao attended six different private schools in the nearby localities of Nan’an, Guangongqiao, Qiaotouwan, Zhongjiawan, Jingwanli, Wuguijing and Dongmaotang. In retrospect, Mao summed up those years as ‘six years of reading Confucian books’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s talks to philosophy workers at Beidaihe, 18 August 1964.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even then, he still helped with farming, collecting animal dung in the early morning and late afternoon, and joining in the work at harvest time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, the imperial examination system had in the main been abolished, and modern schools had begun to emerge. Introducing Western literature and going abroad to Japan for studies were in vogue. By the time Mao Zedong began to receive elementary schooling, the two people he admired – Yang Changji, who was to become his teacher, and the great man of letters Lu Xun (Zhou Shuren) – had left for Japan for advanced studies. In Shaoshan Valley, the old-style private schools were then still the only choice for local children’s schooling. By sending Mao to school, his father cherished no high hopes beyond his son’s acquiring enough literacy to keep family accounts and to be prepared for lawsuits if necessary. Following the custom of the time, Mao Zedong began with popular readings of traditional Confucian literature, such as &#039;&#039;San Zi Jing&#039;&#039; (The 3-Character Classic), &#039;&#039;Bai Jia Xing&#039;&#039; (The Hundred Surnames, in rhythmic arrangement – actually totaling more than 500 surnames), &#039;&#039;Zengguang Xianwen&#039;&#039; (Wise Sayings to Broaden One’s Horizon) and &#039;&#039;Youxue Qionglin&#039;&#039; (Selected Readings for Children). After these Mao began to study the &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books) and &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books_ consist of &#039;&#039;Da Xue&#039;&#039; (Great Learning), &#039;&#039;Zhong Yong&#039;&#039; (Doctrines of the Mean), &#039;&#039;Lun Yu&#039;&#039; (Analects of Confucious) and &#039;&#039;Meng Zi&#039;&#039; (Mencius). The &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics) consist of &#039;&#039;Shi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Songs), &#039;&#039;Shu Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of History), &#039;&#039;Yi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Changes), &#039;&#039;Li Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Rites) and &#039;&#039;Chun Qiu&#039;&#039; (Spring and Autumn Annals).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The original copies of &#039;&#039;The Book of Songs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;The Analects of Confucius&#039;&#039; that Mao read are today on display at the Mao Zedong Memorial Hall in Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Mao did not find the difficult classical works to his liking, he had an extraordinary memory and comprehension, and was able to learn them well and by heart. Indeed, once committed to memory, what one has learnt in childhood cannot be erased from one’s mind. That is why Mao could apply these works easily long after he grew to manhood. Mao also studied the &#039;&#039;Zuo Zhuan&#039;&#039; (Commentary on the Spring and Autumn Annals), and that led to his great interest in studying history. His six-year education in Confucian culture helped cultivate his enthusiasm for ‘taking history as a clue to the present’, and it also helped develop his later approach of ‘making the past serve the present’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his yearly youth Mao Zedong did believe in the exhortations of Confucius and Mencius but the old-style, private school teachers’ stereotyped way of instruction had little in it to attract him. In 1908, when attending the private school at Jingwanli, he had a particular interest in reading what the teachers branded as ‘frivolous books; or ‘trash books’ -such famous novels as &#039;&#039;The Water Margin, Journey to the West, Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Biography of Yue Fei&#039;&#039; (the patriotic general) and &#039;&#039;Romances of the Sui and Tang Dynasties&#039;&#039;. As the teacher did not approve of reading these books, he had to read them on the sly, putting a text-book over them as a cover-up when he was in school. At home, since his father did not allow him to reach such books, Mao Zedong had to cover up his window so that his father could not see the lamp light inside his son’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he had read these novels and romances, Mao Zedong would recount the stories to other children or to the elderly folks of the village. Much later, in retrospect, Mao told Edgar Snow [in 1936]: ‘It occurred to me one day that there was one peculiar thing about those stories – the absence of peasants who tilled the land. All the characters in those stories were warriors, officials, or scholars; never was there a peasant hero.’ As a peasant’s son, Mao Zedong felt puzzled for some time, and he began to analyse those novels and concluded that the heroes in them ‘did not have to work the land because they owned and controlled the land and evidently made the peasants work it for them’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star Over China. p. 109.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao felt that this was a case of inequality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peasants were naturally opposed to such inequality, and the rebellious figures depicted in &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; became real heroes in Mao’s mind. The influence of this notion was meaningful and far-reaching. Later, in the long years of hardship in his revolutionary life, &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; was a book he always kept handy for reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incidents in these novels attracted Mao Zedong’s attention were reflected in events that occurred in real life. A rebellion staged by a starving mob erupted in Changsha in April 1910. It was a year of famine in which food prices soared unusually high, and whose families committed suicide. A large number of hungry people gathered at the gate to the governor’s office to present petitions, but they were shot at, and fourteen of the petitioners were killed instantly, with many more wounded. Such an act of suppression was too much for the masses to tolerate, and they set fire to the governor’s office and smashed the offices of some foreign firms, shipping companies and customs board. The Qing government sent in more troops to suppress the rioters, killing so many that the Shiziling area outside the Liuyang Gate of provincial capital was drenched with blood. (Shiziling was also the place where, twenty years later, Yang Kaihui, wife of Mao Zedong, was executed). Many of the rioters were beheaded, and their heads were displayed over the southern gate of the city as a sort of warning to future rebels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several small-time peddlers who had seen the tragedy and managed to escape the shooting spread the news of the hungry mob’s rebellion to Shaoshan Valley, and this evoked much discussion and indignation for several days thereafter. As days went by, and many people began to forget the incident, Mao Zedong continued to be very much distressed at heart, and it took him a long time to calm down. He felt that those who joined in the rebellion were good, ordinary people who had been driven by starvation and had no choice but to revolt. All those innocent people murdered in cold blood! How distressing! Decades later, he said emotionally that that incident’ affected my life’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. p. 110&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following year, famine struck Shaoshan Valley. The hungry peasants organized themselves and staged a &#039;&#039;chi-da-hu&#039;&#039; (seizure and eating of food in the houses of landowners), and in the process seized a lot of rice that Mao Zedong’s father had prepared for delivery to the country seat for sale. His father was immensely enraged. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father, but ‘also thought that the ways employed by the villagers were not right’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid., p. 111&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About that time, Mao Zedong learned that Li Shuqing, a teacher of the reformist school, had returned to Shaoshan Valley. Mao thought highly of his teacher, and often called on him to learn about new developments outside his home town, and especially about the constitutional reform in the last years of the Qing Dynasty. It was about this time that Mao Zedong happened to read the book &#039;&#039;Shengshi weiyan&#039;&#039; (Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age), written by Zheng Guanying and published some ten years before. Mao particularly liked the book’s idea that society needed reformation. He became acquainted with some major current events in China outside his native village, and he began to feel that China should not remain what it had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor was Mao Zedong to remain what he had been. Up to the age of 17, he had not gone beyond the area between Shaoshan Valley and Tangjiatuo, his maternal grandmother’s village. He developed a strong urge to continue schooling somewhere outside the secluded area, though his father originally wanted him to be apprenticed to a rice merchant in Xiangtan County. At this point in his life, Mao was told by his cousin Wen Yongchang that modern knowledge was being taught at the Dongshan School, run by the county authorities of Xiangxiang, some 50 li (25km) from Shaoshan Valley. Eager to attend school there, Mao Zedong managed to convince several of his relatives – his mother’s brother, Wen Yuqing, his father’s cousin Mao Luzhong, and his cousin Wang Jifan – to persuade his father to approve such a move. His father finally agreed, thinking there might be some benefit to be gained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the autumn of 1910, Mao Zedong left the secluded Shaoshan area and headed for the wider world outside his home town. That was the first turning point in his life. Naturally, he felt excited. On the eve of his journey, and in that mood, he composed a short poem in an old pattern and stuck the poem into the family accounts book that his father examined daily.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Your son has decided to leave home to study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And will not return until he is accomplished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One needn’t die only in one’s home town,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For there’s good burying ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anywhere along the road of life&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The Dongshan School was at the foot of Mount Dongtai outside the Xiangxiang Country seat. In addition to teaching traditional classics, like other private schools, the school had new subjects, such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English language. It was at this school that Mao learned that the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had both died, and that the Xuantong Emperor had already been on the throne for two years. At that time, Mao still felt the emperor and most officials were good, intelligent men, who needed only the help of reformists such as Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao. Mao had read works on reform, written mostly by Kang and Liang, and had a particular liking for Liang’s impassioned style of writing. He held Kang and Liang in rather high esteem at the time, and he was not aware that Sun Yat-sen’s advocacy of overthrowing the Qing regime with a revolution had become the mainstream of thought, replacing the idea of reformist constitutional monarchy advocated by Kang and Liang. The revolutionists focused their attention on building liaisons among revolutionary elements and on leading armed uprisings, and paid little attention to raising public awareness. Their publications were banned from circulation in the interior provinces. On the other hand, after the failure of the Reform Movement of 1898, the journal &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), edited and published by Liang Qichao in Japan, which introduced Western bourgeois literature and political thinking, was then widely read in China. Moreover, Hunan Province had been an important base for the reformists, and Liang Qichao had once been chief lecturer at the School of Contemporary Affairs in Changsha. It was quite natural that Mao Zedong received his rudimentary political education from the reformists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; had stopped publication in 1907. However, Mao managed to borrow a bound volume of the journal from his cousin Wen Yongchang, which he read and re-read, and he was able to commit to memory many of its articles. While reading that bound volume, he would write notes or comments. About the essay ‘Thoughts on the State’, in Section 6 of Volume 4 of the journal, Mao wrote:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;A formally established state is a constitutional state, whose constitution is formulated by the people, and whose monarch enjoys popular support. On the other hand, a state not formally established is an autocracy whose laws are drawn up by the monarch who enjoys no popular support. Countries like Britain and Japan today fall under the former category, while all the monarchs who had usurped power in the dynasties spanning several thousand years in China fall under the latter category.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The above passage is the earliest political commentary in Mao Zedong’s writing discovered so far. It shows his understanding, at that time, of constitutional monarchy and feudal autocracy. From following Confucian classics to admiring the reformist leaders Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, from Zhen Guanying’s &#039;&#039;Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age&#039;&#039; to approving of conditional monarchy, with Britain and Japan as models – all this marked the first stage of Mao’s ideological development in his youth. More importantly, Liang Qichao’s &#039;&#039;Xinmin shuo&#039;&#039; (On the New People) penetratingly analysed the constituent core of national culture and advocated ‘changing the character of the people’. This way of thinking was the forerunner of the May Fourth Movement that advocated restricting the national spirit, and it had a lasting effect on Mao Zedong. It is quite likely that the title of Liang’s work could be the origin of the name of &#039;&#039;Xinmin xuehui&#039;&#039; (New People’s Study Society) – that first organization set up by Mao, later in Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, Mao had begun to notice events outside China. From a returned student who had studied in Japan and was then a school teacher, Mao learned how Japan had become a strong country through its Meiji Restoration, and he was impressed. Then, after reading a book titles &#039;&#039;Great Heroes of the World&#039;&#039;, borrowed from a classmate named Xiao Zizhang (who later became the famous poet known as Xia San), Mao was greatly inspired by the heroes depicted in this book, including George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, Napoleon Boneparte, Peter the Great and others. Upon returning the book to Xiao San, Mao said, ‘China should produce such great personalities. We in China should lay stress on making the country prosper and the military strong… Every Chinese must do his utmost.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San, &#039;&#039;Mao Zedong tongzhi de qingshaonian shidai he chuqi geming huodong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong’s Youth and His Early Revolutionary Activities) (Beijing: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe, 1980) p. 26.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, Mao’s teacher, He Langang, who received an appointment to teach at the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, was ready to take Mao along with him because of the latter’s excellence in learning. Mao travelled for the first time by river streamer to Changsha, where he successfully passed the entrance examination to the Provincial Middle School.&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha was the provincial capital of Hunan. On the eve of the 1911 Revolution, it was also the hub of Hunan revolutionary activity, and it seethed with propaganda against the feudal Qing Dynasty. The new military forces garrisoning the provincial capital were increasingly leaning to the side of the revolutionaries.&lt;br /&gt;
On arriving in Changsha, the 18-year-old Mao immediately felt his vision was broadened and the social atmosphere was vastly different from that in the countryside. For the first time, he had access to &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal), run by the revolutionists, and he became an ardent reader of the journal. From it, he became acquainted with a lot of revolutionary vies and statements. When he read the report in the journal of Huanghuagang Uprising in Guangzhou, led by Huang Xing, it had a great impact on his thinking. Later, in the &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun&#039;&#039; (Xiang River Review), he wrote: ‘The Guangzhou Uprising led by Huang Xing on the 19&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; of the third month of Emperor Xuantong’s reign [27 April 1911] shook the whole of China. When the news spread to Hunan, the revolution-inclined students were very much eager to have a try.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Benhui zongzhi’ (An Overall Account of the Hunan United Student’s Association), &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun,&#039;&#039; 4 (4 August 1919)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao was one of those ‘eager to have a try’. This led him, one day, to write an article that he posted on a wall of the school campus. It expressed support for the revolutionists’ programmed to overthrow the Qing Dynasty so as to establish a republic in China. In his article, Mao proposed that Sun Yat-sen be invited back from abroad to serve as president of the republic, Kang Youwei be appointed prime minister, and Liang Qichao foreign minister. Mao sounded rather naïve at that time, not yet capable of discerning the differences in political programmes between Syn Yat-sen, and Kang and Liang. That was the first public expression, however, of Mao’s political views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a demonstration of determination to break with the corrupt Qing regime, Mao advocated and took the lead in cutting the queue (the long, single braid of hair worn by mature men by order of the Qing Dynasty). He and some other activists launched a ‘surprise attack’ to cut the queues of a dozen or so schoolmates who had promised to cut theirs but showed reluctance to do the deed. This incident illustrated Mao’s style of saying what he meant and being resolute in taking action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the historic Wuchang Uprising broke out. The new revolutionary government of Hubei Province soon sent representatives to Changsha, to ask revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in response to the uprising. A representative, who came to the Provincial Middle School to brief the students on the Wuchang Uprising, made an impassioned speech at the students’ assembly. More than twenty years later, this incident was still quite fresh in Mao’s memory: ‘Seven or eight students rose in the assembly and supported the representative with vigorous denunciations of the Qing regime and calls for actions to establish a republic.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star over China, p. 116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao was then even more excited, and believed that the ongoing acute struggles against the feudal regime needed more reinforcements from the people, so he decided to cast aside his pen to join the army. He was about to leave for Wuhan to join the ranks of the revolutionary armies there, when the revolutionaries in Changsha launched an armed uprising on 24 October 1911 and established a revolutionary military government in Hunan. Mao Zedong immediately joined the new army in Changsha. Disinclined to join its student detachment, Mao joined the regular army as a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his army life, Mao had a monthly salary of 7 Chinese silver dollars, and, apart from receiving military training, he would spend most of his time reading newspapers and journals and books, which he managed to subscribe to or purchase with his salary. He became an avid reader of such newspapers and journals, where he followed new political developments in China, and reading newspapers carefully became a habit of his. One day, in reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), he happened on his first acquaintance with the term ‘socialism’. It was, in fact, an article advocating social reformism, written by Jiang Kanghu. However, quite interested by what he had read, Mao discussed the subject with his fellow soldiers, and he wrote to several of his former schoolmates, proposing that the subject was worth studying. There was however, little enthusiasm for his suggestion – only one of them responded in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The revolution developed rapidly. Barely two months after the Wuchang Uprising of 10 October 1991 most of China’s provinces had declared independence from the Qing regime. Then, through a peace arrangement, Yuan Shikai usurped the fruits of victory of the revolution to become provisional president of the republic. Following the abdication of the last Qing Dynasty emperor, people rejoiced, thinking that the revolution had ended successfully. Feeling that his own aims in joining the army had been met, Mao began reconsidering his next course of action, and decided to leave the army in order to continue schooling. By then, he had served in the army for a little over half a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao began scrutinizing student recruitment advertisements in newspapers. He was for some time unable to decide on a profession, so he registered for the entrance examinations of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school. By the found none of these to his liking. Finally, after ranking first in the entrance exam, Mao was admitted to the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School (later called the Number One Provincial Middle School).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong stayed in this Senior Middle School for only half a year, and left behind an essay that Liu Qian, his teacher of classical Chinese, praised as a ‘realistic analysis of society’. The topic was ‘How Shang Yang Established Confidence by the Moving of the Pole’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shang Yang was a prime minister in the Kingdom of Qin (later the Qin Dynasty in 221-207 BC) during the Warring States period (475-221 BC).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay started with very candid comments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;‘Having read history up to the point at which Shang Yang shifted the pole to establish credibility, I could not help but lament the folly of the nation’s people at that time, lament the painstaking effort of those at the helm of state, lament the lack of enlightenment of the people over several thousand years, and lament the nation’s survival crisis.’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This essay shows that, on the question of national salvation, Mao Zedong was continuing to advocate developing people’s awareness to mould a new generation, as advocated by Liang Qichao. This is the first complete essay we have from Mao’s youth. Totaling only 600 Chinese characters, it won a 150-character comment from his teacher, who wrote that the writer of the essay ‘possesses outstanding intellect that suggests a very promising future’, and ‘the accomplished writing style indicates a quality of future greatness, and with continuous effort he may attain heights beyond imagination’. The teacher asked that the essay be circulated among Mao’s classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not long after, Mao became dissatisfied with the rigid regulations and limited scope of the high school’s curriculum. Liu Qian had lent to Mao the complete set of 116 volumes of the &#039;&#039;Imperially Approved and Edited Mirror of Successive Dynasties (Yupi lidai tongjian jilan).&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Yupi lidai tongjian jilan&#039;&#039; was one of many continuations and revisions of the famous chronological history of China, the &#039;&#039;Zizhi tongjian&#039;&#039; (Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government), first complied by Sima Guang in the eleventh century. The edition Mao received was a version of the 1767 edition that included some commentary by the Qianlong Emperor. For details, see Endymion Wilkinson, &#039;&#039;Chinese History: A New Manual&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2013), p. 619&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao read the chronicles and comments assiduously. From this, he felt he benefited greatly, and concluded it was much better for him to read and study on his own than to continue with schooling. Once he made up his mind, Mao was capable of taking steps that would astonish others. Resolutely, he left the Provincial Senior Middle School and took lodgings at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall in Changsha’s Xin’an Lane.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Guild Hall served as a meeting and lodging place for Xiangxiang County residents doing business in the provincial capital&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From there, he would walk 3 &#039;&#039;li&#039;&#039; (1.5 km) daily to the Provincial Library outside the Liuyang Gate for self-study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong then drew up for himself a comprehensive plan for self-education. He delved into the books pertinent to his study, by both Chinese and foreign authors, and studied them as avidly as a hungry cow let into a vegetable garden eats everything in sight. He took great interest in and benefited much from the then-available Western works of the eighteen and nineteenth centuries on bourgeois democracy and modern sciences. They included such works as Rousseau’s &#039;&#039;Social Contract&#039;&#039;, Darwin’s &#039;&#039;On the Origin of Species,&#039;&#039; Yan Fu’s translation of Adam’ Smith’s &#039;&#039;The Wealth of Nations&#039;&#039; in particular, Montesquieu’s &#039;&#039;The Spirit of the Laws&#039;&#039;, Thomas Huxley’s &#039;&#039;Evolution and Ethics&#039;&#039;, Herbert Spencer’s &#039;&#039;The Study of Sociology&#039;&#039;, and the like. It could be said, then, that Mao had a fairly systematic self-education in modern Western thought and culture. It was also at the Provincial Library that he saw for the first time a huge world map hanging on the walls of the entrance hall, which paused to study daily. It was there that he realized that the world was so big, that China was only a small part of it, and that Xiangtan, his home town was not even on the map. How exciting the discovery must have been to a young student who had left home barely one and a half years earlier!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus passed another half-year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That period of self-education, though ‘very rewarding’ to Mao, as he later told Edgar Snow, was not to last.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star over China&#039;&#039;, p. 120&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Firstly, his father refused to give financial support to what seemed to him an aimless way of learning. Second, the Xiangxiang Guild House where he was staying became occupied by disbanded army men from Xiangxiang, who often resorted to fist-fighting, which made it impossible for Mao to stay on longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such circumstances, Mao had to plan his future course more realistically, though he still hesitated about what to do next. By then, he had become a young man, nearly 20 years old, who had read a lot and was not altogether without experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The College Student ==&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong made up his mind to go back to school and resume his studies.&lt;br /&gt;
A newspaper advertisement recruiting students for the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College caught his eye. It offered waiving tuition fees, nominal charges for room and board, and a teaching post for each graduate. The year before, when he took the essay-writing test for the entrance examination to the Provincial Senior Middle School, applicants were asked to write on the subject ‘Just at the birth of the republic, when all neglected tasks remain to be done, which is more important, education or industrialization?’ In his essay, Mao had employed the theme of ‘let education be in control’. As advocated by Liang Qichao. After careful consideration, Mao felt he was most suited to being a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1913, Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled in the five-year programme of the Fourth Teachers’ Training College. The following spring, when this college was merged with the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, Mao Zedong became a member of the eighth entering class. He actually spent five and a half years in the college. The Fourth Teachers College enrolled students in the spring term, but the First Teachers College did so in the autumn term. In consequence, as the colleges adjusted their respective curriculum schedules, Mao had to repeat in the autumn courses he had taken in the spring, and so he did not graduate until the summer of 1918. The college campus faced the northward rush of the Xian River, at the foot of the Miaogao Peak, to the south of Changsha’s southern city gate. East of the campus was the Hankou-Guangzhou rail line, to the west, beyond the river, the lush green of Mount Yuelu could be seen. The natural environment of the campus was indeed beautiful. The rumble of trains that raced by the campus brought to it the breath of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formally established in 1903, the First Teachers College was called the Hunan Provincial Normal School in its early years. Its earliest predecessor was the &#039;&#039;Chengnan Shuyuan&#039;&#039; (City-south Classics Academy), where renewed Confucian rationalist philosophers, such as Zhang Yue of the Southern Son Dynasty had lectured. The academy was neighbour to another renowned academy on the other side of the Xian River, the Yuelu Classics Academy, where the great scholar Zhu Xi (1130-1200) had lectured. Since 1912, the Hunan Provincial Normal School had been called the First Hunan Provincial Teachers’ Training College. Its size and equipment and the academic levels of the teaching staff dwarfed all the other schools Mao Zedong had attended before. According to the educational policy expressed in the college charter, ‘in addition to the objectives of the Ministry of Education, the college adopts an up-to-date educational approach’ that placed great emphasis on ‘cultivation of virtue’, ‘physical activity’ and ‘living in society’, as well as ‘every sort of instruction that should encourage initiative’.  This was very much in keeping with the thorough nurturing of moral character and scholarship. The college consistently engaged a teaching facility noted for the breadth and depth of their knowledge, progressive outlook and fine moral character. The faculty included such important scholars as Yang Changji, Xu Teli, Fang Weixia, Wang Jifan, and Li Jinxi. During Mao’s stint in the college, a number of enthusiastic and progressive young men were also enrolled there, such as Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi, Chen Zhangfu, Luo Xuezan, Zhou Shizhao, Li Weihan, Xiao Zisheng, and Xiao Zizhang. He Shuheng who was seventeen years Mao’s senior and had earlier passed the imperial examination at the county level, was also enrolled in the college at the same time. The first Teachers College was then rightly regarded as a cradle of progressive youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The college undoubtedly exerted a great influence on Mao Zedong’s development. He not only acquired a good foundation of knowledge at the school. It was also there, in the context of China’s evolving situation, that he began to develop his own way of thinking and political views, gained initial experience of social action, and befriended quite a few like-minded people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao entered the Teachers College, China was undergoing a period pf perplexity and depression that was difficult for people to endure. A republic had replaced the imperial dynasty, yet China had not gained a new life. The hope for national independence, democracy and social progress, cherished by people before the 1911 Revolution, was not realized. Instead, in 1915, Japan forced the Beiyang government to accept its so-called ’21 demands’ for domination of China; the warlord Yuan Shikai restored an imperial regime, followed by the farce of an imperial restoration staged by the warlord Zhang Xun, and the entire country then descended into incessant internecine wars among separatist warlord regimes. In the cultural arena, Confucianism opposed and blocked revolutionary thinking. Deep frustration replaced high hope among the people. The harsh realities, however, did not stop a young generation from searching for a way out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having become a full-time student, what objectives did Mao Zedong set for his school years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young people love to talk about their aspirations and career goals, such as their hopes to become military strategists or educators. Mao Zedong though that his aspirations should concentrate on searching for the truth. Otherwise, he would merely imitate those who had gone before. He was convinced that genuine aspiration required searching for the truth, and then following its lead. As he wrote to his teacher Li Jinxi, in 1917, ‘If in a decade one fails to get at the truth, it is ten years to no purpose; and if not found in a life time, it is a waste of a life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Earlier, in a letter to his good friend and classmate Xiao Zisheng, dated September 1915, Mao proposed ‘to study for the sake of others’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of our country’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of the world’. Slightly before this, when writing to the same friend, he had said: ‘to be ready to die a most cruel death for the interests of the nation and the masses is indeed an aspiration for a benevolent gentleman’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it may be seen that Mao, then learning to be a teacher, had set for himself a course of action that had Chinese society always at heart and tempered willpower with an assiduous quest for knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the First Teachers College, the teacher who influenced Mao the most was his teacher of ethics, Yang Changji, Yang, also known as Yang Huasheng, came from Bancang Village near the city of Changsha. He had been brought up under strong, traditional cultural influences, and he was particularly interested in neo-Confucian ideas advocated by Cheng Yi (1033-1107) and Zhu Xi (1130-1200). When he went to Japan for advanced study, Yang gave himself a new first name – Huaizhong, which meant that, while studying abroad, China was in his heart. After he completed six years of study in Japan, Yang went to England for three more years as a student and then he toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to his homeland. After returning to China, Yang declined several offers of jobs in official posts and turned instead to teaching, since he looked on nurturing the younger generations as his duty. Being a man of much learning and great integrity, he drew students to him like a magnet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lecturing on the cultivation of moral character, Yang urged students ‘to set lofty life goals, and once set, both words and deeds should be in keeping with these goals’. He further exhorted them to be ‘hard-working’, full of vigour’, ‘able to think independently’ and to ‘take a firm stand’. In addition, he advised his students to be ‘meticulous’ in everything they might do, for ‘a small negligence could spoil a whole undertaking’. He also advocated that, in pursuing knowledge, one should strive for ‘a thorough grasp of both the past and the present and an effective fusion of Chinese and Western ideas’, and develop an analytical and critical spirit. Above all, he spared no effort to encourage his students to cultivate themselves into men of integrity who could be useful to society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong enjoyed Yang Changji’s lectures immensely and would often go to his home to discuss issues. During vacations, Mao would frequently seek further enlightenment from Yang by calling on him at his home in Banchang. About this experience, Mao himself noted: ‘I’ve made some progress in recent years, not so much from reading books but much more from analysing problems and seeking enlightenment through discussion.’ In 1914, when Mao and his schoolmates organized a study group on philosophy, they invited Yang to be their advisor. Mao recalled the deep affection that developed between the students and their teacher. In a letter to a friend dated July 1915, Mao wrote: ‘In my view, Mr Yang is a great and learned man of very high attainment, far beyond the reach of my ability.’ This indicates that the influence Yang had on young Mao’s character was both subtle and indelible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the thousands of students he taught at Changsha, Mr Yang liked Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen best. He wrote the following in his diary for 5 April 1915:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My student Mao Zedong told me he comes from a secluded area at the border of Xiangtan and Xiangxiang counties… He’s from a peasant family; his father had been a peasant, though he is now engaged in rice trade; his brothers are still farming; and his mother comes from a peasant family. Too, in Xiangxiang. Yet Mao Zedong is very bright and intelligent:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is something quite extraordinary. I have, therefore, always encouraged him, saying that many exceptional people come from peasant families, citing Zeng Guofan and Liang Qichao as examples. Mao Zedong worked as a peasant for two years, and before coming to the college he served in the army for half a year at the time of the republican revolution, which is quite interesting history for this outstanding student.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Clearly, Mr Yang saw Mao as an ‘exceptional’ person&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to his frequent visits to Mr Yang, Mao often called on other teachers, including Xu Teli, Li Jinxi and Fang Weixia, at their homes to seek enlightenment. This, too, is recorded in various passages of Li’s diary, where he notes that issues discussed on such occasions included ‘methods of study’, ‘ways and means to study science in school’ and ‘problems of reforming society’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong called at Li Jinxi’s home as many as twenty times between April and August of 1915. In September, Li Jinxi was summoned to Beijing by the Ministry of Education to serve as a special editor of college textbooks. Mao continued to maintain friendly correspondence with him. Mao had left a deep impression on Li, who wrote in his journal for 31 July: ‘I read Mao’s diary at his place. I found it very practical. His command of written language is superior to that of Zhangfu, though they are equally earnest in performance and both are quite promising young men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the courses at the First Teachers College, Mao concentrated on cultivation of moral character, philosophy, Chinese literature, history and geography. He did not devote much energy to mathematics or drawing classes. In July 1915, he wrote to a friend:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Heretofore, I did not have a correct approach, studied courses haphazardly, and did not care for the pedantic and trivial details of classroom teaching. I’ve now grown a little older and have made some progress. I’ve decided on a method of study: to read extensively before intensive study” to read Chinese materials before Western materials on the same subject; and to read the relevant books on fundamentals before taking up specialized works on a given subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiang Sheng, 25 June 1915.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He was diligent and wasted not even a minute. He would get up before dawn to start reading and would read by dim light of street lamps after the ‘lights out’ bugle call in the dormitory. He read conscientiously a large number and a great range of books, including works of famous ancient figures from before the Qin Dynasty right down to thinkers of the Ming and Qing dynasties, from the &#039;&#039;Histories of Twenty-four Dynasties (Ershisi shi)&#039;&#039; to Sima Guang’s &#039;&#039;Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government (Zizhi tongjian),&#039;&#039; from the &#039;&#039;Selections of Refined Literature (Zhaoming wenxuan)&#039;&#039; to the &#039;&#039;Complete Works of Han Yu (Han Changli quanji),&#039;&#039; and from the &#039;&#039;Geographic Annotations on the Study of Chinese History (Dushi fangyu jiyao)&#039;&#039; by Gu Zhuyu to the local gazetteers of the counties in his home province. In a letter to his good friend Xiao Zisheng, Mao listed seventy-seven ancient classics, histories and philosophical works and collections of writings, and asserted ‘if one wishes to pursue knowledge, these are the works that one must study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiao Zisheng, 29 February 1916&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929 when his kinfolk at home heard that Guomindang (GMD) warlord He Jian was to send troops to ransack the home, his family set fire to all the books, notebooks and journals saved by Mao Zedong. A local private school teacher managed to snatch one notebook and two textbooks from the huge heap of burning paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The notebook thus saved is a traditional writing page with nine vertical lines on each page. In the first half of the notebook are two great poems by Qu Yuan, &#039;&#039;Li Sao&#039;&#039; (Song of Sorrow) and &#039;&#039;Jiu Ge&#039;&#039; (Nine Songs), hand-copied by Mao. In the second half of the notebook, headed by the title ‘Classroom Notes’ in Mao’s own handwriting are mainly Mao’s notes on classroom lectures on moral character and the Chinese language, followed by, between October and December 1913, notes he jotted down while reading books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a native of Hunan Province, Mao’s selection and study of traditional Chinese culture reflects the prevailing cultural trends of the times in Hunan. The province had a very long tradition of building academies and centres of learning. Many renowned scholars had lectured at Yuelu and Chengnam academies. Both the rationalist Confucian school, which laid stress on the cultivation of moral character, and the practical Confucian school. Which emphasized the art of ruling, had strong influence on the scholars of Hunan. From the centuries of scholarly tradition and constant elucidation, down to the last years of the Qing Dynasty, there emerged a school of thought in Hunan that valued rationalist ethics by stressing practical application and matching words with deeds. Under the influence of this prevailing thought, the students and teachers of Hunan developed great interest in social issues and became enthusiastic participants in political activities. A large number of influential statesmen, military leaders, thinkers and revolutionaries came out of Hunan, making it one of the most dynamic provinces of China in modern history. Before and shortly after the Opium War of 1840, Hunan produced a larger group of noted people such as He Changling, Tao Shu and Wei Yuan, who advocated reforms in both academia and government. Later, Hunan produced staunch advocates for a constitutional monarchy, such as Tan Sitong, Tang Caichang and Xiong Xiling. At the time of the 1911 Revolution, Hunan produced such leaders as Huang Xing, Cai E, Chen Tianhua, Song Jiaoren and Yu Zhimo. Most of these had their schooling in the aforementioned Yuelu Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, the noted scholar Wang Fuzhi strongly influenced cultural thought in Hunan. A native of Hunan’s Hengyang County, Wang attended the Yuelu Academy before becoming a renowned scholar and then living as a recluse on Shichuan Mountain. A prolific author, Wang Fuzhi succeeded in developing his own school of thought characterized by a critical approach. He stressed practical application of knowledge, advocating the guidance of ‘rational knowledge by a practical sprit’. He stressed the importance of ‘doing’ in the process of learning, and this was quite an innovative approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another renowned figure in the history of modern China came out of Hunan: Zeng Guofan. He and a group of ‘resurgent-China generals and ministers’ that he represented, including Hu Linyi, Zuo Zongtang, Luo Zenan and Zeng Guoquan were all schooled at one or the other of the two (Changsha) academies. They held to the rationalist Confucian school, but followed Wang Fuzhi’s emphasis on the practical application of knowledge. Zeng Guofan had himself spent much energy in disseminating the &#039;&#039;Literary Legacy of Wang Fuzhi&#039;&#039;, and in advocating the integration of the two Confucian schools on cultivation of moral character and the art of government. In suppressing the Taiping Uprising, Zeng Guofan raised the banner of ‘preserving the right doctrine’, and he was very strict in strengthening the discipline of troops and improving the efficiency of administration. Zeng was also one of the early representatives of the movement to adapt things from abroad (within the framework of the imperial regime of the Qing dynasty), and he left no small impact.&lt;br /&gt;
In his determination to pursue knowledge, Mao Zedong was continually influenced by this cultural environment. Once admitted to the First Teachers College, he was impressed by the atmosphere. He was very impressed at the student assembly, during which they would sing the lines of the school song:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;To the west of Hengshan&lt;br /&gt;
And the east of Yuelu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our school is the heart of Hunan. As metal may be melted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So people are moulded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine minds and noble character nurtured here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have spawned men of achievement through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Give it your best, young men! Become heroes in our time!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Yang Changji was a graduate of the Yuelu Academy, and under his guidance the research into Wang Fuzhi’s philosophy became popular in the First Teachers College. Mao devoted considerable energy to this school of thought. He often attended lectures at the Chuanshan Academic Society, which was named after Wang Fuzhi and founded by Liu Renxi, a close friend of Yang. Mao also studied the works of Zeng Guofan, including &#039;&#039;Family Correspondence of Zeng Guofan&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Zeng Guofan’s Diary.&#039;&#039; In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a fair number of Zeng Guofan’s remarks. Some of them, quoted from Zeng’s diary, were to this effect: ‘The diary of Disheng [Zeng Guofan’s style name]: A righteous man aiming at reforming society should attach great importance to the two principles of magnanimity and practicality. To be magnanimous rules out the jealousy of others; to be practical means to refrain from boasting, from seeking undeserved fame, from ostentation, and from high-sounding words that are not practical.’ From this, it seems that Mao favoured a sure-footed, down-to-earth approach to life. At this time, Mao regarded Zeng Guofan as a great man, capable of both ‘spreading enlightenment’ and ‘getting things done’. In a letter to Li Jinxi, Mao listed Zeng Guofan, Kang Youwei, Sun Yat-sen and Yuan Shikai as ‘men of the hour’, adding that among them he held Zeng Guofan in particularly high esteem.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan way of emphasizing application, manifested as a mode of thought, was simply to reason from fact (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This concept (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039; is first found in the chapter &#039;&#039;Life of Prince Xian’&#039;&#039; in &#039;&#039;History of the Han Dynasty&#039;&#039; written by Ban Gu (32-92). Its original meaning was that only if true facts are emphasized as the basis for research and knowledge can one reach accurate and reliable conclusions. In 1916, the chancellor of the Yuelu Classics Academy erected above the academy’s main gate a large horizontal board with four Chinese characters inscribed on it. Mao Zedong, who during two school vacations attended lectures at the academy at the recommendation of Professor Yang Changji, was deeply impressed by those four characters at the entrance to the school. Twenty years later, Mao gave the phrase a new interpretation and had the same four-character inscription hung up at the entrance to the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (CPC) in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the &#039;Guidelines for Educating Students&#039; of the First Teachers College stated that education  should emphasize a practical approach so that students might understand major events of the contemporary world correctly, and so that they might gain sound knowledge of the actual conditions  of society. In following this approach, Mao studied the fine works of Chinese cultural heritage and was much impressed by the works and views of a number of great  thinkers. These included: Gu Yanwu of the Qing Dynasty, who advocated &#039;practical studies&#039; in place of &#039;rational studies&#039;; Wang Fuzhi, who initiated the idea of &#039;practice first, then knowledge&#039;; and Yan Yuan, who advised &#039;having a myriad  abstract thoughts and discussions is not equal to doing one righteous act&#039;. In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a number of sayings and comments  in this vein. These included: &#039;Whatever you do, do it in earnest; whatever you study, put your whole mind to it; . . . The  right learning process since ancient times is to practise what one has learned;  ... It is useless to study behind closed doors; one should integrate one&#039;s book­ learning with relevant affairs of state and a multitude of things and issues in the world.&#039; Mao particularly singled out Gu Yanwu for praise: &#039;He carefully relied on experience to analyse important matters one by one, so as to get at the root causes of the conditions  of people&#039;s lives and the nation&#039;s fate. He travelled widely to see things for himself, and relied on actual conditions  to get a good grasp of the land, the sufferings and hardships, and the good and the bad together.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly influenced by these great thinkers and having absorbed the essence of such a fine heritage in his jotted notes, Mao believed in the crucial importance of studying the actual conditions of society. He often told his school­ mates that they should not only study &#039;books with words&#039;, but also &#039;books without words&#039; - by which he meant the real conditions of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the summer vacation of 1917, Mao Zedong invited his good friend Xiao Zisheng, who had just graduated from the First Teachers College and was teaching in Chuyi Elementary School, to go with  him on a field trip. Each carried only an umbrella, a bag of simple clothes, and a writing case. In the local parlance of Hunan, to take such a &#039;field trip&#039; was referred to as &#039;to raise the autumn wind&#039;. The penniless scholars relied on composing poetry and writing a few lines for the local gentry in exchange for coins to buy food at each stop, very much  as if they were beggars. They travelled in this way for more than a month and covered more than 900 li (450 km). They observed the social life of the many towns and villages in the five counties of Changsha, Ningxiang, Anima, Yiyang and Yuanjiang. On their journey they got acquainted with and chatted with all sorts of people, such as peasants, boatmen, local gentry, county magistrates, an elderly member of the Hanlin Academy, a director of an education publicity centre, and abbots of Buddhist and Daoist temples and shrines; and they took many notes. After he returned to the First Teachers College, Mao Zedong&#039;s classmates read the notes of his field trip, and they referred to him as &#039;one who travelled with no money but the fate of the nation in his heart&#039;. To have a memento of this study tour&#039; Mao invited Xiao to have a photo taken at a photo studio, with both of them wearing the same straw sandals and shorts they had worn on the tour. Later, Mao made more such field trips. He made a second tour with Cai Hesen in the spring vacation of the following year. That tour, which lasted for more than a fortnight, covered several other counties along the southern and eastern banks of Dongting Lake, including Xiangyin, Yueuang, Pingjiang, and Liuyang counties. This was the beginning of what was to become Mao Zedong&#039;s way of concentrating on investigation and study in his later life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese society was at that time in the midst of great upheaval and turbulence. Mao felt this keenly, and he spent about one-third of his college allowance (more than 160 Chinese silver dollars during five years of schooling) in subscribing to journals and buying books. He read the journals and newspapers daily, and often consulted maps or reference works and jotted down notes. Thus, when discussing current events with his school mates, he was able to analyse events and issues rationally and logically,  and he would offer his comments with conviction, so he was given the nickname &#039;expert on current events&#039;. This, in turn, further enhanced his sense of duty to Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor were the college classrooms tranquil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1915, the Japanese government tempted Yuan Shikai with &#039;support for ascending the throne&#039; and then put to him the &#039;21 demands&#039;. They issued ultimatums to Yuan on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government replied indicating a basic willingness to accept the demands. The whole nation was indignant at the revelation of Yuan Shikai&#039;s move. The students of the First Teachers College compiled and printed a collection of statements and articles condemning the imminent acceptance of a treaty of national betrayal. They titled it &#039;&#039;Essays on the Sense of Shame,&#039;&#039; and on its cover Mao Zedong wrote a four-line Pledge:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The seventh of May,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Republic suffered&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
extraordinary shame;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to achieve&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
revenge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
generation!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;About this time, Yi Yongqi, Mao&#039;s close friend and classmate&#039; died of illness. On 23 May, for the memorial service held by the students&#039; association, Mao Zedong wrote a long elegy in classical poetic style&#039; which contained the following lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Deeply grieved, I intone this elegy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hills, lush and green,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And one day I&#039;ll take up the spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the east lies an aggressive island nation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to our north, those who owe us debts of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We people are destined to wipe out national&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humiliation, Though we come from humble stock!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This elegy is Mao&#039;s first work in the old forty-line five-character style, and it is the oldest surviving piece of poetry in Mao Zedong&#039;s own hand. The elegy, together with his inscription on Essays on the Sense of Shame, indicates the young Mao&#039;s heavy heart at a time when the nation was in misery and danger, and it also shows his desire to avenge the nation&#039;s honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National crises imposed from abroad were invariably linked to internal politics of old China. Yuan Shikai launched frenzied covert activities to restore an imperial regime. To that purpose, his assistant Yang Du began recruiting prominent figures for a &#039;preparatory committee for national security&#039;. In Hunan, it was rumoured that Professor Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong&#039;s former teacher, then seeking a job in Beijing, had been dragooned into that preparatory committee. On hearing this, Mao wrote to Li on 9 November 1915: &#039;Evil forces are increasingly rampant and justice is being suppressed. At this critical juncture, righteous men should refrain from being dragged into the evil forces, and wait for the moment to take proper action. It is advisable not to seek a job just now.&#039; He further advised Li to quit Beijing, &#039;that stinking, rotten place&#039;, and hurry home without delay&#039;. Later on, however, when the rumour about Li proved groundless, Mao felt relieved and instantly wrote a letter of apology to Professor Li.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waves of protest against Yuan Shikai&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime surged so high across the country that even Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong, who had been prominent advocates of constitutional monarchy before the 1911 Revolution, joined the protests against Yuan. Mao Zedong, who was then secretary of the students&#039; association, took the lead to compile the statements of protest by the three noted statesmen into a pamphlet entitled &#039;&#039;Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang&#039;&#039; and to circulate the pamphlet among the students. One of his schoolmates, Chen Chang, who had just graduated from the college, wrote in his diary of 28 April 1916: &#039;Received a letter from Runzhi (Mao Zedong) at 8:00 this morning. It contained a copy of Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang, which Mao kindly gave to me.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Shikai died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as &#039;Emperor&#039;. He was succeeded as president by Li Yuanhong, who proclaimed restoration of the provisional constitution of the first year of the republic. Duan Qirui became prime minister and assumed political authority in Beijing. Fearing that prolonged confrontation could induce a revolution, Liang Qichao, who had helped organize the &#039;battles against Yuan in defence of the republic&#039;, began to advocate reconciliation between the warlord regime in northern China and the forces in southern China. Mao Zedong who was staunchly opposed to Yuan&#039;s restoration of the imperial regime, did not then see the true colours of the northern warlords, who had Yuan&#039;s blessing and on whom Yuan had relied, so at that time Mao favoured Liang&#039;s strategy of reconciliation. At the end of June, Mao hurried back to Shaoshan to visit his ailing mother, but he was not able to reach his hometown because of disturbance caused by some southern troops. He felt all the more that the political situation should not remain unsettled any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 and 25 July, Mao wrote twice to Xiao Zisheng, his former school-mate, giving his views on the current situation. In the letters, Mao analysed the situation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Following resolution of the three major issues of the constitution, parliament and the cabinet on 30 June, the southern provinces have rescinded their earlier proclamations of independence and abolished military councils. The national situation seems to be moving towards reconciliation. This I attribute to the wisdom of the revolutionary southern leaders having the nation&#039;s larger interests at heart, to the crucial role of the good offices of Duan, and to the sincerity of His Excellency Li, who has made exceptional contributions... These measures taken by the central authorities are praiseworthy.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;One can see that Mao then put Duan Qirui and Li Yuanhong on a par with the southern provincial parliamentary leaders in his esteem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people of Hunan then expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai. In his letters to Xiao mentioned above, Mao reported some of the adverse circumstances that followed Tang&#039;s expulsion. These included: &#039;opportunistic revenge by violent mobs&#039;, &#039;presumptious appointments&#039;, defying central authorities, and the like. [He further noted:] &#039;These mishaps in Hunan surpass those following the 1911 Revolution . . . Once killing begins, the vicious cycle of revenge will continue. Though the terror following the French Revolution was dreadful, these mishap have unfortunately occured here in this province.&#039; From these letters it appears that Mao&#039;s views on state and government were still in tentative evolution, and that there was in his views an ingredient of the &#039;bloodless revolution&#039; that he favoured for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also around this time that the chinese press published reports of an imminent reshuffle of the Japanese cabinet headed by Okuma Shigenobu. Since Okuma was the arch-criminal who had crafted the &#039;21 demands&#039;, many people hoped that with Okuma stepping down Japan might improve its policy towards China. Mao Zedong thought otherwise. In a letter to Xiao Zisheng on 25 July 1916, Mao stated: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;No matter who takes over the post of Japanese prime minister, there will be no change in Japan&#039;s China policy. Pondering the matter repeatedly, I cannot but think that Japan is our nation&#039;s menacing aggressor.&#039; Mao went on to say that, between China and lapan, &#039;within 20 years, war cannot be avoided, and we will have to fight against their aggression for national survival, yet our people are not awakened to the danger and pay little attention to the Japanese moves. To my mind, we must steel ourselves to face Japan if we wish to protect future generations.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese People&#039;s War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression broke out in 1937. The words of the 24-year-old teacher-training student were right on the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we view Mao Zedong&#039;s education at the First Teachers College as being in two stages, the year 1916 was the turning point. In the first stage, he focused more on studying classical works; and in the second, he laid greater stress on studying philospphy and ethics, together with more experience gained in closer contact with society. The purpose of his study remained a search for truth to address national crises, but the content of his learning changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This change had a relationship to the evolving situation in the nation&#039;s intellectual world of that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distressing experiences in the few years following the 1911 Revolution had a salutary effect on China&#039;s progressives. If the old ways no longer worked, new paths had to be discovered. Yuan Shikai&#039;s proclaiming himself emperor and Zhang Xun&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime served to awaken many people. A good number came to realize that the crucial reason why a republican system could not be realized and consolidated lay in the lack of a thorough criticism of the feudal old ideology, old culture and old ethical code; and that another key reason for the repeated failures of the struggles for national salvation waged by the nation&#039;s progressives was that the Chinese people looked at the incidents &#039;as if watching a fire from across the river, looking on with indifference&#039;. Progressive elements of the nation began to shift their attention to ideology and culture, and to advocate fundamental transformation of the national mentality. It was in this context that Chen Duxiu, who had been general secretary of the Anhui provincial government at the time of the 1911 Revolution, in September 1915 launched the publication of &#039;&#039;Youth&#039;&#039; magazine (renamed &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; one year later). Chen wrote in the journal, &#039;Ethical consciousness is our ultimate awakening.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chen Duxiu, &#039;Wuren zhi zuihou juewu&#039; (Our Ultimate Awakening), Qingnian zazhi, 1, 6 (September 1915)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That marked the origin of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. It was not long before a large number of progressive young people rallied arround New Youth. The journal and its contributing writers helped foster the political convictions and moral character of a new generation - young people distinct from the old-style scholar-officials who had been brought up under the old feudal culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those days, Mao Zedong was one of the many readers and followers of New Youth, which his teacher Yang Changji had recommended to his students and to which Professor Yang contributed articles for publication. As his friend and classmate Zhou Shizhao recalled, once Mao began to read &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; regularly, &#039;he showed less interest in classical works such as Han Yu&#039;s essays and Du Fu&#039; s poems&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sourced from the Archives of the Memorial Hall located at the original site of the CPC Hunan Regional Committee in Changsha.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, Mao Zedong himself said, &#039;I first began to read that journal when i was a student at the First Teachers College I very much appreciated its articles written by Dr Hu Shi and Chen Duxiu..  For a while they became my role models.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star Over China&#039;&#039; (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled &#039;&#039;Xixing manji&#039;&#039;, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), p. 125&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao accordingly began an exploration along the lines of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. He felt &#039;the Chinese people are weighed down by the ills of feudal culture, their thoughts outdated, their moral character eroded&#039;. To change such an attitude, people had to &#039;Begin with reformation of philosophy and ethics through studying philosophy and ethics, and then use them to bring about a fundamental change in national ideology.&#039; He felt that philosophy would encourage the sudy and exchange of  of ideas, and that ethics would contribute to cultivating moral character, for &#039;thought rules the mind, but virtue regulates action&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In this way, reform of philosophical thinking and ethical codes was closely linked to reforming the country and society. Such a view was quite common among the intelligentsia of that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1917, Mao Zedong read manyworks on philosophy and ethics. Of the two, he took greater interest in ethics. In his view, &#039;Ethics is a science which determines one&#039;s life goals and also provides the means for attaining those objectives.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Fei zisha&#039; (Against Suicide), &#039;&#039;Hunan Dagongbao,&#039;&#039; 23 November 1919&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his diary for 26 September 1917, Luo Xuezan noted: &#039;I have just finished reading the seven books on Western ethics that I borrowed from Mao Zedong in the sixth month of the old lunar calendar&#039;. In fact, these were the &#039;&#039;History of Western Ethics&#039;&#039;, as translated by Yang Changji, and Mao Zedong had hand-copied the whole thing. In the second half of 1917, Yang Changji lectured to students on ethics, and the text he used was &#039;&#039;A system of Ethics&#039;&#039; by Paulsen, who belonged to the school of the nineteenth-century German philosopher Immanuel Kant. That textbook, totalling about 100&#039;000 Chinese characters, was translated from the Japanese by Professor Cai Yuanpei, and published by the Commercial Press in 1913. Mao Zedong not only listened attentively to Professor Yang&#039;s lectures, but also studied the textbook assiduously. He used the colours red and black to put in symbols such as circles, triangles and crosses, as well as underlining and double-underlining for emphasis. Moreover, Mao wrote a lot of comments and marginal notes, totalling more than 12,000 Chinese characters. These mainly Mao’s own philosophical thinking, his own concept of history, and his outlook on life, as well as his interpretations and criticisms of the original work. Only a small portion of these notes were comments of approval or terse summaries or gists of chapters or sections of the book. This very copy of the book was later borrowed from Mao by one of his schoolmates, who did not return it until 1950 via Zhou Shizhao. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did he spend so much time and energy studying this book? When he got the book back from Zhou Shizhao, Mao explained:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The views expounded in the book were not quite correct, not pure materialism but rather a dualism of mind and matter. Since what we had been reading up to that time were all works of idealism, once we came into contact with materialist works we found them to be new and original and also quite reasonable, and the more we read the more we were intriqued by them. It inspired me to criticize other books I had read earlier and to analyse problems I came across at that time.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The  basic views contained in his marginal notes and comments on &#039;&#039;A System of&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Ethics&#039;&#039; seem to be philosophical dualism. He noted clearly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human life and death are based on the conservation of spirit and conservation of matter (spirit and matter are not absolutely two separate things, but actually one thing, two coexisting as one).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s marginal comments in Pualsen&#039;s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics,&#039;&#039; written from the later half of 1917 to the first haklf of 1918. Subsequent citations come from the same source.  &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that some things occured naturally and others were fashioned by man. In later years, he said that in his early youth he had once believed in Kant’s duality of mind and matter, and he was doubtless then referring to these early views. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dualism tries to reconcile idealism and materialism. In his earl youth, Mao’s inclination towards materialism found expression largely in his outlook on nature, so he then noted: “All natural laws are inexorable laws.... Human beings, as part of nature, are governed by laws of nature ... Our minds are based on nature, so they are limited in scope and there is little room for originality. This was the bridge whereby he moved gradually away from his previously accepted idealism towards accepting Marxist dialectical materialism. Yet the usual shortcomings of dualism creep into the domain of history because ideal explanations are convenient. Mao Zedong was no exception. He noted: ‘In reality, the history of world civilization has been governed by perceptions; ... perceptions created civilization; true; very true.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not merely accidental that the young Mao Zedong stressed so much the role of subjective perceptions. At a time when intellectual circles were embracing revolutionary ideas, it was only natural that the role of consciousness was exaggerated and that the subjective ability to reform was overemphasized. This also had something to do with Mao&#039;s fairly long exposure to the works of Confucius and Mencius, and to those of Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan and Wang Shouren of the neo-Confucian school and to works of neo-Kantian and neo-Hegelian schools of philosophy. Mao’s teacher Yang Changji, in commenting on his use of &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039; as his textbook, also noted: ‘While teaching this course, I did not confine myself to ethical theories of the West, but associated these with the teachings of China’s ancient masters, including Confucius, Mencius, and the neo-Confucians such as Zhou Dunyi, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhang Zai, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan, Wang Shouren (Wang Yangming) and Wang Fuzhi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, &#039;&#039;Dahuazhai riji&#039;&#039; (Dahuazhai Diary) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 197.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Yang&#039;s lectures particularly highlighted the role of subjective intitiative advocated earlier by Lu Jingyuan and Wang Shouren. All of this influenced young Mao Zedong, who discussed the philosophical thought of the Song and Ming dynasties at length with schoolmates Cai Hesen and Zhang Kundi. Mao had also studied the works of Zhu Xi, including his &#039;&#039;Reflections on Things at hand (Jin silu), Annotations to the Four Books&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Sayings of Master Zhu&#039;&#039; etc.  Mao held both Zhu Xi and Wang Shouren, the noted neo-Confucianists, in high esteem. Mao often made comparisons, and his comments include : &#039;Whereas Mencius emphasizes inner righteousness, Wang Shouren rationalism as the core of perception, and both stem from intuitionism;....  the theories of our scholars of the Song Dynasty are similar to those advanced by Immanuel Kant of Germany.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Chinese society was in the course of great change. The old traditional order was collapsing; foreign aggression and internal fighting were recurrent; and the nation’s political scene was fraught with turmoil. This led to an important trend of seeking a way out by &#039;taking action&#039; and &#039;effecting change’. Such a feature of the times was also reflected in Mao&#039;s efforts, blended with a touch of dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, he asserted: ‘The universe has always been active.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Tiyu zhi yanjiu&#039; (A Study of Physical Education), &#039;&#039;Xingqingnian,&#039;&#039; 3, 2 (April 1917).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his marginal notes to &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote: ‘The world is filled with innumerable changes.’ He further applied this to human history, noting that history is a process whereby order and disorder have occurred alternately, and added that he was particularly fond of the times of &#039;hundreds of changes and outstanding people’ as in the eras of the seven contending powers of the Warring States (475-221 BC), the strife between Chu and Han (about 206 BC) and the Three Kingdoms (200-80). He considered: ‘It is not because I live discorder, but leisure and tranquility cannot last long and they are not life’s purpose, and human beings seem inclined to rapid change.’ He likewise applied this viewpoint to the national situation of China at that time, and wrote: “The country is changing, and this is essential for national renewal and social progress.’ With respect to Chinese society, he meant &#039;We must reconstruct’, and the method of reconstruction was ‘to create from destruction, as a child breaks away from his mother’s womb’. He further added: “We people want such destruction, for only by the destruction of the old world can a new world be constructed.’ In these words, one can see his optimism and strong passion for transforming society. This seems to be an early indication of his later concept of achieving great order by overcoming great disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, was the inherent basis for this search for change and renewal in ‘action’? At this stage, Mao particularly emphasized two concepts. One was ‘difference’. He wrote: “Everything in the human world is manifested by difference and comparison’, such as yin and yang, up and down, large and small, good and bad, beauty and ugliness, right and wrong, positive and negative, brightness and darkness, victory and defeat, and so on. “Without such differences and comparisons, historical life is devoid of content. Evolution is the explanation of the conditions of successive change.’ The other concept was ‘resistance’, namely the stress and resistance brought about by differences. Mao Zedong particularly endorsed Paulsen’s perspective that all human endeavour and civilization ‘can come about only through decisive victory over resistance’, and praised Paulsen’s assertion that ‘without resistance there is no dynamic’ as ‘most true’ and ‘most thorough’. Mao wrote emotionally in his marginal notes: &#039;The Yellow River, having rushed through Tongguan and confronting the resistance of Mount Hua, gathers greater momentum and flows on furiously. The wind, having reached the Three Gorges and being blocked by Mount Wu, reinforces itself and roars on with added rage’; “A sage is one who gains success through resisting major evils.’ By that time, a great change from his earlier aspiration for ‘great harmony’ was apparent. He felt that, even if human society were in a state of ‘great harmony’, there still would be various ‘waves of competition and resistance, making it impossible for people to rest at ease in the great harmony’. Moreover, linking the concepts of ‘difference’ and ‘resistance’ with his advocacy of ‘action’, ‘change’ and ‘creation from destruction’ reveals Mao Zedong’s world-perception as evolving towards the dialectical viewpoints of contradictions and transformation of contradictions, and that he was beginning to integrate these concepts with his analysis of historical developments in society. This could be seen as the beginnings of his later theory enunciating the universality of contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The most outstanding fundamental point in Mao Zedong’s thinking in the period just before the May Fourth Movement of 1919 was that of grasping the ‘essence’ or the ‘fundamental and essential elements’. His idea was that, when faced by all sorts of objects and events, one should proceed from the overall context and strive to grasp the essence; and, that once the essence was grasped, non-essential issues could readily be solved. Later, he also stressed the importance of grasping the main points, grasping the main contradictions, ‘focusing on the key link so everything else falls into place’, and that ‘minor principles must be subordinated to larger ones’. However, what he regarded then as ‘essence’ or ‘essential elements’ seems to be similar to concepts advanced by philosophers of objective idealism, ideas such as ‘dao’ (Lao Zi), ‘rational form’ (Plato) or ‘absolute essence’ (Hegel), as basic principles of universal creation and development. In the same vein, Zhu Xi stressed that all events and things have their origin in ‘one source’, and ‘if the essence is not established, then the specifics cannot be accurate’. When lecturing on ethics, Yang Changji emphasized: ‘All phenomena in the universe originate in an essential law, and we must devote all of our attention to grasp it; this is what is meant by having a thorough knowledge of the essence.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, ‘Lunyu leichao’ (Notes on the &#039;&#039;Analects&#039;&#039;), in &#039;&#039;Yang Changji wenji&#039;&#039; (Collection of Yang Changji’s Works) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 85.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a long letter of 23 August 1917 to Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong elaborated on his views on ‘essence’. In plain language, Mao described ‘the essence’ as ‘the law governing the universe’ and said he felt that it also governs the historical development of society. He went on in the letter to say that he felt that national salvation must begin with seeking to grasp the essence of the problem, and that for some time to come he would ‘concentrate on exploring the essence of the problem, and once the essence is grasped, other issues may be readily addressed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same letter, Mao also wrote down his prescription for national salvation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Up to now, reform measures have all been intended to deal with non-essential issues such as those relating to parliament, the constitution, the presidency of the republic, the cabinet, military affairs, industrialization, education and the like. Not that these are inconsequential, but rather that efforts should be made to trace the essence and origin [of all of them]. If we do not grasp the essence, these measures are merely cumbersome, incoherent, fragmented and piecemeal.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He added emphatically, ‘If we awaken the people with the essence of the problem, wouldn&#039;t their hearts be moved? If their hearts are all moved, wouldn’t the issues be solved? If the issues are thus properly solved, wouldn’t our country become strong, prosperous and a happy place to live?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This letter is a precious informational relic about Mao Zedong’s early thought. When he got the letter, Li Jinxi wrote in his diary on 31 August: ‘Have just received a letter from Runzhi [Mao Zedong], which contains some bright ideas; he is truly out of the common run.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linking the ‘essence’ with ‘the hearts of the people’ reflected Mao’s outlook on life, his sense of values, and his advocacy of moral and ethical cultivation. In his marginal notes to Paulsen’s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, Mao summed up his approach at that time as having two aspects: one was ‘individualism in spirit’, and the other was &#039;realism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite probably influenced by Professor Yang Changji, who taught taught them ethics and self-development, these progressive young people liked to discuss the topics of virtue and character development. In August 1915, Mao mailed an essay he had written in his diary, titled ‘Self-criticism’, to Xiao Zisheng, who was known for his bombastic style of declamation. The essay was written in succinct classical Chinese, which could be interpreted as follows:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;One day a friend of mine came, and asked if I knew a kind of wild gourd which grows sturdy like wild grasses, and catches little attention. But when autumn falls, it produces rich fruit. A sharp contrast to this are the fragile garden plants like peonies, which vie with each other for beauty in springtime, when their brilliant blossoms attract people’s attention and appreciation. But when the cold wind blows in autumn, they wither and their petals and leaves are all blown away by the wind. Nothing is left on them then. &#039;As a student, my dear Mao’, he asked me, ‘on which of them will you model your conduct?’ I answered, ‘Naturally, I want to be the gourd, because it leaves behind much fruit&#039; But my friend said frankly: Your deeds don&#039;t match your words at all. I find you are very eager to show off once you&#039;ve achieved something. And you love to assemble people and be their leader. As to your style of work, I find you hanker a lot after fame and publicity, instead of remaining indifferent to what others think of you. You are strong in appearance but weak in reality. And you are quite complacent. Aren’t you just like a peony? If you go on like this will you score any concrete achievement in the end? Just now you said you wanted to model your conduct on that of the gourd. Isn’t that dishonest? Isn’t that an insult to the gourd?’ To this criticism, I could find no reply. It put me to shame, and I felt very uncomfortable. I left in an agony of embrassment.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;No one knows whether Mao did have such a bosom friend who once had this serious talk with him, or whether Mao himself fabricated the incident for the sake of self-criticism. But one thing is sure: Mao’s act of strictly, even relentlessly, examining his own shortcomings, and honestly informing his friend is a typical example of how Mao and his group of progressive youth pursued ‘a bright and positive’ personality. It’s hard to imagine that a person who pays little attention to tempering his or her own outlook on life will be able  to chart a course in life towards the ideal of communism, and work to turn himself or herself into a selfless and devoted proletarian revolutionary. It was a brilliant, lifelong characteristic of Mao Zedong to undertake constant self-examination and pursue lofty morals. In the early days of party building, Mao wrote a sincere letter to mediate between two members of the New People’s Study Society, in which he examined his own strong points and shortcomings, as well as those of his two friends. Even in his late years, Mao time and again mentioned that he appreciated Lu Xun’s way of criticizing himself more deeply than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an antithesis to the feudal shackles of the ‘three cardinal guides’ and the ‘five constant virtues’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The so-called ‘three cardinal guides’ in traditional China are; a ruler guiding his subjects, fathers their sons, and husbands their wives. The so-called ‘five virtues’ comprise benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; advocating ‘individualism’ was at that time quite prevalent and had positive implications. As Mao Zedong noted: ‘Heretofore, I was inclined to self-abnegation, feeling that the universe is there, with or without my presence; now, I tend to think otherwise, and feel that the universe and I are at one.&#039; He felt that the aim of mankind was self-realization. However, by linking ‘spirit’ with ‘individualism’ he added his own special characteristics to the concept. His sort of individualism stressed ‘giving full play to both mental and physical capabilities’ in order to attain the highest possible selfdevelopment to ensure that ‘both inner contemplation and overt actions are on the right track’. By ‘right track’, he meant not mere ‘self-benefit’ but rather the realizing of ideal and moral values. For instance, [he wrote that] when considering loved ones in critical difficulties: ‘It is better to die one’s self than to let your loved ones die; and only in this way can I express my affection and have peace of mind.’ Otherwise, one’s life will be flawed, and then one ‘cannot be on the right track’. Accordingly, he praised ‘all those in both ancient and modern times, the dutiful sons, upright women, loyal statesmen, chivalrous friends, those who are self-sacrificing, patriots, those who love the world, and those who are dedicated to their beliefs, who value the spirit’. Mao even went as far as writing: ‘For humans, it is the spiritual life, not the corporeal flesh, that lives on.’ His view went beyond the original implications of individualism advocated by the bourgeoisie of the modern Western world, and contained rudiments of a new sense of morality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect to ‘realism’, Mao felt that, given the shortness of life, one should not stray from reality to seek illusory ideals or abstract values, but rather should strive to realize achievable goals within the limited lifespan. He wrote: ‘We must be practical and realistic. Once we take a course of action that is practical and achievable, we must pursue it with all our might. Once committed to a course which is appropriately formulated after careful consideration, we must put it into practice, leaving no stone unturned.’ On the one hand, he was opposed to empty talk, saying ‘Whatever one has set one’s mind to, one should be committed to carrying it out.’ On the other hand, he laid great stress on subjecting all actions to the guidance of correct thinking, adding that he was opposed to acting blindly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wrote: ‘I am a lofty man, and at the same time I am a lowly man.’ ‘Lofty’ meant seeking independence and freedom from bondage. ‘Lowly’ indicates that, after all, we ‘cannot transcend our own world to the least degree’. Mao did, therefore, perceive a contradiction, but he did not then provide an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wondered about, and explored, the realms of philosophy and ethics. He drew on both the Chinese and foreign cultural heritages, and sprinkled them with his personal sparks of wisdom that emanated from his own independent analysis and judgement. At that time, it was, of course, impossible for him to get at ‘the truth governing the universe’. Indeed, idealism’s characteristic of over-rating the power of the mind or spirit still had a fairly important place in his thinking. It was at that time he wrote an essay titled ‘Power of the Mind’, which won high commendation from Yang Changji, and it was given a mark of‘100’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mao Zedong’s ideology had not yet formed. While reading &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote a letter to Li Jinxi, in which he said: ‘I do not believe I have achieved my life’s goal. I have not yet arrived at a conclusion as to how to perceive the universe, life, the state, and matters relating to education.’ Since he had ‘not yet arrived at a conclusion’, Mao had to explore further, which was a common phenomenon among the young intellectuals of the time. Thanks to his sticking to the line of taking national salvation and transforming society as his points of departure, the positive aspects of his thinking evolved in line with the progress of the times, and they gradually gained the upper hand. Moreover, thanks to his lifelong style of matching words with deeds and of seeking steady progress, he was able to pay great attention to his own ideological and moral cultivation as he continued his theoretical explorations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had felt that reading ‘books without words’ was more important than reading ‘books with words’. Perhaps the record of his extra-curricular activities may be more expressive of his personal characteristics and youthful vigour than the few still-surviving essays he had then written. They seem to have had greater bearing on the later development of his thinking [than ‘books with words’].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting that the very first published essay by Mao Zedong, who later became a great revolutionary, statesman and thinker known to the whole world, was on the topic of physical culture. The essay was ‘A Study of Physical Education’, and it appeared in the 1 April 1917 issue of &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039;. It consisted of approximately 7,000 characters, and Mao used the pen-name ‘28-Stroke Student’ for ‘Mao Zedong’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There are twenty-eight brush-strokes in the three characters for ‘Mao Zedong’ written in the traditional script, which was in use prior to the adoption of the simplified script in the People&#039;s Republic of China, and is still used among the overseas Chinese in present times.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay was recommended to Chen Duxiu by Yang Changji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the essay, Mao linked physical education with national strength, saying: ‘It is disquieting to note that the physique of the Chinese people gets increasingly weak, that martial arts are neglected, and that the nation’s strength is diminishing.’ He went on to say ‘One’s body is the carrier of knowledge and moral values’, and that from middle school onwards, equal stress should be laid on the cultivation of moral character, intellect and a strong physique. Furthermore, against the then-prevailing trend of overemphasizing knowledge from books and belittling physical training, Mao said emphatically in the essay: ‘To attain intellectual refinement, one must first train oneself to acquire a body as strong as that of a barbarian.’ This is because physical training has the benefit of strengthening one’s muscles, widening one’s scope of knowledge, regulating one’s feelings and tempering one’s willpower. And ‘willpower is a prerequisite for attaining success in one’s career’. It can thus be seen that this essay, though titled ‘A Study of Physical Education’, is not a study of the forms of physical culture. Rather, the essay seems aimed at advocating a valorous spirit in one’s outlook on life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about this time that Mao wrote the following words in his diary, words that later became very popular: ‘There is boundless pleasure in struggling against adverse elements, whether of nature, of the land, or of men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ‘A Study of Physical Education’, Mao recommended to his readers a set of gymnastic exercises he had choreographed. He also listed the various kinds of physical training he was practising at the time: sun-bathing, wind-bathing, rain-bathing, taking cold showers, swimming, mountain climbing, camping, long-distance walking, gymnastics and shadow boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to the ‘wind-bathing’, Zhang Kundi (one of Mao’s classmates) had this to say in his diary of 23 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Early this morning, Cai [Hesen], Mao [Zedong], and I climbed Mount Yuelu. We went on along the ridge until we reached the slope behind the academy. A strong wind came up, and the air smelled exceptionally cool and fresh. We were all taking a cool-air bath and a wind-bath, and felt so refreshed, as if we were remote from the hustle and bustle of the vulgar world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;With respect to the ‘rain-bathing’, Mao once climbed alone to the top of Mount Yuelu on a summer night when a rain storm ran wild with thunder and lightning. He said he then experienced the delight of ‘ascending to a lofty mountain without losing his bearings despite a thunder storm’, as depicted in &#039;&#039;Book of History&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all physical exercises, young Mao liked swimming best. As was known to many people later, it remained his favourite exercise until the last years of his life. In those days, the Xiang River, known for its width and depth at that point, served as a natural swimming pool, where Mao would often swim with several of his friends. He organized a college swimming club of almost 100 schoolmates for evening swims in the Xiang River. Luo Xuezan, one of his classmates, wrote in his diary of 22 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Today we swam in the Xiang River towards Shuiluzhou inlet. Though some said the north wind was too strong and the weather too cold, we didn’t mind. We didn’t feel the cold once we got into the river, and we did not catch cold after the swim. In fact, we benefitted a lot from the physical exercise; it made our skin tougher, promoted blood circulation, strengthened the lungs and other internal organs, and increased our energy and stamina. This is the best among all sports. Is other people’s saying trustworthy?&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao himself also recollected the experience later, when he wrote in 1958:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In those years, most of our schoolmates had just started to learn to swim, and because of the rising water level in summer a few were drowned. However, a lot of us persevered and kept swimming in the Xiang River even into the late winter. Once we chanted a poem, which I have by now almost forgotten except for these two lines, ‘believing that one can live up to 200 years old, we should swim no less than 3,000 li (1,500 km) in a lifetime’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s comments on his poem Changsha (composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun). This serves to explain the line &#039;beating the waves in the midstream of the river’ in the poem. The poem was included in the 1958 edition of Mao zhuxi shici shijiushou (Nineteen Poems by Chairman Mao), published by the Wenwu chubanshe.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Swimming strengthened not only his body, but also his confidence and will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong always stressed that one should have strong willpower. In his Classroom Notes, for example, he wrote: ‘If one remains steadfast and grasps the essentials, one is sure to succeed’; ‘If one is not perplexed by fame, one will remain sure-footed, and if one refrains from chasing what is fashionable, one will maintain one’s integrity’; ‘Lu Xiangshan [of the thirteenth century] said: “One should always press forwards, breaking all shackles, clearing a path overgrown with brambles, and sweeping away the filth and mire [so one can remain open and above-board]”.’ Mao’s later life testified to his extraordinary willpower, which kept defying obstacles and hardships. Basing his willpower on the solid ground of‘grasping the essentials’ seems to have been an important factor that contributed to his achievements in his lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While at school, Mao often told his friends that a real man should in a sense be eccentric - reading unusual books, making unusual friends, doing unusual things, and being an unusual man. His schoolmates nicknamed him ‘Odd Mao’ (pronounced ‘Mao-ki’ locally), which was taken as a homonym for the famous Prussian strategist and general Moltke. In June 1917, the First Teachers (College held an all-round contest among the students, covering altogether some twenty items in three areas: morality, intellect and physical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About 400 students participated, and there were 34 prize-winners. Mao won the highest number of votes in the contest, winning ‘votes of commendation’ in all three categories. He was the only one who also won positive votes for ‘courage’, and received the citation: ‘courageous and enterprising, fully aware and observant, and quick to perceive and to act’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s courage found singular expression in an incident that occurred half a year later, of which all his schoolmates thought very highly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil war in November 1917 was fought by the southern provinces to defend the constitution against troops of the northern warlords. The northern troops were suffering defeats and had to withdraw northwards along the railroad from the Hengbao area in southern Hunan, towards Changsha. The inhabitants of Changsha were in a panic. The First Teachers College, located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, was close to the railroad, so the retreating troops of the northern warlords would probably come to it and perhaps loot it. The college authorities were thinking of temporarily dispersing the students to areas east of Changsha. Mao Zedong, who was then director of general affairs of the students’ association, proposed that the schoolmates who were then undergoing military training could be mobilized to form a volunteer corps to defend the campus. The proposal won the approval of the college authorities, and detachments of the volunteer corps were formed to stand guard. The stragglers of the retreating troops loitering nearby did not dare to intrude into the campus. On 18 November, however, a battalion of some 3,000, who had little knowledge of the military deployment of the Changsha garrison, were hanging about the Houzishi area to the south of Changsha. Mao organized several hundred students into three detachments, armed mainly with wooden rifles used in training, and they took up positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. An arrangement had been made with the local police force, so that at a signal the police would fire live ammunition and shout loudly, while the student detachments would light strings of fire crackers. The retreating troops, who were already demoralized and edgy, were taken completely by surprise and were incapable of firing back. Mao then sent some armed volunteers to have the troops disarmed, thus saving Changsha from the scourge of looting by the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be regarded as the very first military engagement of Mao’s life. Thereafter, he was praised as being ‘an embodiment of valour’. His valour, however, was not reckless and not mere boldness. It was based on his prior, indepth analysis of the specific situation and on his careful planning, and on refraining from taking action until completion of the planning. He was actually asked by his schoolmate Zou Yunzhen: ‘Wasn’t there a big risk the troops would fire back?’ To this, Mao replied, ‘If the troops had really meant to loot the provincial capital, they would have forced their way into the city the very first evening they approached Changsha. They did not dare to do so, but kept loitering about instead, thereby revealing fatigue and demoralization. Such a situation dictated their surrender in response to our order following our surprise attack.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Zou Yunzhen’s recollections in an interview conducted in April 1977, cited in Gao et al Qingnian Mao Zedong, p. 67.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College paid much attention to its students’ extracurricular life. Mao Zedong’s social activities increased steadily. In October 1917, following an annual election among the students’ association, Mao was elected director of general affairs and concurrently director of the association’s education and research department, both posts previously filled by teachers of the college. The acting chairman of the students’ association was Fang Weixia, the college’s supervisor of education, but it was Mao Zedong who specifically organized its activities. The association sponsored many events such as exhibitions, speech contests, debates, sports meets and the like. In the first half of 1917, the college started an evening school for workers, to whom the college teachers gave lectures, but the effort was unsuccessful, and the evening school had to close down before the end of the semester. Should the evening school be continued? Who should run the evening school? For a time, there were divergent views on these issues. Mao, who saw the evening school for workers as an important means to maintain contact with society, supported continuing and running it well. Fang Weixia agreed with Mao. He proposed that the evening school should be run by the third- and fourth-year students of the college, and that the education and research department of the students’ association should undertake the practical responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 30 October 1917, Mao drafted a ‘Public Announcement Inviting Students to the Workers’ Evening School’, using ordinary language understandable to most workers and expressing readiness to share in the difficulties of illiterate workers:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For anyone who will listen, I have a few words to say. What is your greatest disadvantage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever thought about this? To put it simply: You can’t write down what you say; you can’t read what is written by others; and you can’t calculate numbers. All of us are human beings, but if we can’t do these things, we might as well be bits of wood and stone! So everyone should learn something - to write a few words, to read a few words, to calculate some figures. Now that would be to everyone’s advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, you are workers and must work all day, and you have no one to teach you, so how can you learn these things? It’s not an easy matter, is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, there is a good way to do it. Our college has just started an evening school ... teaching you to read, write and calculate, all things that are useful to you every day. We will provide the teaching materials free to you. The classes are in the evening, so they will not affect your work during the day ... Come and sign up, and do it right away!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Copies of the notice were posted in the streets with the help of some cooperative police. The result, however, was not as good as hoped for. Why? As usual, when faced with a problem, Mao Zedong relied on research and study to take stock of the situation. He called a meeting of the students involved to analyse the matter. Mao and the others began to understand that: first, the workers did not believe there could be schooling without fees; second, since they were illiterate, workers would not read the notices in the streets; and third, the fact that it was policemen who posted the notices could not but raise suspicions or even fears in the workers’ minds. Once they discovered the reasons for the poor response from the workers, Mao and his schoolmates determined to improve their method of work. They organized themselves into small groups, armed themselves with clear copies of the notice, and went to workers in their dormitories and poorer residential areas, where they showed them the notice and carefully explained it to them. This method worked. Within five days, more than 100 workers went to the First Teachers College to enrol in the evening school. In the &#039;&#039;Evening School Journal,&#039;&#039;  Mao recorded the experience this way: ‘The workers were very eager to have some schooling, almost “like nestlings crying for food from the bill of a mother bird”. They welcomed the students who went to see them enthusiastically, vying with each other in asking questions, and then shouting together, “Let’s go to the evening school right away!”’ Indeed, all this seemed to make Mao realize, as a first experience, that when doing grassroots work among the masses, one cannot be too careful or too considerate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By and by, a group of progressive young people gathered around Mao. They were like-minded youths, aspiring for social progress, and were mostly Mao’s schoolmates or other graduates from the same teachers’ college. Most had attended the lectures of Yang Changji. Among them were also students of senior middle schools in the provincial capital, such as Luo Zhanglong and others who were attending Changsha’s Changjun Senior Middle School, and who got acquainted with Mao after reading his posted advertisement ‘Searching for Like-minded Friends’. These young people were mostly from the countryside, and they were aware of the sufferings of the peasants. Without the ostentation that characterized the sons of the rich, these young people were honest, vigorous, and filled with a sense of their duty to contribute to national salvation. On weekends and holidays, they would assemble at nearby scenic spots - such as Mount Yuelu, Juzizhou and Pinglanggong - to discuss the strengths and weaknesses of historical figures or current events, or to chant poems on hilltops, or to compete in poetry composition. It was understood, however, that they were not to engage in trivial chat or discuss personal matters. As Mao later described it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I was there with a throng of companions;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid yet are those crowded months and years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young men we were. Our lives all flowering, Filled with student enthusiasm. Boldly, we cast restraint aside, Pointed to our rivers and hills, And set them afire with our words. The mighty lords of the time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were to us no more than muck and mud.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s poem composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun (Autumn 1925).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;From the beginning of 1916, their discussions concentrated on ‘how to develop progress in the lives of individuals and of people as a whole’. [As Mao recorded it:] ‘Some 15 of us discussed this issue regularly. Whenever we got together, we would continue talking about it. We were quite serious, and we must have had more than 100 sessions on it.’ Gradually, they came to the decision ‘to assemble more comrades and like-minded people to create a new environment and to act in concert’. At the same time, they began to feel the strong impact of the New Culture Movement, and a radical change took place in their thinking: ‘We realized it is wrong to lead a life detached from society, and our thinking took a sudden turn to longing for a life of action, and a collective life at that.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Naturally, Mao was one of those who experienced this ‘sudden turn’ in thinking. In the winter of 1917, when Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and others began to discuss the idea of setting up an organization, others responded favourably to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To establish an organization requires a charter at the outset. In March 1918, Mao Zedong and Zou Dingcheng began drafting a charter for this purpose. Xiao San’s diary contains these entries:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March 31st: My second elder brother [Xiao Zisheng] came and stayed quite a while. He showed me the constitution of the society as drafted by Mao. He agreed that the new organization be named New People’s Study Society ... April 8th: Received a letter from my elder brother, who strongly recommended that I should go abroad for study. He also enclosed in the letter a copy of the constitution of the New People’s Study Society, as rewritten by Mao ... April 13th: In the evening, Mao came by and told me that the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society would be held tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Sunday 14 April 1918, the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society was formally convened at the house of Cai Hesen in the Liujiataizi District at the foot of Mount Yuelu. Present were Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Xiao San, Zhang Kundi, Chen Shunong, Zou Dingcheng, Luo Zhanglong and four others. Not at the meeting but joining later were Li Hesheng (Weihan), Zhou Shizhao, and others. Thus, the founding members were more than a score of students. After some discussion, they adopted a constitution, voted to name the organization ‘Xinmin’ (New People), and set its purposes as ‘to reform learning, sharpen moral behaviour, and reform the customs of the people’. The charter also included several regulations: 1. No hypocrisy; 2. No indolence; 3. No extravagance; 4. No gambling; and 5. No whoring.’ It seems to have been a very disciplined organization. The inaugural meeting elected Xiao Zisheng as the society’s director-general, and elected Mao Zedong and Chen Shunong as directors. Soon afterwards, when Xiao Zisheng went to France for advanced study, Mao was elected to replace him as director-general of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New People’s Study Society was the earliest newly formed society of the May Fourth Movement era. Its constitution stressed cultivation of good individual qualities, though it was lukewarm politically, which certainly reflected the slow-to-develop ideological formation of Mao and his friends at the time, who were clearly influenced by Yang Changji. The society’s constitution seemed to have fallen short of Mao’s expectations. As he wrote later:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The draft constitution prepared by Zou Dingcheng and Mao Zedong covered more ground. In the discussion, Xiao Zisheng did not approve of including sections on activities which could not be carried out immediately, and proposed that they be deleted. Since most of those attending the meeting agreed with Xiao, and after voting to agree to his deletions, the agreed-upon constitution is as follows.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;As became apparent later, Xiao Zisheng was not inclined to support radical changes and instead favoured moderate reform. The sections he coonsidered ‘could not be carried out immediately’ and proposed to ‘be deleted’ seem to have been sections reflecting Mao’s more ambitious objectives at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three months later, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen began to think beyond the framework of the society’s constitution. On 26 July 1918, Mao wrote a fairly long letter on the society’s activities to Cai. The latter wrote back: ‘Despite Professor Yang Changji’s hard work over the past ten years, he could only teach from books, and what else has he achieved!’ He added,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In the society’s affairs, I completely agree with your statesmanship and experience of the world in the draft constitution and your interest in the main essentials since the founding of the society; furthermore, you have not even avoided the suspicion of standing between the political party or society party on the one hand and the timid non-partisan figures on the other. I think the non-partisans are hopeless, and, likewise, those whose hearts are not pure are incapable, so unless those like us exert every effort, who will do anything? This relatively trivial notion seems somehow enlightening.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Cai Hesen also stated: ‘Within three years, we should make our society a force Io be reckoned in China.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 27 August 1918, collected in Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Beijing: Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 31-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It seems that they were no longer satisfied with Professor Yang Changji’s path of devoting one’s whole energy to teaching and academic learning. Nor did they avoid political involvement to remain ‘in the clean stream’. Thus, Mao and the other members of the New People’s Study Society continued to seek for a way out for China before the birth of the (Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, most of the society’s members had graduated, or were graduating, from college. The question of what professions could fulfil their aspirations, which was discussed at the inaugural meeting of the society, continued to occupy their attention. Many of the society members were unwilling ‘to concentrate’ in one place, Hunan, and wanted to disperse throughout China or go abroad for more learning or study tours. Mao favoured this idea, saying that such dispersion would allow every member to open up a new area of activity, and this would be good for future developments. ‘Reach out for development’ became the consensus of the New People’s Study Society membership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two months later, Mao graduated from the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, ending five and a half years as a student learning Io be a teacher. He was now 25 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By then, a political hurricane was looming over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement ==&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and twenty-three other young people, including Xiao Zisheng, Zhang Kundi, Li Weihan and Luo Zhanglong, left Changsha by train for Beijing, a place they were looking forward to living in. It was their first trip outside Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did Mao want to go to Beijing at that time? It had to do with organizing a work-study programme for Chinese students in France. When Mao graduated from the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, and he and other graduates were faced with the question of what to do with their futures, France was offering to recruit young workers from China. Cai Yuanpei (chancellor of Peking University), Li Shizeng and others in Beijing set up the Sino-French Education Association to launch a work-study programme in France. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had gone to Beijing earlier and was teaching in the philosophy department of Peking University, and he had communicated the news of the work-study programme to Changsha. The political situation in Hunan at that time was a mess as the provincial government was changing frequently, and the educational system was so damaged by this that it was impossible to study. Against this background, Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng concluded that the workstudy programme could be a good solution and that members of the New People’s Study Society should be mobilized to join it. They first sent Cai Hesen to Beijing as their advance man. After talking with Yang Changji, and at his recommendation, Cai Hesen called on Chancellor Cai Yuanpei. Cai Hesen then wrote twice to Mao Zedong and the others, urging those who had volunteered to join the work-study programme to proceed to Beijing as soon as possible. In one of his letters, Cai also conveyed a message from Yang: ‘Professor Yang earnestly hopes that you can enter Peking University’ so as to ‘develop a good and lasting foundation’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 30 June 1918, Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 43-4.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong and the others arrived in Beijing on 19 August 1918, and joined Cai Hesen in devoting their energies to preparing for the work-study programme in France. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty young people from Hunan had arrived in Beijing for the programme, the largest number from any province. When Mao and the others set out on this venture, they had no idea they would run into so many difficulties. After they reached Beijing, ‘the members of our society suffered lots of vilification and met with many difficulties, but no one lost heart’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Through diverse contacts, officers of the Sino-French Education Association arranged classes so the students bound for France could brush up on their French, and accepted the young people from Hunan as students. The classes were held in various places such as Peking University, Yude Middle School in Baoding, Buli Village in Hebei Province’s Li County, and Changxindian in suburban Beijing. Mao drafted a plan for the Hunan students going to France, coordinated it for approval with those concerned, and ran about from place to place mobilizing financial support for the students. In a letter to his family, Luo Xuezan had this to say: ‘Mao Zedong has put forth a lot of effort to mobilize students from Changsha to come to Beijing and to organize preparatory classes for them.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan&#039;s leller Io his father and grandfather, 16 October 1918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his friends began attending the preparatory classes in their various locations, Mao stayed on in Beijing. He did not, however, apply for admission to Peking University, contrary to Yang Changji’s hopes, and despite the fact that his companion from Hunan, Luo Zhanglong, did pass the entrance examination. Mao’s unwillingness to attend the university could be attributed to his lack of financial resources, but also to his consistent preference for self-study. Moreover, there was then a Ministry of Education regulation that graduates of teacher training colleges should not go to universities for advanced study until they had first served in the educational field for a few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he did not enter university, Mao had to find a job to cover daily expenses. In October, with Yang Changji’s recommendation, Mao made the acquaintance of Li Dazhao, who was the director of Peking University Library. He arranged for Mao to be appointed as an assistant librarian there. Mao’s assignment was to work in the Second Reading Room, to register and keep in order the fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, to keep the reading room neat and tidy, and to register the names of all those who came to borrow and read the newspapers and magazines. The salary then for professors at Peking University ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. The job was quite satisfactory to Mao, however, as it allowed him convenient access to read various newly published books and journals and to become acquainted with visitors to the reading room, including noted scholars and young progressives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing was the national centre of the New Culture Movement, and Peking University, a focal point for outstanding scholarship and talent, was the birthplace of the Movement. The university’s chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, practised the ‘principles of letting ideas flow freely and incorporating diverse academic and philosophical views’, so that all schools of thought were blooming and interacting there, and this pushed the New Culture Movement to great heights. Mao Zedong, who had never experienced such an atmosphere in Hunan, was naturally filled with excitement. He read many new books and journals, and met with many noted people, none of which he had ever encountered before. It was there, too, that Mao began active participation in two academic associations. One was the Journalism Society, founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, Chief Editor of the Jing Bao (Capital Daily), who offered lectures on the practical knowledge of running newspapers. This was helpful to Mao’s later undertaking in launching and running the Xiang River Review. The other research society was the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, and was organized by Yang Changji and Liang Shuming, together with Hu Shi, Chen Gongbo and others. Its aim was to study various schools of thought of Eastern and Western philosophers so as to inspire pursuit of new knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Beijing daxue rikan (Beijing University Journal), 28 January 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was thus able to be an eye-witness to the activities of noted advocates of the New Culture Movement and to make the acquaintance of a number of renowned scholars. Having read their works when he was a student at the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, Mao naturally would not miss the chance to learn from them in person. He organized the dozen or so members of the New People’s Study Society in Beijing to attend discussions with Chancellor Cai Yuanpei, Dr Hu Shi and others. ‘The discussions were largely in question-and-answer form, with the New People’s Study Society members asking questions and the noted scholars giving their answers. The questions were mostly about academic issues and outlooks on life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At that time, Mao held Chen Duxiu in high esteem, and felt that ‘He is the Commander-in-Chief of the May Fourth Movement, since he is really the leader of the whole movement.’ Mao later recalled that, during his first stay in Beijing, he got acquainted with Chen Duxiu, and was greatly impressed by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was working in Peking University Library under the direct supervision of Li Dazhao, Mao was directly influenced by Li’s words and deeds. At that time, the new theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to get a lot of attention in Chinese society, and Li Dazhao was the first person in the ancient country of China to sing the praises of the Russian October Revolution. In November 1918, Mao went to Tian’anmen to listen to a speech entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’ delivered by Li Dazhao. Later, that speech and Li’s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ were published in the journal New Youth. They both helped Mao begin to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also in this period that Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who later became noted personages in China. Mao also established a firm friendship with Deng Zhongxia, a Hunanese progressive student in the department of Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao’s interest in political matters was growing and he was becoming more radical in his thinking. He was noticeably impressed with pamphlets on anarchism that he read. Another student of Peking University, Zhu Qianzhi, who represented the anarchist school of thought and who was six years younger than Mao, often called on Mao to discuss anarchism and its prospects in China, and the two of them would exchange views amicably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao Zedong at first lodged with Mr Yang Changji in his home al No. 9 Doufuchi Hutong, behind the Drum Tower. Other members of the New People’s Study Society stayed at the Hunan Guild Hall. This made it inconvenient for them to meet. Before long, Mao and seven others, including Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong, moved into three small rooms in a local resident’s courtyard, near Jingshan Road East, at No. 7 Ji’an East Lane, known for its ‘Three-eyed Well’. Each room had a single kang (earthen bed), and since there were more people than kang, they had to sleep side-by-side. Their quilts were too big to spread on the kang, so they could only use them as covers. This is why Mao later said, ‘On the high and narrow kang, we slept under one quilt.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Although their material lives were then rather difficult, the multitude of scenic spots in the ancient city of Beijing were a compensation. Mao also developed a singular affection for Miss Yang Kaihui, the daughter of Yang Changji. When Mao was a student at the Teachers’ College, Yang Kaihui was only a 14-year-old girl, but in Beijing she was an attractive young woman of 18. Since he was a frequent visitor at Yang’s home, Mao gradually developed a close relationship with her. They would stroll together along the tree-lined moats of the Forbidden City or in Beihai Park, and would together enjoy the blossoming of snow-white plum flowers or the drooping willow branches along the lake, weighed down with countless tiny icicles. In the dead of winter, when Mao was in the mood for some excitement, he wanted to go to have a look at the sea. He invited Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong to take the train with him to Tianjin. They walked to the Dagu estuary, where they saw little but ice and snow, but were nonetheless satisfied. He also went to investigate the locomotive plant at Changxindian. All of these things left a deep impression on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1919, Mao had to go back to Hunan. This was mainly because his mother was seriously ill, and he had to go back home ‘to tend to my mother’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to his maternal uncle and aunt, 28 April 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was also because the first batch of his young friends had completed their half-year of preparation for their work-study in France, and were about to go abroad. On 12 March, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai to see off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the other Hunan youths who were bound for France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao had mixed feelings. While in Beijing, a colourful new world had been unfolded to him suddenly, and he could not quite absorb it all immediately. He had come into contact with several schools of thought that would take some time to analyse and digest. Nevertheless, this had served to broaden his horizons greatly, and it was the first step in his advance from Hunan to China as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he had been an organizer in mobilizing progressive Hunanese young men to leave for France for the work-study programme, Mao did not go abroad with them. Many of the New People’s Study Society members had pressed Mao to join them in going to France. After they got there, some wrote to Mao, and urged him to go abroad. Among them, Luo Xuezan wrote to Mao very sincerely: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I expect that your future achievements will be great, and I appeal to you to study abroad now. If you delay, then with the passage of time and as your work load increases, you may not be able to find the time to study abroad ... Dear Runzhi, you are a person with lofty hopes, and your companions hold you in high esteem. How much we hope you will take the lead in advanced studies abroad! Lately, I have been thinking that if only you and others could study abroad, too, for eight or 10 years before returning to the motherland, ... then, by applying what we have learned abroad to our country, we can act as advocates to awaken our society.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan’s letter to Mao Zedong, 14 November 1919, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 67-8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Nevertheless, Mao remained in China. We have no idea how he explained to others about this, but later in a letter he did gave a fairly clear explanation, in which he said there was much merit to remaining in China to continue exploration and study. First, ‘to read the Chinese translations of Western works saves time’; and, far from impeding absorption of Western knowledge, the Chinese translations could facilitate ‘acquiring more knowledge in a shorter period of time’. Second,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;world civilization has two main streams that originate in the East and the West respectively, and the Eastern civilization accounts for half of the world’s cultural heritage. In a sense, the Eastern civilization stems from Chinese civilization. We must, therefore, study and grasp the essential contents and features of China’s past and present great works and schools of thought before going abroad for study, so that comparisons may be made usefully.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Third,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;if we hope to contribute to the contemporary world, we cannot depart from this land called ‘China’. We must know her actual conditions from on-the-spot investigation and study. If one were to delay this essential effort until one’s return from studying abroad, it would be hard to catch up, given the competing engagements and other matters of daily life. It seems better to do this investigation and study in China now.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao Zedong was, however, all for going abroad and for absorbing Western knowledge. In the aforementioned letter, he also called himself ‘an advocate of a general policy for sending people abroad for study&#039;. Earlier, when working on founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had thought about studying in Japan.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San’s diary entry for 31 March 1918: ‘My second elder brother came and stayed for quite a while ... He mentioned that Mao Zedong and a few others are planning to go to Japan for study.’&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, in September 1921, he was still intending to prepare himself in China for three or four years and then ‘to go abroad for at least five years of study, and the place will be Russia’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Yang Zhongjian, 29 September 1921.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of these plans materialized. This was partly because Mao was soon engaged in a succession of political activities that he felt he could not avoid. It was also because of his basic views on Chinese and Western civilizations, as noted above. At a time when going abroad was much in vogue, Mao stuck to his notion that one should first gain deep understanding of China’s actual conditions, so that to study and learn from foreign countries could be more useful; and he felt that one should maintain an analytical attitude towards both Western civilization and Chinese civilization. This was also an indication of his disinclination to ‘follow fashion’. It seems to have been a critical juncture that later enabled him to give Marxism a Chinese twist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, carrying with him the new thoughts and new experiences he had gained in Beijing. Upon his return, he stayed at the Xiuye Primary School, where his former classmate Zhou Shizhao served as a teacher, and where, through Zhou’s recommendation, Mao was offered a job teaching history for six hours a week. The salary was low, but for Mao it was a good arrangement, since it allowed him time to meet with members of the New People’s Study Society and to participate in social and political activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One month later, the May Fourth Movement sprang up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In World War I, China was one of the victor countries; but, ignoring China’s justified demands for the restoration of privileges and interests snatched from China earlier by the aggressor country, Germany, the Paris Peace Treaty transferred those privileges and interests to Japan. Enraged by the news, the students of Beijing took the lead. On 4 May 1919, they staged a series of large-scale protest demonstrations and mass rallies that shook the whole of China. The indignation of the Chinese people at the aggression of the imperialists and betrayal by the Chinese authorities, an indignation that had hitherto been suppressed, burst forth vehemently like a volcanic eruption!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 May, Hunan newspapers defied a news embargo imposed by the provincial military governor, Zhang Jingyao, and began wide coverage of the Beijing students’ patriotic movement. In mid-May, dispatched by the Beijing Students’ Federation, Deng Zhongxia arrived in Changsha, and he briefed Mao Zedong, He Shuheng and others on developments in the Beijing student movement. He discussed with them how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation so as to mobilize the students there to support the patriotic movement that was spreading in Beijing. Jiang Zhuru, a member of the New People’s Study Society, has written about this in his memoir:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On the evening of 23 May 1919, while I was reviewing my lessons in the classroom of Class 13 of the First Teachers’ Training College, Comrade Mao Zedong came and asked me to come out. Then he told me that Beijing had just sent two representatives here ... We should now discuss how to respond to the Beijing patriotic student movement. Then, Mao asked me, Chen Shulong, Zhang Guoji and a few others to go to the college sports ground, where we discussed the matter by moonlight. After some discussion, we decided that we should start our activities through our fellow members of the New People’s Study Society. Each school was to select two or three representatives to attend a meeting to be held on 25 May at the Chuyi Primary School. The following day we acted accordingly and notified the schools to send their representatives to the meeting.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jiang Zhuru, ‘Hunan xuesheng de fanri quzhang douzheng’ (The Hunan Students’ Struggle against Japanese Aggression and Warlord Zhang Jingyao) (24 February 1962), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 580-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;On 25 May 1919, student representatives from more than twenty schools, including Zhang Guoji, Yi Lirong and Peng Huang, assembled at the Chuyi Primary School. Mao Zedong introduced Deng Zhongxia to them, and he briefed them on the Beijing student movement. The meeting decided to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation, and to organize a general strike of Changsha students in early June. Three days later, the Hunan Students’ Federation was formally established. It organized a city-wide students’ strike of the more than twenty schools in Changsha, and telegraphed to the government in Beijing six demands, including that the government repudiate the Paris Peace Treaty and abrogate all unequal treaties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new Students’ Federation was located at the Hunan Commercial Training School. An activist at the school, Peng Huang, who was also a member of the New People’s Study Society, was elected chairman of the new federation. Most of its office holders were also members of the New People’s Study Society. Mao Zedong’s Xiuye Primary School was very close to the Commercial Training School, and Mao sometimes stayed the night at the Training School to provide guidance. It could be said that he was actually the leader of this very militant students’ organization.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 July, prompted by the Hunan Students’ Federation, the Hunan Federation of All Circles was established. Using the ‘National Salvation Group of Ten’ as a basis for grassroots organization, this new Federation grew quickly and set up more than 400 branches within the month. This very probably influenced Mao’s later advocacy of the idea of ‘The Great Union of the Popular Masses’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The May Fourth Movement of 1919 caused progressive people with unresolved questions lingering in their minds to think more deeply. They strove earnestly to study and to introduce all kinds of new ideas. Across the country, journals sowing new concepts proliferated. The schools and colleges in Hunan likewise brought out a dozen or so journals, including Xin Hunan (New Hunan), Nüjie Zhong (Women’s Tocsin) and Yuelu Zhoukan (Yuelu Weekly), but they had little public impact. Following Mao Zedong’s suggestion, the Hunan Students’ Federation decided to publish the journal Xiangjiang Pinglun (Xiang River Review), and engaged Mao to be its editor-in-chief and principal contributor. After ten days’ preparation, Mao Zedong published the first issue of Xiang River Review on 14 July 1919. In that issue, the journal made clear that its objective was ‘to publicize new thinking and new trends’, and that its regular features would include ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the East’, ‘Accounts of and Comments on Major Events in the West’, ‘Xiangjiang Commentaries’, ‘Comments on World Affairs’, ‘Free Expressions’, ‘New Literature and Art’, and the like, all to be written in the vernacular language [rather than in the literary style]. In all, five issues were published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 25-year-old Mao Zedong threw himself into the work of editing the Xiang River Review. When other contributors failed to send in their articles, Mao wrote on their behalf. It was a sweltering hot summer with swarms of mosquitoes that most people found unbearable, and Mao was drenched in sweat, writing far into the night. One morning, when the sun was already well up, his friend from the Commercial Training School, Yi Lirong, came looking lor him, and found him still fast asleep. When Yi Lirong parted the mosquito net - start page 56&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by author]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library documents from China]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about Mao Zedong]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81637</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81637"/>
		<updated>2025-03-04T18:23:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* College and developing political consciousness (1912-1919) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1918)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive studen from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first lodged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accommodations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds). Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao would explore scenic spots across Beijing with Yang Kaihui or his other friends, once traveling to Tianjin after wanting to see the sea and investigated the locomotive plant at Changxindian&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 1919, Mao went back to Hunan to tend to his ill mother as first batch of his friends finalized preparations for the work-study program in France. Then on 12 March, Mao saw off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the others at Shanghai. While he had organized his fellow Hunanese youth for the program, Mao himself didn&#039;t feel quite prepared to depart himself despite the entreaties of his friends. Mao however explained that, first he felt reading Chinese translations of Western works saved time and facilitated greater understanding. Secondly, that China itself had much more for Mao to study and understand to fully analyze Western works. Finally, Mao felt that if he hoped to contribute to the China that he couldn&#039;t leave China without a thorough investigation of its conditions before departing for foreign lands. Earlier when founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had considered studying in Japan, years later in 1921, Mao still felt that he needed three or four more years of studying before he could permit himself to travel abroad, to Russia, for at least five years of study.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, and found employment at Xiuye Primary School thanks to recommendation of a former classmate Zhou Shizhao who worked there as a teacher for six hours a wekk. The salary was low but it permitted Mao to meet with New People’s Study Society and participate in social and political activities.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During World War 1, China had joined the Entente Powers in hopes of recovering sovereignty violated by Germany. The victories Imperial Powers at the Paris Peace Treaty however decided to transfer German privileges and interests to Japan. China was outraged by the decision and students of Beijing took action starting on 4 May 1919. They engaged in large protests and demonstrations that reverberated across the country, voicing the outrage and indignation that Chinese people felt towards all the Imperial powers. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
News of the Beijing student actions spread to Hunan when newspapers defied the censorship ordered by the provincial military governor Zhang Jingyao. In mid-May; Deng Zhongxia and He Shuheng and other representatives of the Beijing Students’ Federation arrived in Changsha, where they briefed Mao about the developments of the Beijing student movement and talked about how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation to support the movement started in Beijing. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow New People’s Study Society discussed events and came to conclusion that the New People’s Study Society must take active part and helped to send representatives from more than twenty schools to a meeting at Chuyi Primary School on 25 May 1919. The meeting resolved to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation and organize a students strike in early June. The Students&#039; Federation was formally established three days later and organized a city wide strike of all schools involved. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1919&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, he returned to Changsha from Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, in response to the May 4th Movement , the Hunan Student Union was established to lead the anti-imperialist patriotic movement of Hunan students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, the journal &amp;quot;Xiangjiang Review&amp;quot; edited by the Hunan Student Union was launched in Changsha. From July to August, he continuously wrote and published the long article &amp;quot;The Great Union of the People&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 5, his mother, Wen, died of illness, and upon hearing the news, he rushed back to Shaoshan from Changsha. On the 8th, &amp;quot;Mother&#039;s Essay&amp;quot; was written in front of the mother&#039;s spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he went to Beijing for the second time to lead the campaign to expel Zhang Jingyao, a warlord in Hunan. During his stay in Beijing, he read Marxist books such as The Communist Manifesto .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81634</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81634"/>
		<updated>2025-03-03T23:24:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1919)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive studen from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first loged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accomidations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds). Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao would explore scenic spots across Beijing with Yang Kaihui or his other friends, once travelling to Tianjin after wanting to see the sea and investigated the locomotive plant at Changxindian&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In spring 1919, Mao went back to Hunan to tend to his ill mother as first batch of his friends finalized preparations for the work-study program in France. Then on 12 March, Mao saw off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the others at Shanghai. While he had organized his fellow Hunanese youth for the program, Mao himself didn&#039;t feel quite prepared to depart himself despite the entreaties of his friends. Mao however explained that, first he felt reading Chinese translations of Western works saved time and facilitated greater understanding. Secondly, that China itself had much more for Mao to study and understand to fully analyze Western works. Finally, Mao felt that if he hoped to contribute to the China that he couldn&#039;t leave China without a thorough investigation of its conditions before departing for foreign lands. Earlier when founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had considered studying in Japan, years later in 1921, Mao still felt that he needed three or four more years of studying before he could permit himself to travel abroad, to Russia, for at least five years of study.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, and found employment at Xiuye Primary School thanks to recommendation of a former classmate Zhou Shizhao who worked there as a teacher for six hours a wekk. The salary was low but it permitted Mao to meet with New People’s Study Society and participate in social and political activities.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1918&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 14, together with Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Cai Hesen and others, he initiated the establishment of Xinmin Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, graduated from Hunan Provincial First Normal School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he went to Beijing for the first time to organize Hunan&#039;s work-study program in France. During his stay in Beijing, he served as the librarian of Peking University, and with the help of [[Li Dazhao]] and others, he began to accept the ideological influence of the Russian October Revolution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1919&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, he returned to Changsha from Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, in response to the May 4th Movement , the Hunan Student Union was established to lead the anti-imperialist patriotic movement of Hunan students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, the journal &amp;quot;Xiangjiang Review&amp;quot; edited by the Hunan Student Union was launched in Changsha. From July to August, he continuously wrote and published the long article &amp;quot;The Great Union of the People&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 5, his mother, Wen, died of illness, and upon hearing the news, he rushed back to Shaoshan from Changsha. On the 8th, &amp;quot;Mother&#039;s Essay&amp;quot; was written in front of the mother&#039;s spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he went to Beijing for the second time to lead the campaign to expel Zhang Jingyao, a warlord in Hunan. During his stay in Beijing, he read Marxist books such as The Communist Manifesto .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81629</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81629"/>
		<updated>2025-03-03T16:31:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1919)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive studen from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first loged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accomidations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds). Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her. Mao&#039;s close association with Yang Changji led him to knowing his daughter, Yang Kaihui, as well. They had first met during Mao&#039;s time at the Teachers&#039; College when she was 14, at Beijing she was 18, and he formed a close relationship with her.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1918&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 14, together with Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Cai Hesen and others, he initiated the establishment of Xinmin Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, graduated from Hunan Provincial First Normal School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he went to Beijing for the first time to organize Hunan&#039;s work-study program in France. During his stay in Beijing, he served as the librarian of Peking University, and with the help of [[Li Dazhao]] and others, he began to accept the ideological influence of the Russian October Revolution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1919&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, he returned to Changsha from Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, in response to the May 4th Movement , the Hunan Student Union was established to lead the anti-imperialist patriotic movement of Hunan students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, the journal &amp;quot;Xiangjiang Review&amp;quot; edited by the Hunan Student Union was launched in Changsha. From July to August, he continuously wrote and published the long article &amp;quot;The Great Union of the People&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 5, his mother, Wen, died of illness, and upon hearing the news, he rushed back to Shaoshan from Changsha. On the 8th, &amp;quot;Mother&#039;s Essay&amp;quot; was written in front of the mother&#039;s spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he went to Beijing for the second time to lead the campaign to expel Zhang Jingyao, a warlord in Hunan. During his stay in Beijing, he read Marxist books such as The Communist Manifesto .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81628</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81628"/>
		<updated>2025-03-03T16:12:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1919)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive studen from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in Beijing, Mao at first loged with his former teacher, Yang Changji, while other members of the New People’s Study Society found accomidations at the Hunan Guild Hall. The resulting difficulties in meeting up caused them to seek other quarters. Mao and seven others, eventually moved into small three rooms in a local&#039;s courtyard. Sleeping side by side on kang (earthen beds).&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1918&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 14, together with Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Cai Hesen and others, he initiated the establishment of Xinmin Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, graduated from Hunan Provincial First Normal School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he went to Beijing for the first time to organize Hunan&#039;s work-study program in France. During his stay in Beijing, he served as the librarian of Peking University, and with the help of [[Li Dazhao]] and others, he began to accept the ideological influence of the Russian October Revolution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1919&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, he returned to Changsha from Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, in response to the May 4th Movement , the Hunan Student Union was established to lead the anti-imperialist patriotic movement of Hunan students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, the journal &amp;quot;Xiangjiang Review&amp;quot; edited by the Hunan Student Union was launched in Changsha. From July to August, he continuously wrote and published the long article &amp;quot;The Great Union of the People&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 5, his mother, Wen, died of illness, and upon hearing the news, he rushed back to Shaoshan from Changsha. On the 8th, &amp;quot;Mother&#039;s Essay&amp;quot; was written in front of the mother&#039;s spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he went to Beijing for the second time to lead the campaign to expel Zhang Jingyao, a warlord in Hunan. During his stay in Beijing, he read Marxist books such as The Communist Manifesto .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81618</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81618"/>
		<updated>2025-03-01T20:56:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1919)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limitation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immediate prospects were intrigued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French language for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquaintances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking University Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintance with visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peking University was the heart of the New Culture Movement, and the chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, was advocate of free discourse of ideas and views from all schools of thought. It was an atmosphere not avaliable in Hunan and Mao encountered people and ideas he had never encountered before. Mao quickly joined two academic associations, first being the Journalism Society founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, who offered lectures on running of newspapers. Second was the the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, organized by Yang Changji to faciliate the study of eastern and western philosophers . All this serves give Mao a direct look at the activists of the New Culture Movement and make associate with people whose works he had been reading in College. Mao organized the New People’s Study Society members in Beijing to attend discussions with those luminaries, and he held Chen Duxiu in the high esteem at that time. Regarding Chen as the leader and commander in chief of the whole movement. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As he was working in the Peking University Library, he was naturally in direct contact with Li Dazhao, the library director, and was most influenced by him. The theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to attract a lot of attention in China and Li Dazhao was the first person in China to uphold the [[Russian revolution of 1917|Great October Socialist Revolution]]. Li&#039;s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ published in the journal New Youth, and a  Tian’anmen speech in November 1918, entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’, helped Mao to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who&#039;d later become important figures. He also became friends with Deng Zhongxia, a progressive studen from Hunan working in the Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao was steadily becoming more political and radical in his thinking. He also encountered [[Anarchism]], and engaged in much discussion with Zhu Qianzhi, a Peking University student, about the subject.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1918&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 14, together with Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Cai Hesen and others, he initiated the establishment of Xinmin Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, graduated from Hunan Provincial First Normal School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he went to Beijing for the first time to organize Hunan&#039;s work-study program in France. During his stay in Beijing, he served as the librarian of Peking University, and with the help of [[Li Dazhao]] and others, he began to accept the ideological influence of the Russian October Revolution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1919&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, he returned to Changsha from Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, in response to the May 4th Movement , the Hunan Student Union was established to lead the anti-imperialist patriotic movement of Hunan students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, the journal &amp;quot;Xiangjiang Review&amp;quot; edited by the Hunan Student Union was launched in Changsha. From July to August, he continuously wrote and published the long article &amp;quot;The Great Union of the People&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 5, his mother, Wen, died of illness, and upon hearing the news, he rushed back to Shaoshan from Changsha. On the 8th, &amp;quot;Mother&#039;s Essay&amp;quot; was written in front of the mother&#039;s spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he went to Beijing for the second time to lead the campaign to expel Zhang Jingyao, a warlord in Hunan. During his stay in Beijing, he read Marxist books such as The Communist Manifesto .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81478</id>
		<title>Library:Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81478"/>
		<updated>2025-02-19T04:21:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Library work|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|author=Chief Editors Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|translated by=Foreign Languages Press|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office|type=Book|pdf=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Leaving Home ==&lt;br /&gt;
An age- old legend tells us that 5,000 years ago Emperor Shun, while on an inspection tour of southern China, came to the Xiang river. There, while resting on a hilltop, the emperor ordered the playing of a tune called Shao Yue (Melody of Shao).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shao has come to mean &#039;beautiful&#039; from its association with the music of the legendary Emperor Shun. lt was said that Confucius was so transported by the melody&#039;s beauty that he could not eat for days.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The music is said to have attracted a flock of phoenixes that danced to its lilt. From this, people began to call the hill Shaoshan (Mount Shao), and to call the narrow valley it embraces Shaoshan Chong (Shaoshan Valley), located in what is now Xiangtan County of Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this same Shaoshan Valley, on 26 December 1893 (19th day of the 11th lunar month in the 19th year of Qing Dynasty Emperor Guangxu), a boy was born to the family of peasant Mao Yichang. The child was named Zedong, also to be known as Yongzhi and later as Runzhi. Two babies preceding this child had died in infancy and, fearing a likely recurrence, the mother took her new-born son to a small temple of the Stone Statue of the Goddess of Mercy (Guanyin, or Avalokitesvara in Sanskrit). There, she bowed her head to the ground and asked the great rock to be the child’s adoptive mother, so the boy acquired the pet name of Shi San Yazi (Third Kid of the Rock).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Mao family of Shaoshan was originally from Jiangxi Province. In the early years of the Mind Dynasty, the family moved to settle in Xiangxiang Country, Hunan Province. Two sons moved to Shaoshan Valley, where, in a place some 40 kilometers west from the middle reaches of the Xiang River, three Hunan counties -Xiangtan, Ningxiang and Xiangxiang – come together. It is a narrow valley, surrounded by hills, where inhabitants have lived largely by agriculture, so the Mao family engaged mainly in land reclamation and farming. Some 500 years elapsed before Mao Zedong, the twentieth generation after Mao Taihua, was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the lovely legend of its name, the valley’s conditions when Mao Zedong was born were much as in other poor, secluded areas of later imperial China. In Shaoshan Valley were more than 600 households, one being that of Mao Enpu, Mao Zedong’s grandfather, an honest kind-hearted peasant. As he became increasingly hard-up, he had to pawn some of his ancestral lands to sustain the family. He had only one son, Mao Zedong’s father; and when he passed away, Mao Zedong was only 10 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s father, Mao Yinchang, also known as Mao Shunsheng or Mao Liangbi, began to help manage household affairs when he was only 17 years old. Pressed by family debts, he had to leave his home village to join the local army of Hunan Province. This broadened his vision and gave him the chance to save some money. When he returned home, Mao Shunsheng first redeemed the farmland pawned by his father. Then he bought a little more land so that his holdings totaled 22 mu (about 1.5 hectares) that yielded about 80 dan (about 4 tons) of grain annually. Mao Shunsheng then turned to buying, selling and transporting rice and livestock to the markets of Xiangtan Country. In this way, his wealth grew gradually to about 2-3,000 Chinese silver dollars. With this accumulated capital, he even once issued a kind of local paper money in the name of ‘Mao Yishun &amp;amp; Co.’, so in his little valley he would have been reckoned a moneybags.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, peasants, who managed to rid themselves of poverty were invariably hardworking, frugal, cleaver, and resolute. These characteristics of the father naturally had an important influence on Mao Zedong from his childhood. Like most peasants, Mao Shunsheng attempted to mould his sons after his own life experience, starting with household chores and field labour. From the time he was 6 years old, Mao Zedong began to do such things as weeding paddy fields, herding cattle, collecting animal dung as organic manure, chopping firewood, and the like. Later, after he learned to read, Mao Zedong began to help keep family accounts. For two years, when he was 14-15, Mao Zedong was ordered to work all day long in the fields with hired farm labourers. His father’s severity made a long-lasting impression on him. Recalling those years, Mao later [in 1936] told the visiting American journalist Edgar Snow that his father was a ‘severe taskmaster who, if he saw me idle or with no account-keeping to do, ordered me to do farm work. He had a hot temper and often beat me and my two younger brothers.’ Mao also recollected: ‘His stern attitude did me good in that I had to do farm work diligently and do the accounts with great care as to avoid his beating or criticizing me.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 106-7.  The pages cited hereafter refer to the Chinese-language edition&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In this way, Mao learned the skills of local farm work, including ploughing and levelling paddy fields, rice-transplanting, cutting and harvesting paddy rice, and the like. The young Mao Zedong even offered to compete with hired farm labourers to take on challenging jobs. He thus acquired the finer qualities of mountain peasants: enduring hardships. Defying difficulties, and having an assiduous and down-to-earth style of work. At the same he began to acquire a fairly deep understanding of the sufferings peasants faced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Shunsheng wanted his sons to become as accomplished at moneymaking as himself, and, seeing that his sons were not quite following his footsteps, he resorted to high-handed disciplinary measures. This led to inevitable confrontations between father and sons, which, for Mao Zedong, served to nurture rebelliousness from his early youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the winter solstice in 1906, Mao Shunsheng hosted a banquet for his fellow businessmen. The father ordered his 13-year-old-son, Mao Zedong, to wait on the guests, but the latter was loath to do so. Angry, his father scolded young Mao for being lazy and good-for-nothing, and lacking filial piety. To this, young Mao Zedong retorted in front of all the guests, ‘A father’s kindness and his son’s filial obedience go hand-in-hand’ – meaning that only when ‘the father is kind’ can there be a ‘filial son’. Enraged, and raising his fist, Mao’s father threatened to beat him, whereupon Mao Zedong ran off to the edge of a huge pond and threatened to jump in should his father come any closer. Through his mother’s good offices, the episode ended peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from this experience, Mao Zedong perceived that to yield meekly under pressure would merely invite more scolding or beating, and that only by resisting resolutely could one protect oneself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To his father, Mao Zedong’s most striking example of ‘unfilial’ behavior was his refusal to accept his father’s single-handed arrangement of marriage of the 14-year-old Mao Zedong to the 18-year-old daughter of a family named Luo, primarily for the purpose of adding another pair of hands to work in the household. Mao Zedong never accepted that arranged marriage and never lived with the girl as her husband. The father was helpless to do anything more about it than to enter the Luo girl’s name in the formal record of the family tree only as ‘Mao, nee Luo’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to his father, Mao Zedong’s mother, Wen Suqin, left a much greater impact on him. His mother was the seventh sister in the Wen family and her pet name was Qimei (Seventh Sister). Her parents’ home was in Tangjiatuo, later called Tangguige, in Xiangxiang County on the other side of the mountain and about 10 li (5 km,) from Shaoshan Valley. The Wen family, also peasants, was well-off. At the age of 18m Wen Qimei was married to Mao Shunsheng, to whom she bore five boys and two girls. Four of the children died in fancy, and three brothers survived: Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other country women, Mao’s mother spent her time quietly attending to household chores and bringing up children. She was gentle, kindhearted, and had a strong sense of sympathy. In years of famine, she would send rice to the starving without the knowledge of her husband. She also would often go to Buddhist temples to pray and worship Buddha piously. She instilled her children with beliefs in ‘accumulating virtue and doing good’ and ‘karma and retribution’. Once, when Mao Zedong was about 9 years old, he even discussed earnestly with her how to persuade his father to believe in Buddha. When his mother fell ill, the 15-year-old Mao made a special trip to the holy temple on Mount Heng to pray for his mother’s speedy recovery.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mount Heng in Hunan Province, the southernmost of China’s so-called ‘five sacred mountains.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This shows the impact that his mother’s teaching by example had in the teenaged Mao, who then had not much understanding of Buddhist doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, his mother’s teaching by words and deeds helped make Mao Zedong, from his early youth, sympathetic towards the poor and weak in their sufferings, and willing to help others in times of need.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once, a nearby peasant, also surnamed Mao, had received from Mao Zedong’s father a deposit of money to buy some pigs at an agreed price. Later, when Mao Zedong was sent by his father to collect the pigs, the price for the pigs had gone up considerably. The peasant sighed repeatedly, blaming his own ill fate, and opined that several silver dollars were nothing to a well-off-man, but that it was a big loss to a poor fellow’s household. Upon hearing this, Mao Zedong cancelled his father’s deal for the pigs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another occasion, when Mao was 11, his father wanted to buy 7 mu (about 1 acre) of farmland from cousin Mao Jusheng, who depended on that land for a living and was then faced with great difficulties. Both Mao Zedong and his mother agreed the right thing to do was to help Mao Jusheng ride out his difficulties instead of seizing the chance to buy his only bit of farmland. Mao’s father thought otherwise, insisting it was perfectly all right to buy the land with a cash payment. Efforts at dissuasion by Mao and his mother were to no avail, but the incident left a deep impression. Decades later, when recalling this on various occasions after the founding of the People’s Republic, Mao Zedong told Mao Zelian (son of Mao Jusheng): ‘The private ownership system in old China made brothers and cousins forget fraternity, to such an extent that father refused to listen to any persuasion, insisted on buying the 7 mu of land, and cared only for making money’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zelian’s recollections (February 1973) in Gao Jucun et al. &#039;&#039;Qiagnian Mao Zedong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong in his Youth) (Beijing: Zhonggong dangshi zilao chubanshe, 1990), p. 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong had a deep affection for mother. In the summer of 1918, on the eve of leaving Changsha for Beijing, Mao was so worried about his mother, who was recuperating from illness at his maternal grandmother’s home, that he obtained a medical prescription and then entrusted his uncle to carry it to his mother. The following spring, after returning to Changsha, Mao brought his mother to the provincial capital for medical treatment. She died on 85 October 1919, at age 52, from scrofula, then customarily referred to simply as ‘herniated neck’. One hearing the sad news, Mao sped back to Shaoshan to keep vigil beside the coffin. On that occasion, Mao Zedong wrong an affectionate ‘Elegy for Mother’ in four-character lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Mother’s virtues are many, and&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding is her universal love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She extended to so many,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether acquainted with her or not,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her kind and sympathetic heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That folks are deeply moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her affection is powerful&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it originated in sincerity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never boasted, and&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never attempted to&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheat…. Held in high&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
esteem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her integrity is untainted.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;In a letter to Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, Mao at that time wrote: ‘There are three kinds of people in the world, those who harm others to benefit themselves, those who benefit themselves without harming others, and those who benefit others at the cost of their own losses; and my mother is one of the third kind.’ Indeed, Mao’s mother’s influence on him was keenly felt throughout his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his mother’s passing, Mao Zedong invited his father, Mao Shunsheng, to stay with him for a time in Changsha. His father no longer interfered with his life, but agreed to continued financial support for his schooling. For this Mao Zedong was grateful to his father, who died from acute typhoid at age of 50, on 23 January 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While parental education usually has a great bearing on a child’s growth, schooling invariably has an impact on a child’s future course of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong spent much of his early childhood at his maternal grandmother’s home in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, where his maternal grandfather was engaged in farming. His mother’s brother ran an old-style private school and taught local children. Mao often attended classes at that school until 1902, when he was 8 years old and was brought back to Shaoshan Valley, where he began learning at a nearby old-style private school. In the eight years that ensued, excepting the two years when he was required by his father to work at farming the family’s land, Mao attended six different private schools in the nearby localities of Nan’an, Guangongqiao, Qiaotouwan, Zhongjiawan, Jingwanli, Wuguijing and Dongmaotang. In retrospect, Mao summed up those years as ‘six years of reading Confucian books’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s talks to philosophy workers at Beidaihe, 18 August 1964.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even then, he still helped with farming, collecting animal dung in the early morning and late afternoon, and joining in the work at harvest time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, the imperial examination system had in the main been abolished, and modern schools had begun to emerge. Introducing Western literature and going abroad to Japan for studies were in vogue. By the time Mao Zedong began to receive elementary schooling, the two people he admired – Yang Changji, who was to become his teacher, and the great man of letters Lu Xun (Zhou Shuren) – had left for Japan for advanced studies. In Shaoshan Valley, the old-style private schools were then still the only choice for local children’s schooling. By sending Mao to school, his father cherished no high hopes beyond his son’s acquiring enough literacy to keep family accounts and to be prepared for lawsuits if necessary. Following the custom of the time, Mao Zedong began with popular readings of traditional Confucian literature, such as &#039;&#039;San Zi Jing&#039;&#039; (The 3-Character Classic), &#039;&#039;Bai Jia Xing&#039;&#039; (The Hundred Surnames, in rhythmic arrangement – actually totaling more than 500 surnames), &#039;&#039;Zengguang Xianwen&#039;&#039; (Wise Sayings to Broaden One’s Horizon) and &#039;&#039;Youxue Qionglin&#039;&#039; (Selected Readings for Children). After these Mao began to study the &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books) and &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books_ consist of &#039;&#039;Da Xue&#039;&#039; (Great Learning), &#039;&#039;Zhong Yong&#039;&#039; (Doctrines of the Mean), &#039;&#039;Lun Yu&#039;&#039; (Analects of Confucious) and &#039;&#039;Meng Zi&#039;&#039; (Mencius). The &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics) consist of &#039;&#039;Shi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Songs), &#039;&#039;Shu Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of History), &#039;&#039;Yi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Changes), &#039;&#039;Li Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Rites) and &#039;&#039;Chun Qiu&#039;&#039; (Spring and Autumn Annals).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The original copies of &#039;&#039;The Book of Songs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;The Analects of Confucius&#039;&#039; that Mao read are today on display at the Mao Zedong Memorial Hall in Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Mao did not find the difficult classical works to his liking, he had an extraordinary memory and comprehension, and was able to learn them well and by heart. Indeed, once committed to memory, what one has learnt in childhood cannot be erased from one’s mind. That is why Mao could apply these works easily long after he grew to manhood. Mao also studied the &#039;&#039;Zuo Zhuan&#039;&#039; (Commentary on the Spring and Autumn Annals), and that led to his great interest in studying history. His six-year education in Confucian culture helped cultivate his enthusiasm for ‘taking history as a clue to the present’, and it also helped develop his later approach of ‘making the past serve the present’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his yearly youth Mao Zedong did believe in the exhortations of Confucius and Mencius but the old-style, private school teachers’ stereotyped way of instruction had little in it to attract him. In 1908, when attending the private school at Jingwanli, he had a particular interest in reading what the teachers branded as ‘frivolous books; or ‘trash books’ -such famous novels as &#039;&#039;The Water Margin, Journey to the West, Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Biography of Yue Fei&#039;&#039; (the patriotic general) and &#039;&#039;Romances of the Sui and Tang Dynasties&#039;&#039;. As the teacher did not approve of reading these books, he had to read them on the sly, putting a text-book over them as a cover-up when he was in school. At home, since his father did not allow him to reach such books, Mao Zedong had to cover up his window so that his father could not see the lamp light inside his son’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he had read these novels and romances, Mao Zedong would recount the stories to other children or to the elderly folks of the village. Much later, in retrospect, Mao told Edgar Snow [in 1936]: ‘It occurred to me one day that there was one peculiar thing about those stories – the absence of peasants who tilled the land. All the characters in those stories were warriors, officials, or scholars; never was there a peasant hero.’ As a peasant’s son, Mao Zedong felt puzzled for some time, and he began to analyse those novels and concluded that the heroes in them ‘did not have to work the land because they owned and controlled the land and evidently made the peasants work it for them’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star Over China. p. 109.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao felt that this was a case of inequality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peasants were naturally opposed to such inequality, and the rebellious figures depicted in &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; became real heroes in Mao’s mind. The influence of this notion was meaningful and far-reaching. Later, in the long years of hardship in his revolutionary life, &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; was a book he always kept handy for reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incidents in these novels attracted Mao Zedong’s attention were reflected in events that occurred in real life. A rebellion staged by a starving mob erupted in Changsha in April 1910. It was a year of famine in which food prices soared unusually high, and whose families committed suicide. A large number of hungry people gathered at the gate to the governor’s office to present petitions, but they were shot at, and fourteen of the petitioners were killed instantly, with many more wounded. Such an act of suppression was too much for the masses to tolerate, and they set fire to the governor’s office and smashed the offices of some foreign firms, shipping companies and customs board. The Qing government sent in more troops to suppress the rioters, killing so many that the Shiziling area outside the Liuyang Gate of provincial capital was drenched with blood. (Shiziling was also the place where, twenty years later, Yang Kaihui, wife of Mao Zedong, was executed). Many of the rioters were beheaded, and their heads were displayed over the southern gate of the city as a sort of warning to future rebels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several small-time peddlers who had seen the tragedy and managed to escape the shooting spread the news of the hungry mob’s rebellion to Shaoshan Valley, and this evoked much discussion and indignation for several days thereafter. As days went by, and many people began to forget the incident, Mao Zedong continued to be very much distressed at heart, and it took him a long time to calm down. He felt that those who joined in the rebellion were good, ordinary people who had been driven by starvation and had no choice but to revolt. All those innocent people murdered in cold blood! How distressing! Decades later, he said emotionally that that incident’ affected my life’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. p. 110&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following year, famine struck Shaoshan Valley. The hungry peasants organized themselves and staged a &#039;&#039;chi-da-hu&#039;&#039; (seizure and eating of food in the houses of landowners), and in the process seized a lot of rice that Mao Zedong’s father had prepared for delivery to the country seat for sale. His father was immensely enraged. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father, but ‘also thought that the ways employed by the villagers were not right’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid., p. 111&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About that time, Mao Zedong learned that Li Shuqing, a teacher of the reformist school, had returned to Shaoshan Valley. Mao thought highly of his teacher, and often called on him to learn about new developments outside his home town, and especially about the constitutional reform in the last years of the Qing Dynasty. It was about this time that Mao Zedong happened to read the book &#039;&#039;Shengshi weiyan&#039;&#039; (Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age), written by Zheng Guanying and published some ten years before. Mao particularly liked the book’s idea that society needed reformation. He became acquainted with some major current events in China outside his native village, and he began to feel that China should not remain what it had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor was Mao Zedong to remain what he had been. Up to the age of 17, he had not gone beyond the area between Shaoshan Valley and Tangjiatuo, his maternal grandmother’s village. He developed a strong urge to continue schooling somewhere outside the secluded area, though his father originally wanted him to be apprenticed to a rice merchant in Xiangtan County. At this point in his life, Mao was told by his cousin Wen Yongchang that modern knowledge was being taught at the Dongshan School, run by the county authorities of Xiangxiang, some 50 li (25km) from Shaoshan Valley. Eager to attend school there, Mao Zedong managed to convince several of his relatives – his mother’s brother, Wen Yuqing, his father’s cousin Mao Luzhong, and his cousin Wang Jifan – to persuade his father to approve such a move. His father finally agreed, thinking there might be some benefit to be gained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the autumn of 1910, Mao Zedong left the secluded Shaoshan area and headed for the wider world outside his home town. That was the first turning point in his life. Naturally, he felt excited. On the eve of his journey, and in that mood, he composed a short poem in an old pattern and stuck the poem into the family accounts book that his father examined daily.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Your son has decided to leave home to study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And will not return until he is accomplished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One needn’t die only in one’s home town,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For there’s good burying ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anywhere along the road of life&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The Dongshan School was at the foot of Mount Dongtai outside the Xiangxiang Country seat. In addition to teaching traditional classics, like other private schools, the school had new subjects, such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English language. It was at this school that Mao learned that the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had both died, and that the Xuantong Emperor had already been on the throne for two years. At that time, Mao still felt the emperor and most officials were good, intelligent men, who needed only the help of reformists such as Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao. Mao had read works on reform, written mostly by Kang and Liang, and had a particular liking for Liang’s impassioned style of writing. He held Kang and Liang in rather high esteem at the time, and he was not aware that Sun Yat-sen’s advocacy of overthrowing the Qing regime with a revolution had become the mainstream of thought, replacing the idea of reformist constitutional monarchy advocated by Kang and Liang. The revolutionists focused their attention on building liaisons among revolutionary elements and on leading armed uprisings, and paid little attention to raising public awareness. Their publications were banned from circulation in the interior provinces. On the other hand, after the failure of the Reform Movement of 1898, the journal &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), edited and published by Liang Qichao in Japan, which introduced Western bourgeois literature and political thinking, was then widely read in China. Moreover, Hunan Province had been an important base for the reformists, and Liang Qichao had once been chief lecturer at the School of Contemporary Affairs in Changsha. It was quite natural that Mao Zedong received his rudimentary political education from the reformists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; had stopped publication in 1907. However, Mao managed to borrow a bound volume of the journal from his cousin Wen Yongchang, which he read and re-read, and he was able to commit to memory many of its articles. While reading that bound volume, he would write notes or comments. About the essay ‘Thoughts on the State’, in Section 6 of Volume 4 of the journal, Mao wrote:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;A formally established state is a constitutional state, whose constitution is formulated by the people, and whose monarch enjoys popular support. On the other hand, a state not formally established is an autocracy whose laws are drawn up by the monarch who enjoys no popular support. Countries like Britain and Japan today fall under the former category, while all the monarchs who had usurped power in the dynasties spanning several thousand years in China fall under the latter category.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The above passage is the earliest political commentary in Mao Zedong’s writing discovered so far. It shows his understanding, at that time, of constitutional monarchy and feudal autocracy. From following Confucian classics to admiring the reformist leaders Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, from Zhen Guanying’s &#039;&#039;Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age&#039;&#039; to approving of conditional monarchy, with Britain and Japan as models – all this marked the first stage of Mao’s ideological development in his youth. More importantly, Liang Qichao’s &#039;&#039;Xinmin shuo&#039;&#039; (On the New People) penetratingly analysed the constituent core of national culture and advocated ‘changing the character of the people’. This way of thinking was the forerunner of the May Fourth Movement that advocated restricting the national spirit, and it had a lasting effect on Mao Zedong. It is quite likely that the title of Liang’s work could be the origin of the name of &#039;&#039;Xinmin xuehui&#039;&#039; (New People’s Study Society) – that first organization set up by Mao, later in Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, Mao had begun to notice events outside China. From a returned student who had studied in Japan and was then a school teacher, Mao learned how Japan had become a strong country through its Meiji Restoration, and he was impressed. Then, after reading a book titles &#039;&#039;Great Heroes of the World&#039;&#039;, borrowed from a classmate named Xiao Zizhang (who later became the famous poet known as Xia San), Mao was greatly inspired by the heroes depicted in this book, including George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, Napoleon Boneparte, Peter the Great and others. Upon returning the book to Xiao San, Mao said, ‘China should produce such great personalities. We in China should lay stress on making the country prosper and the military strong… Every Chinese must do his utmost.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San, &#039;&#039;Mao Zedong tongzhi de qingshaonian shidai he chuqi geming huodong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong’s Youth and His Early Revolutionary Activities) (Beijing: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe, 1980) p. 26.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, Mao’s teacher, He Langang, who received an appointment to teach at the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, was ready to take Mao along with him because of the latter’s excellence in learning. Mao travelled for the first time by river streamer to Changsha, where he successfully passed the entrance examination to the Provincial Middle School.&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha was the provincial capital of Hunan. On the eve of the 1911 Revolution, it was also the hub of Hunan revolutionary activity, and it seethed with propaganda against the feudal Qing Dynasty. The new military forces garrisoning the provincial capital were increasingly leaning to the side of the revolutionaries.&lt;br /&gt;
On arriving in Changsha, the 18-year-old Mao immediately felt his vision was broadened and the social atmosphere was vastly different from that in the countryside. For the first time, he had access to &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal), run by the revolutionists, and he became an ardent reader of the journal. From it, he became acquainted with a lot of revolutionary vies and statements. When he read the report in the journal of Huanghuagang Uprising in Guangzhou, led by Huang Xing, it had a great impact on his thinking. Later, in the &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun&#039;&#039; (Xiang River Review), he wrote: ‘The Guangzhou Uprising led by Huang Xing on the 19&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; of the third month of Emperor Xuantong’s reign [27 April 1911] shook the whole of China. When the news spread to Hunan, the revolution-inclined students were very much eager to have a try.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Benhui zongzhi’ (An Overall Account of the Hunan United Student’s Association), &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun,&#039;&#039; 4 (4 August 1919)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao was one of those ‘eager to have a try’. This led him, one day, to write an article that he posted on a wall of the school campus. It expressed support for the revolutionists’ programmed to overthrow the Qing Dynasty so as to establish a republic in China. In his article, Mao proposed that Sun Yat-sen be invited back from abroad to serve as president of the republic, Kang Youwei be appointed prime minister, and Liang Qichao foreign minister. Mao sounded rather naïve at that time, not yet capable of discerning the differences in political programmes between Syn Yat-sen, and Kang and Liang. That was the first public expression, however, of Mao’s political views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a demonstration of determination to break with the corrupt Qing regime, Mao advocated and took the lead in cutting the queue (the long, single braid of hair worn by mature men by order of the Qing Dynasty). He and some other activists launched a ‘surprise attack’ to cut the queues of a dozen or so schoolmates who had promised to cut theirs but showed reluctance to do the deed. This incident illustrated Mao’s style of saying what he meant and being resolute in taking action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the historic Wuchang Uprising broke out. The new revolutionary government of Hubei Province soon sent representatives to Changsha, to ask revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in response to the uprising. A representative, who came to the Provincial Middle School to brief the students on the Wuchang Uprising, made an impassioned speech at the students’ assembly. More than twenty years later, this incident was still quite fresh in Mao’s memory: ‘Seven or eight students rose in the assembly and supported the representative with vigorous denunciations of the Qing regime and calls for actions to establish a republic.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star over China, p. 116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao was then even more excited, and believed that the ongoing acute struggles against the feudal regime needed more reinforcements from the people, so he decided to cast aside his pen to join the army. He was about to leave for Wuhan to join the ranks of the revolutionary armies there, when the revolutionaries in Changsha launched an armed uprising on 24 October 1911 and established a revolutionary military government in Hunan. Mao Zedong immediately joined the new army in Changsha. Disinclined to join its student detachment, Mao joined the regular army as a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his army life, Mao had a monthly salary of 7 Chinese silver dollars, and, apart from receiving military training, he would spend most of his time reading newspapers and journals and books, which he managed to subscribe to or purchase with his salary. He became an avid reader of such newspapers and journals, where he followed new political developments in China, and reading newspapers carefully became a habit of his. One day, in reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), he happened on his first acquaintance with the term ‘socialism’. It was, in fact, an article advocating social reformism, written by Jiang Kanghu. However, quite interested by what he had read, Mao discussed the subject with his fellow soldiers, and he wrote to several of his former schoolmates, proposing that the subject was worth studying. There was however, little enthusiasm for his suggestion – only one of them responded in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The revolution developed rapidly. Barely two months after the Wuchang Uprising of 10 October 1991 most of China’s provinces had declared independence from the Qing regime. Then, through a peace arrangement, Yuan Shikai usurped the fruits of victory of the revolution to become provisional president of the republic. Following the abdication of the last Qing Dynasty emperor, people rejoiced, thinking that the revolution had ended successfully. Feeling that his own aims in joining the army had been met, Mao began reconsidering his next course of action, and decided to leave the army in order to continue schooling. By then, he had served in the army for a little over half a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao began scrutinizing student recruitment advertisements in newspapers. He was for some time unable to decide on a profession, so he registered for the entrance examinations of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school. By the found none of these to his liking. Finally, after ranking first in the entrance exam, Mao was admitted to the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School (later called the Number One Provincial Middle School).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong stayed in this Senior Middle School for only half a year, and left behind an essay that Liu Qian, his teacher of classical Chinese, praised as a ‘realistic analysis of society’. The topic was ‘How Shang Yang Established Confidence by the Moving of the Pole’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shang Yang was a prime minister in the Kingdom of Qin (later the Qin Dynasty in 221-207 BC) during the Warring States period (475-221 BC).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay started with very candid comments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;‘Having read history up to the point at which Shang Yang shifted the pole to establish credibility, I could not help but lament the folly of the nation’s people at that time, lament the painstaking effort of those at the helm of state, lament the lack of enlightenment of the people over several thousand years, and lament the nation’s survival crisis.’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This essay shows that, on the question of national salvation, Mao Zedong was continuing to advocate developing people’s awareness to mould a new generation, as advocated by Liang Qichao. This is the first complete essay we have from Mao’s youth. Totaling only 600 Chinese characters, it won a 150-character comment from his teacher, who wrote that the writer of the essay ‘possesses outstanding intellect that suggests a very promising future’, and ‘the accomplished writing style indicates a quality of future greatness, and with continuous effort he may attain heights beyond imagination’. The teacher asked that the essay be circulated among Mao’s classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not long after, Mao became dissatisfied with the rigid regulations and limited scope of the high school’s curriculum. Liu Qian had lent to Mao the complete set of 116 volumes of the &#039;&#039;Imperially Approved and Edited Mirror of Successive Dynasties (Yupi lidai tongjian jilan).&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Yupi lidai tongjian jilan&#039;&#039; was one of many continuations and revisions of the famous chronological history of China, the &#039;&#039;Zizhi tongjian&#039;&#039; (Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government), first complied by Sima Guang in the eleventh century. The edition Mao received was a version of the 1767 edition that included some commentary by the Qianlong Emperor. For details, see Endymion Wilkinson, &#039;&#039;Chinese History: A New Manual&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2013), p. 619&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao read the chronicles and comments assiduously. From this, he felt he benefited greatly, and concluded it was much better for him to read and study on his own than to continue with schooling. Once he made up his mind, Mao was capable of taking steps that would astonish others. Resolutely, he left the Provincial Senior Middle School and took lodgings at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall in Changsha’s Xin’an Lane.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Guild Hall served as a meeting and lodging place for Xiangxiang County residents doing business in the provincial capital&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From there, he would walk 3 &#039;&#039;li&#039;&#039; (1.5 km) daily to the Provincial Library outside the Liuyang Gate for self-study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong then drew up for himself a comprehensive plan for self-education. He delved into the books pertinent to his study, by both Chinese and foreign authors, and studied them as avidly as a hungry cow let into a vegetable garden eats everything in sight. He took great interest in and benefited much from the then-available Western works of the eighteen and nineteenth centuries on bourgeois democracy and modern sciences. They included such works as Rousseau’s &#039;&#039;Social Contract&#039;&#039;, Darwin’s &#039;&#039;On the Origin of Species,&#039;&#039; Yan Fu’s translation of Adam’ Smith’s &#039;&#039;The Wealth of Nations&#039;&#039; in particular, Montesquieu’s &#039;&#039;The Spirit of the Laws&#039;&#039;, Thomas Huxley’s &#039;&#039;Evolution and Ethics&#039;&#039;, Herbert Spencer’s &#039;&#039;The Study of Sociology&#039;&#039;, and the like. It could be said, then, that Mao had a fairly systematic self-education in modern Western thought and culture. It was also at the Provincial Library that he saw for the first time a huge world map hanging on the walls of the entrance hall, which paused to study daily. It was there that he realized that the world was so big, that China was only a small part of it, and that Xiangtan, his home town was not even on the map. How exciting the discovery must have been to a young student who had left home barely one and a half years earlier!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus passed another half-year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That period of self-education, though ‘very rewarding’ to Mao, as he later told Edgar Snow, was not to last.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star over China&#039;&#039;, p. 120&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Firstly, his father refused to give financial support to what seemed to him an aimless way of learning. Second, the Xiangxiang Guild House where he was staying became occupied by disbanded army men from Xiangxiang, who often resorted to fist-fighting, which made it impossible for Mao to stay on longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such circumstances, Mao had to plan his future course more realistically, though he still hesitated about what to do next. By then, he had become a young man, nearly 20 years old, who had read a lot and was not altogether without experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The College Student ==&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong made up his mind to go back to school and resume his studies.&lt;br /&gt;
A newspaper advertisement recruiting students for the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College caught his eye. It offered waiving tuition fees, nominal charges for room and board, and a teaching post for each graduate. The year before, when he took the essay-writing test for the entrance examination to the Provincial Senior Middle School, applicants were asked to write on the subject ‘Just at the birth of the republic, when all neglected tasks remain to be done, which is more important, education or industrialization?’ In his essay, Mao had employed the theme of ‘let education be in control’. As advocated by Liang Qichao. After careful consideration, Mao felt he was most suited to being a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1913, Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled in the five-year programme of the Fourth Teachers’ Training College. The following spring, when this college was merged with the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, Mao Zedong became a member of the eighth entering class. He actually spent five and a half years in the college. The Fourth Teachers College enrolled students in the spring term, but the First Teachers College did so in the autumn term. In consequence, as the colleges adjusted their respective curriculum schedules, Mao had to repeat in the autumn courses he had taken in the spring, and so he did not graduate until the summer of 1918. The college campus faced the northward rush of the Xian River, at the foot of the Miaogao Peak, to the south of Changsha’s southern city gate. East of the campus was the Hankou-Guangzhou rail line, to the west, beyond the river, the lush green of Mount Yuelu could be seen. The natural environment of the campus was indeed beautiful. The rumble of trains that raced by the campus brought to it the breath of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formally established in 1903, the First Teachers College was called the Hunan Provincial Normal School in its early years. Its earliest predecessor was the &#039;&#039;Chengnan Shuyuan&#039;&#039; (City-south Classics Academy), where renewed Confucian rationalist philosophers, such as Zhang Yue of the Southern Son Dynasty had lectured. The academy was neighbour to another renowned academy on the other side of the Xian River, the Yuelu Classics Academy, where the great scholar Zhu Xi (1130-1200) had lectured. Since 1912, the Hunan Provincial Normal School had been called the First Hunan Provincial Teachers’ Training College. Its size and equipment and the academic levels of the teaching staff dwarfed all the other schools Mao Zedong had attended before. According to the educational policy expressed in the college charter, ‘in addition to the objectives of the Ministry of Education, the college adopts an up-to-date educational approach’ that placed great emphasis on ‘cultivation of virtue’, ‘physical activity’ and ‘living in society’, as well as ‘every sort of instruction that should encourage initiative’.  This was very much in keeping with the thorough nurturing of moral character and scholarship. The college consistently engaged a teaching facility noted for the breadth and depth of their knowledge, progressive outlook and fine moral character. The faculty included such important scholars as Yang Changji, Xu Teli, Fang Weixia, Wang Jifan, and Li Jinxi. During Mao’s stint in the college, a number of enthusiastic and progressive young men were also enrolled there, such as Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi, Chen Zhangfu, Luo Xuezan, Zhou Shizhao, Li Weihan, Xiao Zisheng, and Xiao Zizhang. He Shuheng who was seventeen years Mao’s senior and had earlier passed the imperial examination at the county level, was also enrolled in the college at the same time. The first Teachers College was then rightly regarded as a cradle of progressive youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The college undoubtedly exerted a great influence on Mao Zedong’s development. He not only acquired a good foundation of knowledge at the school. It was also there, in the context of China’s evolving situation, that he began to develop his own way of thinking and political views, gained initial experience of social action, and befriended quite a few like-minded people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao entered the Teachers College, China was undergoing a period pf perplexity and depression that was difficult for people to endure. A republic had replaced the imperial dynasty, yet China had not gained a new life. The hope for national independence, democracy and social progress, cherished by people before the 1911 Revolution, was not realized. Instead, in 1915, Japan forced the Beiyang government to accept its so-called ’21 demands’ for domination of China; the warlord Yuan Shikai restored an imperial regime, followed by the farce of an imperial restoration staged by the warlord Zhang Xun, and the entire country then descended into incessant internecine wars among separatist warlord regimes. In the cultural arena, Confucianism opposed and blocked revolutionary thinking. Deep frustration replaced high hope among the people. The harsh realities, however, did not stop a young generation from searching for a way out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having become a full-time student, what objectives did Mao Zedong set for his school years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young people love to talk about their aspirations and career goals, such as their hopes to become military strategists or educators. Mao Zedong though that his aspirations should concentrate on searching for the truth. Otherwise, he would merely imitate those who had gone before. He was convinced that genuine aspiration required searching for the truth, and then following its lead. As he wrote to his teacher Li Jinxi, in 1917, ‘If in a decade one fails to get at the truth, it is ten years to no purpose; and if not found in a life time, it is a waste of a life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Earlier, in a letter to his good friend and classmate Xiao Zisheng, dated September 1915, Mao proposed ‘to study for the sake of others’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of our country’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of the world’. Slightly before this, when writing to the same friend, he had said: ‘to be ready to die a most cruel death for the interests of the nation and the masses is indeed an aspiration for a benevolent gentleman’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it may be seen that Mao, then learning to be a teacher, had set for himself a course of action that had Chinese society always at heart and tempered willpower with an assiduous quest for knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the First Teachers College, the teacher who influenced Mao the most was his teacher of ethics, Yang Changji, Yang, also known as Yang Huasheng, came from Bancang Village near the city of Changsha. He had been brought up under strong, traditional cultural influences, and he was particularly interested in neo-Confucian ideas advocated by Cheng Yi (1033-1107) and Zhu Xi (1130-1200). When he went to Japan for advanced study, Yang gave himself a new first name – Huaizhong, which meant that, while studying abroad, China was in his heart. After he completed six years of study in Japan, Yang went to England for three more years as a student and then he toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to his homeland. After returning to China, Yang declined several offers of jobs in official posts and turned instead to teaching, since he looked on nurturing the younger generations as his duty. Being a man of much learning and great integrity, he drew students to him like a magnet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lecturing on the cultivation of moral character, Yang urged students ‘to set lofty life goals, and once set, both words and deeds should be in keeping with these goals’. He further exhorted them to be ‘hard-working’, full of vigour’, ‘able to think independently’ and to ‘take a firm stand’. In addition, he advised his students to be ‘meticulous’ in everything they might do, for ‘a small negligence could spoil a whole undertaking’. He also advocated that, in pursuing knowledge, one should strive for ‘a thorough grasp of both the past and the present and an effective fusion of Chinese and Western ideas’, and develop an analytical and critical spirit. Above all, he spared no effort to encourage his students to cultivate themselves into men of integrity who could be useful to society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong enjoyed Yang Changji’s lectures immensely and would often go to his home to discuss issues. During vacations, Mao would frequently seek further enlightenment from Yang by calling on him at his home in Banchang. About this experience, Mao himself noted: ‘I’ve made some progress in recent years, not so much from reading books but much more from analysing problems and seeking enlightenment through discussion.’ In 1914, when Mao and his schoolmates organized a study group on philosophy, they invited Yang to be their advisor. Mao recalled the deep affection that developed between the students and their teacher. In a letter to a friend dated July 1915, Mao wrote: ‘In my view, Mr Yang is a great and learned man of very high attainment, far beyond the reach of my ability.’ This indicates that the influence Yang had on young Mao’s character was both subtle and indelible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the thousands of students he taught at Changsha, Mr Yang liked Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen best. He wrote the following in his diary for 5 April 1915:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My student Mao Zedong told me he comes from a secluded area at the border of Xiangtan and Xiangxiang counties… He’s from a peasant family; his father had been a peasant, though he is now engaged in rice trade; his brothers are still farming; and his mother comes from a peasant family. Too, in Xiangxiang. Yet Mao Zedong is very bright and intelligent:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is something quite extraordinary. I have, therefore, always encouraged him, saying that many exceptional people come from peasant families, citing Zeng Guofan and Liang Qichao as examples. Mao Zedong worked as a peasant for two years, and before coming to the college he served in the army for half a year at the time of the republican revolution, which is quite interesting history for this outstanding student.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Clearly, Mr Yang saw Mao as an ‘exceptional’ person&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to his frequent visits to Mr Yang, Mao often called on other teachers, including Xu Teli, Li Jinxi and Fang Weixia, at their homes to seek enlightenment. This, too, is recorded in various passages of Li’s diary, where he notes that issues discussed on such occasions included ‘methods of study’, ‘ways and means to study science in school’ and ‘problems of reforming society’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong called at Li Jinxi’s home as many as twenty times between April and August of 1915. In September, Li Jinxi was summoned to Beijing by the Ministry of Education to serve as a special editor of college textbooks. Mao continued to maintain friendly correspondence with him. Mao had left a deep impression on Li, who wrote in his journal for 31 July: ‘I read Mao’s diary at his place. I found it very practical. His command of written language is superior to that of Zhangfu, though they are equally earnest in performance and both are quite promising young men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the courses at the First Teachers College, Mao concentrated on cultivation of moral character, philosophy, Chinese literature, history and geography. He did not devote much energy to mathematics or drawing classes. In July 1915, he wrote to a friend:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Heretofore, I did not have a correct approach, studied courses haphazardly, and did not care for the pedantic and trivial details of classroom teaching. I’ve now grown a little older and have made some progress. I’ve decided on a method of study: to read extensively before intensive study” to read Chinese materials before Western materials on the same subject; and to read the relevant books on fundamentals before taking up specialized works on a given subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiang Sheng, 25 June 1915.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He was diligent and wasted not even a minute. He would get up before dawn to start reading and would read by dim light of street lamps after the ‘lights out’ bugle call in the dormitory. He read conscientiously a large number and a great range of books, including works of famous ancient figures from before the Qin Dynasty right down to thinkers of the Ming and Qing dynasties, from the &#039;&#039;Histories of Twenty-four Dynasties (Ershisi shi)&#039;&#039; to Sima Guang’s &#039;&#039;Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government (Zizhi tongjian),&#039;&#039; from the &#039;&#039;Selections of Refined Literature (Zhaoming wenxuan)&#039;&#039; to the &#039;&#039;Complete Works of Han Yu (Han Changli quanji),&#039;&#039; and from the &#039;&#039;Geographic Annotations on the Study of Chinese History (Dushi fangyu jiyao)&#039;&#039; by Gu Zhuyu to the local gazetteers of the counties in his home province. In a letter to his good friend Xiao Zisheng, Mao listed seventy-seven ancient classics, histories and philosophical works and collections of writings, and asserted ‘if one wishes to pursue knowledge, these are the works that one must study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiao Zisheng, 29 February 1916&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929 when his kinfolk at home heard that Guomindang (GMD) warlord He Jian was to send troops to ransack the home, his family set fire to all the books, notebooks and journals saved by Mao Zedong. A local private school teacher managed to snatch one notebook and two textbooks from the huge heap of burning paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The notebook thus saved is a traditional writing page with nine vertical lines on each page. In the first half of the notebook are two great poems by Qu Yuan, &#039;&#039;Li Sao&#039;&#039; (Song of Sorrow) and &#039;&#039;Jiu Ge&#039;&#039; (Nine Songs), hand-copied by Mao. In the second half of the notebook, headed by the title ‘Classroom Notes’ in Mao’s own handwriting are mainly Mao’s notes on classroom lectures on moral character and the Chinese language, followed by, between October and December 1913, notes he jotted down while reading books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a native of Hunan Province, Mao’s selection and study of traditional Chinese culture reflects the prevailing cultural trends of the times in Hunan. The province had a very long tradition of building academies and centres of learning. Many renowned scholars had lectured at Yuelu and Chengnam academies. Both the rationalist Confucian school, which laid stress on the cultivation of moral character, and the practical Confucian school. Which emphasized the art of ruling, had strong influence on the scholars of Hunan. From the centuries of scholarly tradition and constant elucidation, down to the last years of the Qing Dynasty, there emerged a school of thought in Hunan that valued rationalist ethics by stressing practical application and matching words with deeds. Under the influence of this prevailing thought, the students and teachers of Hunan developed great interest in social issues and became enthusiastic participants in political activities. A large number of influential statesmen, military leaders, thinkers and revolutionaries came out of Hunan, making it one of the most dynamic provinces of China in modern history. Before and shortly after the Opium War of 1840, Hunan produced a larger group of noted people such as He Changling, Tao Shu and Wei Yuan, who advocated reforms in both academia and government. Later, Hunan produced staunch advocates for a constitutional monarchy, such as Tan Sitong, Tang Caichang and Xiong Xiling. At the time of the 1911 Revolution, Hunan produced such leaders as Huang Xing, Cai E, Chen Tianhua, Song Jiaoren and Yu Zhimo. Most of these had their schooling in the aforementioned Yuelu Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, the noted scholar Wang Fuzhi strongly influenced cultural thought in Hunan. A native of Hunan’s Hengyang County, Wang attended the Yuelu Academy before becoming a renowned scholar and then living as a recluse on Shichuan Mountain. A prolific author, Wang Fuzhi succeeded in developing his own school of thought characterized by a critical approach. He stressed practical application of knowledge, advocating the guidance of ‘rational knowledge by a practical sprit’. He stressed the importance of ‘doing’ in the process of learning, and this was quite an innovative approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another renowned figure in the history of modern China came out of Hunan: Zeng Guofan. He and a group of ‘resurgent-China generals and ministers’ that he represented, including Hu Linyi, Zuo Zongtang, Luo Zenan and Zeng Guoquan were all schooled at one or the other of the two (Changsha) academies. They held to the rationalist Confucian school, but followed Wang Fuzhi’s emphasis on the practical application of knowledge. Zeng Guofan had himself spent much energy in disseminating the &#039;&#039;Literary Legacy of Wang Fuzhi&#039;&#039;, and in advocating the integration of the two Confucian schools on cultivation of moral character and the art of government. In suppressing the Taiping Uprising, Zeng Guofan raised the banner of ‘preserving the right doctrine’, and he was very strict in strengthening the discipline of troops and improving the efficiency of administration. Zeng was also one of the early representatives of the movement to adapt things from abroad (within the framework of the imperial regime of the Qing dynasty), and he left no small impact.&lt;br /&gt;
In his determination to pursue knowledge, Mao Zedong was continually influenced by this cultural environment. Once admitted to the First Teachers College, he was impressed by the atmosphere. He was very impressed at the student assembly, during which they would sing the lines of the school song:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;To the west of Hengshan&lt;br /&gt;
And the east of Yuelu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our school is the heart of Hunan. As metal may be melted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So people are moulded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine minds and noble character nurtured here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have spawned men of achievement through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Give it your best, young men! Become heroes in our time!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Yang Changji was a graduate of the Yuelu Academy, and under his guidance the research into Wang Fuzhi’s philosophy became popular in the First Teachers College. Mao devoted considerable energy to this school of thought. He often attended lectures at the Chuanshan Academic Society, which was named after Wang Fuzhi and founded by Liu Renxi, a close friend of Yang. Mao also studied the works of Zeng Guofan, including &#039;&#039;Family Correspondence of Zeng Guofan&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Zeng Guofan’s Diary.&#039;&#039; In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a fair number of Zeng Guofan’s remarks. Some of them, quoted from Zeng’s diary, were to this effect: ‘The diary of Disheng [Zeng Guofan’s style name]: A righteous man aiming at reforming society should attach great importance to the two principles of magnanimity and practicality. To be magnanimous rules out the jealousy of others; to be practical means to refrain from boasting, from seeking undeserved fame, from ostentation, and from high-sounding words that are not practical.’ From this, it seems that Mao favoured a sure-footed, down-to-earth approach to life. At this time, Mao regarded Zeng Guofan as a great man, capable of both ‘spreading enlightenment’ and ‘getting things done’. In a letter to Li Jinxi, Mao listed Zeng Guofan, Kang Youwei, Sun Yat-sen and Yuan Shikai as ‘men of the hour’, adding that among them he held Zeng Guofan in particularly high esteem.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan way of emphasizing application, manifested as a mode of thought, was simply to reason from fact (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This concept (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039; is first found in the chapter &#039;&#039;Life of Prince Xian’&#039;&#039; in &#039;&#039;History of the Han Dynasty&#039;&#039; written by Ban Gu (32-92). Its original meaning was that only if true facts are emphasized as the basis for research and knowledge can one reach accurate and reliable conclusions. In 1916, the chancellor of the Yuelu Classics Academy erected above the academy’s main gate a large horizontal board with four Chinese characters inscribed on it. Mao Zedong, who during two school vacations attended lectures at the academy at the recommendation of Professor Yang Changji, was deeply impressed by those four characters at the entrance to the school. Twenty years later, Mao gave the phrase a new interpretation and had the same four-character inscription hung up at the entrance to the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (CPC) in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the &#039;Guidelines for Educating Students&#039; of the First Teachers College stated that education  should emphasize a practical approach so that students might understand major events of the contemporary world correctly, and so that they might gain sound knowledge of the actual conditions  of society. In following this approach, Mao studied the fine works of Chinese cultural heritage and was much impressed by the works and views of a number of great  thinkers. These included: Gu Yanwu of the Qing Dynasty, who advocated &#039;practical studies&#039; in place of &#039;rational studies&#039;; Wang Fuzhi, who initiated the idea of &#039;practice first, then knowledge&#039;; and Yan Yuan, who advised &#039;having a myriad  abstract thoughts and discussions is not equal to doing one righteous act&#039;. In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a number of sayings and comments  in this vein. These included: &#039;Whatever you do, do it in earnest; whatever you study, put your whole mind to it; . . . The  right learning process since ancient times is to practise what one has learned;  ... It is useless to study behind closed doors; one should integrate one&#039;s book­ learning with relevant affairs of state and a multitude of things and issues in the world.&#039; Mao particularly singled out Gu Yanwu for praise: &#039;He carefully relied on experience to analyse important matters one by one, so as to get at the root causes of the conditions  of people&#039;s lives and the nation&#039;s fate. He travelled widely to see things for himself, and relied on actual conditions  to get a good grasp of the land, the sufferings and hardships, and the good and the bad together.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly influenced by these great thinkers and having absorbed the essence of such a fine heritage in his jotted notes, Mao believed in the crucial importance of studying the actual conditions of society. He often told his school­ mates that they should not only study &#039;books with words&#039;, but also &#039;books without words&#039; - by which he meant the real conditions of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the summer vacation of 1917, Mao Zedong invited his good friend Xiao Zisheng, who had just graduated from the First Teachers College and was teaching in Chuyi Elementary School, to go with  him on a field trip. Each carried only an umbrella, a bag of simple clothes, and a writing case. In the local parlance of Hunan, to take such a &#039;field trip&#039; was referred to as &#039;to raise the autumn wind&#039;. The penniless scholars relied on composing poetry and writing a few lines for the local gentry in exchange for coins to buy food at each stop, very much  as if they were beggars. They travelled in this way for more than a month and covered more than 900 li (450 km). They observed the social life of the many towns and villages in the five counties of Changsha, Ningxiang, Anima, Yiyang and Yuanjiang. On their journey they got acquainted with and chatted with all sorts of people, such as peasants, boatmen, local gentry, county magistrates, an elderly member of the Hanlin Academy, a director of an education publicity centre, and abbots of Buddhist and Daoist temples and shrines; and they took many notes. After he returned to the First Teachers College, Mao Zedong&#039;s classmates read the notes of his field trip, and they referred to him as &#039;one who travelled with no money but the fate of the nation in his heart&#039;. To have a memento of this study tour&#039; Mao invited Xiao to have a photo taken at a photo studio, with both of them wearing the same straw sandals and shorts they had worn on the tour. Later, Mao made more such field trips. He made a second tour with Cai Hesen in the spring vacation of the following year. That tour, which lasted for more than a fortnight, covered several other counties along the southern and eastern banks of Dongting Lake, including Xiangyin, Yueuang, Pingjiang, and Liuyang counties. This was the beginning of what was to become Mao Zedong&#039;s way of concentrating on investigation and study in his later life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese society was at that time in the midst of great upheaval and turbulence. Mao felt this keenly, and he spent about one-third of his college allowance (more than 160 Chinese silver dollars during five years of schooling) in subscribing to journals and buying books. He read the journals and newspapers daily, and often consulted maps or reference works and jotted down notes. Thus, when discussing current events with his school mates, he was able to analyse events and issues rationally and logically,  and he would offer his comments with conviction, so he was given the nickname &#039;expert on current events&#039;. This, in turn, further enhanced his sense of duty to Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor were the college classrooms tranquil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1915, the Japanese government tempted Yuan Shikai with &#039;support for ascending the throne&#039; and then put to him the &#039;21 demands&#039;. They issued ultimatums to Yuan on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government replied indicating a basic willingness to accept the demands. The whole nation was indignant at the revelation of Yuan Shikai&#039;s move. The students of the First Teachers College compiled and printed a collection of statements and articles condemning the imminent acceptance of a treaty of national betrayal. They titled it &#039;&#039;Essays on the Sense of Shame,&#039;&#039; and on its cover Mao Zedong wrote a four-line Pledge:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The seventh of May,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Republic suffered&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
extraordinary shame;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to achieve&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
revenge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
generation!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;About this time, Yi Yongqi, Mao&#039;s close friend and classmate&#039; died of illness. On 23 May, for the memorial service held by the students&#039; association, Mao Zedong wrote a long elegy in classical poetic style&#039; which contained the following lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Deeply grieved, I intone this elegy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hills, lush and green,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And one day I&#039;ll take up the spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the east lies an aggressive island nation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to our north, those who owe us debts of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We people are destined to wipe out national&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humiliation, Though we come from humble stock!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This elegy is Mao&#039;s first work in the old forty-line five-character style, and it is the oldest surviving piece of poetry in Mao Zedong&#039;s own hand. The elegy, together with his inscription on Essays on the Sense of Shame, indicates the young Mao&#039;s heavy heart at a time when the nation was in misery and danger, and it also shows his desire to avenge the nation&#039;s honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National crises imposed from abroad were invariably linked to internal politics of old China. Yuan Shikai launched frenzied covert activities to restore an imperial regime. To that purpose, his assistant Yang Du began recruiting prominent figures for a &#039;preparatory committee for national security&#039;. In Hunan, it was rumoured that Professor Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong&#039;s former teacher, then seeking a job in Beijing, had been dragooned into that preparatory committee. On hearing this, Mao wrote to Li on 9 November 1915: &#039;Evil forces are increasingly rampant and justice is being suppressed. At this critical juncture, righteous men should refrain from being dragged into the evil forces, and wait for the moment to take proper action. It is advisable not to seek a job just now.&#039; He further advised Li to quit Beijing, &#039;that stinking, rotten place&#039;, and hurry home without delay&#039;. Later on, however, when the rumour about Li proved groundless, Mao felt relieved and instantly wrote a letter of apology to Professor Li.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waves of protest against Yuan Shikai&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime surged so high across the country that even Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong, who had been prominent advocates of constitutional monarchy before the 1911 Revolution, joined the protests against Yuan. Mao Zedong, who was then secretary of the students&#039; association, took the lead to compile the statements of protest by the three noted statesmen into a pamphlet entitled &#039;&#039;Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang&#039;&#039; and to circulate the pamphlet among the students. One of his schoolmates, Chen Chang, who had just graduated from the college, wrote in his diary of 28 April 1916: &#039;Received a letter from Runzhi (Mao Zedong) at 8:00 this morning. It contained a copy of Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang, which Mao kindly gave to me.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Shikai died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as &#039;Emperor&#039;. He was succeeded as president by Li Yuanhong, who proclaimed restoration of the provisional constitution of the first year of the republic. Duan Qirui became prime minister and assumed political authority in Beijing. Fearing that prolonged confrontation could induce a revolution, Liang Qichao, who had helped organize the &#039;battles against Yuan in defence of the republic&#039;, began to advocate reconciliation between the warlord regime in northern China and the forces in southern China. Mao Zedong who was staunchly opposed to Yuan&#039;s restoration of the imperial regime, did not then see the true colours of the northern warlords, who had Yuan&#039;s blessing and on whom Yuan had relied, so at that time Mao favoured Liang&#039;s strategy of reconciliation. At the end of June, Mao hurried back to Shaoshan to visit his ailing mother, but he was not able to reach his hometown because of disturbance caused by some southern troops. He felt all the more that the political situation should not remain unsettled any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 and 25 July, Mao wrote twice to Xiao Zisheng, his former school-mate, giving his views on the current situation. In the letters, Mao analysed the situation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Following resolution of the three major issues of the constitution, parliament and the cabinet on 30 June, the southern provinces have rescinded their earlier proclamations of independence and abolished military councils. The national situation seems to be moving towards reconciliation. This I attribute to the wisdom of the revolutionary southern leaders having the nation&#039;s larger interests at heart, to the crucial role of the good offices of Duan, and to the sincerity of His Excellency Li, who has made exceptional contributions... These measures taken by the central authorities are praiseworthy.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;One can see that Mao then put Duan Qirui and Li Yuanhong on a par with the southern provincial parliamentary leaders in his esteem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people of Hunan then expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai. In his letters to Xiao mentioned above, Mao reported some of the adverse circumstances that followed Tang&#039;s expulsion. These included: &#039;opportunistic revenge by violent mobs&#039;, &#039;presumptious appointments&#039;, defying central authorities, and the like. [He further noted:] &#039;These mishaps in Hunan surpass those following the 1911 Revolution . . . Once killing begins, the vicious cycle of revenge will continue. Though the terror following the French Revolution was dreadful, these mishap have unfortunately occured here in this province.&#039; From these letters it appears that Mao&#039;s views on state and government were still in tentative evolution, and that there was in his views an ingredient of the &#039;bloodless revolution&#039; that he favoured for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also around this time that the chinese press published reports of an imminent reshuffle of the Japanese cabinet headed by Okuma Shigenobu. Since Okuma was the arch-criminal who had crafted the &#039;21 demands&#039;, many people hoped that with Okuma stepping down Japan might improve its policy towards China. Mao Zedong thought otherwise. In a letter to Xiao Zisheng on 25 July 1916, Mao stated: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;No matter who takes over the post of Japanese prime minister, there will be no change in Japan&#039;s China policy. Pondering the matter repeatedly, I cannot but think that Japan is our nation&#039;s menacing aggressor.&#039; Mao went on to say that, between China and lapan, &#039;within 20 years, war cannot be avoided, and we will have to fight against their aggression for national survival, yet our people are not awakened to the danger and pay little attention to the Japanese moves. To my mind, we must steel ourselves to face Japan if we wish to protect future generations.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese People&#039;s War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression broke out in 1937. The words of the 24-year-old teacher-training student were right on the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we view Mao Zedong&#039;s education at the First Teachers College as being in two stages, the year 1916 was the turning point. In the first stage, he focused more on studying classical works; and in the second, he laid greater stress on studying philospphy and ethics, together with more experience gained in closer contact with society. The purpose of his study remained a search for truth to address national crises, but the content of his learning changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This change had a relationship to the evolving situation in the nation&#039;s intellectual world of that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distressing experiences in the few years following the 1911 Revolution had a salutary effect on China&#039;s progressives. If the old ways no longer worked, new paths had to be discovered. Yuan Shikai&#039;s proclaiming himself emperor and Zhang Xun&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime served to awaken many people. A good number came to realize that the crucial reason why a republican system could not be realized and consolidated lay in the lack of a thorough criticism of the feudal old ideology, old culture and old ethical code; and that another key reason for the repeated failures of the struggles for national salvation waged by the nation&#039;s progressives was that the Chinese people looked at the incidents &#039;as if watching a fire from across the river, looking on with indifference&#039;. Progressive elements of the nation began to shift their attention to ideology and culture, and to advocate fundamental transformation of the national mentality. It was in this context that Chen Duxiu, who had been general secretary of the Anhui provincial government at the time of the 1911 Revolution, in September 1915 launched the publication of &#039;&#039;Youth&#039;&#039; magazine (renamed &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; one year later). Chen wrote in the journal, &#039;Ethical consciousness is our ultimate awakening.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chen Duxiu, &#039;Wuren zhi zuihou juewu&#039; (Our Ultimate Awakening), Qingnian zazhi, 1, 6 (September 1915)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That marked the origin of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. It was not long before a large number of progressive young people rallied arround New Youth. The journal and its contributing writers helped foster the political convictions and moral character of a new generation - young people distinct from the old-style scholar-officials who had been brought up under the old feudal culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those days, Mao Zedong was one of the many readers and followers of New Youth, which his teacher Yang Changji had recommended to his students and to which Professor Yang contributed articles for publication. As his friend and classmate Zhou Shizhao recalled, once Mao began to read &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; regularly, &#039;he showed less interest in classical works such as Han Yu&#039;s essays and Du Fu&#039; s poems&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sourced from the Archives of the Memorial Hall located at the original site of the CPC Hunan Regional Committee in Changsha.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, Mao Zedong himself said, &#039;I first began to read that journal when i was a student at the First Teachers College I very much appreciated its articles written by Dr Hu Shi and Chen Duxiu..  For a while they became my role models.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star Over China&#039;&#039; (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled &#039;&#039;Xixing manji&#039;&#039;, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), p. 125&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao accordingly began an exploration along the lines of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. He felt &#039;the Chinese people are weighed down by the ills of feudal culture, their thoughts outdated, their moral character eroded&#039;. To change such an attitude, people had to &#039;Begin with reformation of philosophy and ethics through studying philosophy and ethics, and then use them to bring about a fundamental change in national ideology.&#039; He felt that philosophy would encourage the sudy and exchange of  of ideas, and that ethics would contribute to cultivating moral character, for &#039;thought rules the mind, but virtue regulates action&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In this way, reform of philosophical thinking and ethical codes was closely linked to reforming the country and society. Such a view was quite common among the intelligentsia of that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1917, Mao Zedong read manyworks on philosophy and ethics. Of the two, he took greater interest in ethics. In his view, &#039;Ethics is a science which determines one&#039;s life goals and also provides the means for attaining those objectives.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Fei zisha&#039; (Against Suicide), &#039;&#039;Hunan Dagongbao,&#039;&#039; 23 November 1919&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his diary for 26 September 1917, Luo Xuezan noted: &#039;I have just finished reading the seven books on Western ethics that I borrowed from Mao Zedong in the sixth month of the old lunar calendar&#039;. In fact, these were the &#039;&#039;History of Western Ethics&#039;&#039;, as translated by Yang Changji, and Mao Zedong had hand-copied the whole thing. In the second half of 1917, Yang Changji lectured to students on ethics, and the text he used was &#039;&#039;A system of Ethics&#039;&#039; by Paulsen, who belonged to the school of the nineteenth-century German philosopher Immanuel Kant. That textbook, totalling about 100&#039;000 Chinese characters, was translated from the Japanese by Professor Cai Yuanpei, and published by the Commercial Press in 1913. Mao Zedong not only listened attentively to Professor Yang&#039;s lectures, but also studied the textbook assiduously. He used the colours red and black to put in symbols such as circles, triangles and crosses, as well as underlining and double-underlining for emphasis. Moreover, Mao wrote a lot of comments and marginal notes, totalling more than 12,000 Chinese characters. These mainly Mao’s own philosophical thinking, his own concept of history, and his outlook on life, as well as his interpretations and criticisms of the original work. Only a small portion of these notes were comments of approval or terse summaries or gists of chapters or sections of the book. This very copy of the book was later borrowed from Mao by one of his schoolmates, who did not return it until 1950 via Zhou Shizhao. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did he spend so much time and energy studying this book? When he got the book back from Zhou Shizhao, Mao explained:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The views expounded in the book were not quite correct, not pure materialism but rather a dualism of mind and matter. Since what we had been reading up to that time were all works of idealism, once we came into contact with materialist works we found them to be new and original and also quite reasonable, and the more we read the more we were intriqued by them. It inspired me to criticize other books I had read earlier and to analyse problems I came across at that time.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The  basic views contained in his marginal notes and comments on &#039;&#039;A System of&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Ethics&#039;&#039; seem to be philosophical dualism. He noted clearly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human life and death are based on the conservation of spirit and conservation of matter (spirit and matter are not absolutely two separate things, but actually one thing, two coexisting as one).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s marginal comments in Pualsen&#039;s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics,&#039;&#039; written from the later half of 1917 to the first haklf of 1918. Subsequent citations come from the same source.  &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that some things occured naturally and others were fashioned by man. In later years, he said that in his early youth he had once believed in Kant’s duality of mind and matter, and he was doubtless then referring to these early views. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dualism tries to reconcile idealism and materialism. In his earl youth, Mao’s inclination towards materialism found expression largely in his outlook on nature, so he then noted: “All natural laws are inexorable laws.... Human beings, as part of nature, are governed by laws of nature ... Our minds are based on nature, so they are limited in scope and there is little room for originality. This was the bridge whereby he moved gradually away from his previously accepted idealism towards accepting Marxist dialectical materialism. Yet the usual shortcomings of dualism creep into the domain of history because ideal explanations are convenient. Mao Zedong was no exception. He noted: ‘In reality, the history of world civilization has been governed by perceptions; ... perceptions created civilization; true; very true.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not merely accidental that the young Mao Zedong stressed so much the role of subjective perceptions. At a time when intellectual circles were embracing revolutionary ideas, it was only natural that the role of consciousness was exaggerated and that the subjective ability to reform was overemphasized. This also had something to do with Mao&#039;s fairly long exposure to the works of Confucius and Mencius, and to those of Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan and Wang Shouren of the neo-Confucian school and to works of neo-Kantian and neo-Hegelian schools of philosophy. Mao’s teacher Yang Changji, in commenting on his use of &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039; as his textbook, also noted: ‘While teaching this course, I did not confine myself to ethical theories of the West, but associated these with the teachings of China’s ancient masters, including Confucius, Mencius, and the neo-Confucians such as Zhou Dunyi, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhang Zai, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan, Wang Shouren (Wang Yangming) and Wang Fuzhi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, &#039;&#039;Dahuazhai riji&#039;&#039; (Dahuazhai Diary) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 197.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Yang&#039;s lectures particularly highlighted the role of subjective intitiative advocated earlier by Lu Jingyuan and Wang Shouren. All of this influenced young Mao Zedong, who discussed the philosophical thought of the Song and Ming dynasties at length with schoolmates Cai Hesen and Zhang Kundi. Mao had also studied the works of Zhu Xi, including his &#039;&#039;Reflections on Things at hand (Jin silu), Annotations to the Four Books&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Sayings of Master Zhu&#039;&#039; etc.  Mao held both Zhu Xi and Wang Shouren, the noted neo-Confucianists, in high esteem. Mao often made comparisons, and his comments include : &#039;Whereas Mencius emphasizes inner righteousness, Wang Shouren rationalism as the core of perception, and both stem from intuitionism;....  the theories of our scholars of the Song Dynasty are similar to those advanced by Immanuel Kant of Germany.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Chinese society was in the course of great change. The old traditional order was collapsing; foreign aggression and internal fighting were recurrent; and the nation’s political scene was fraught with turmoil. This led to an important trend of seeking a way out by &#039;taking action&#039; and &#039;effecting change’. Such a feature of the times was also reflected in Mao&#039;s efforts, blended with a touch of dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, he asserted: ‘The universe has always been active.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Tiyu zhi yanjiu&#039; (A Study of Physical Education), &#039;&#039;Xingqingnian,&#039;&#039; 3, 2 (April 1917).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his marginal notes to &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote: ‘The world is filled with innumerable changes.’ He further applied this to human history, noting that history is a process whereby order and disorder have occurred alternately, and added that he was particularly fond of the times of &#039;hundreds of changes and outstanding people’ as in the eras of the seven contending powers of the Warring States (475-221 BC), the strife between Chu and Han (about 206 BC) and the Three Kingdoms (200-80). He considered: ‘It is not because I live discorder, but leisure and tranquility cannot last long and they are not life’s purpose, and human beings seem inclined to rapid change.’ He likewise applied this viewpoint to the national situation of China at that time, and wrote: “The country is changing, and this is essential for national renewal and social progress.’ With respect to Chinese society, he meant &#039;We must reconstruct’, and the method of reconstruction was ‘to create from destruction, as a child breaks away from his mother’s womb’. He further added: “We people want such destruction, for only by the destruction of the old world can a new world be constructed.’ In these words, one can see his optimism and strong passion for transforming society. This seems to be an early indication of his later concept of achieving great order by overcoming great disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, was the inherent basis for this search for change and renewal in ‘action’? At this stage, Mao particularly emphasized two concepts. One was ‘difference’. He wrote: “Everything in the human world is manifested by difference and comparison’, such as yin and yang, up and down, large and small, good and bad, beauty and ugliness, right and wrong, positive and negative, brightness and darkness, victory and defeat, and so on. “Without such differences and comparisons, historical life is devoid of content. Evolution is the explanation of the conditions of successive change.’ The other concept was ‘resistance’, namely the stress and resistance brought about by differences. Mao Zedong particularly endorsed Paulsen’s perspective that all human endeavour and civilization ‘can come about only through decisive victory over resistance’, and praised Paulsen’s assertion that ‘without resistance there is no dynamic’ as ‘most true’ and ‘most thorough’. Mao wrote emotionally in his marginal notes: &#039;The Yellow River, having rushed through Tongguan and confronting the resistance of Mount Hua, gathers greater momentum and flows on furiously. The wind, having reached the Three Gorges and being blocked by Mount Wu, reinforces itself and roars on with added rage’; “A sage is one who gains success through resisting major evils.’ By that time, a great change from his earlier aspiration for ‘great harmony’ was apparent. He felt that, even if human society were in a state of ‘great harmony’, there still would be various ‘waves of competition and resistance, making it impossible for people to rest at ease in the great harmony’. Moreover, linking the concepts of ‘difference’ and ‘resistance’ with his advocacy of ‘action’, ‘change’ and ‘creation from destruction’ reveals Mao Zedong’s world-perception as evolving towards the dialectical viewpoints of contradictions and transformation of contradictions, and that he was beginning to integrate these concepts with his analysis of historical developments in society. This could be seen as the beginnings of his later theory enunciating the universality of contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The most outstanding fundamental point in Mao Zedong’s thinking in the period just before the May Fourth Movement of 1919 was that of grasping the ‘essence’ or the ‘fundamental and essential elements’. His idea was that, when faced by all sorts of objects and events, one should proceed from the overall context and strive to grasp the essence; and, that once the essence was grasped, non-essential issues could readily be solved. Later, he also stressed the importance of grasping the main points, grasping the main contradictions, ‘focusing on the key link so everything else falls into place’, and that ‘minor principles must be subordinated to larger ones’. However, what he regarded then as ‘essence’ or ‘essential elements’ seems to be similar to concepts advanced by philosophers of objective idealism, ideas such as ‘dao’ (Lao Zi), ‘rational form’ (Plato) or ‘absolute essence’ (Hegel), as basic principles of universal creation and development. In the same vein, Zhu Xi stressed that all events and things have their origin in ‘one source’, and ‘if the essence is not established, then the specifics cannot be accurate’. When lecturing on ethics, Yang Changji emphasized: ‘All phenomena in the universe originate in an essential law, and we must devote all of our attention to grasp it; this is what is meant by having a thorough knowledge of the essence.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, ‘Lunyu leichao’ (Notes on the &#039;&#039;Analects&#039;&#039;), in &#039;&#039;Yang Changji wenji&#039;&#039; (Collection of Yang Changji’s Works) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 85.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a long letter of 23 August 1917 to Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong elaborated on his views on ‘essence’. In plain language, Mao described ‘the essence’ as ‘the law governing the universe’ and said he felt that it also governs the historical development of society. He went on in the letter to say that he felt that national salvation must begin with seeking to grasp the essence of the problem, and that for some time to come he would ‘concentrate on exploring the essence of the problem, and once the essence is grasped, other issues may be readily addressed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same letter, Mao also wrote down his prescription for national salvation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Up to now, reform measures have all been intended to deal with non-essential issues such as those relating to parliament, the constitution, the presidency of the republic, the cabinet, military affairs, industrialization, education and the like. Not that these are inconsequential, but rather that efforts should be made to trace the essence and origin [of all of them]. If we do not grasp the essence, these measures are merely cumbersome, incoherent, fragmented and piecemeal.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He added emphatically, ‘If we awaken the people with the essence of the problem, wouldn&#039;t their hearts be moved? If their hearts are all moved, wouldn’t the issues be solved? If the issues are thus properly solved, wouldn’t our country become strong, prosperous and a happy place to live?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This letter is a precious informational relic about Mao Zedong’s early thought. When he got the letter, Li Jinxi wrote in his diary on 31 August: ‘Have just received a letter from Runzhi [Mao Zedong], which contains some bright ideas; he is truly out of the common run.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linking the ‘essence’ with ‘the hearts of the people’ reflected Mao’s outlook on life, his sense of values, and his advocacy of moral and ethical cultivation. In his marginal notes to Paulsen’s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, Mao summed up his approach at that time as having two aspects: one was ‘individualism in spirit’, and the other was &#039;realism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite probably influenced by Professor Yang Changji, who taught taught them ethics and self-development, these progressive young people liked to discuss the topics of virtue and character development. In August 1915, Mao mailed an essay he had written in his diary, titled ‘Self-criticism’, to Xiao Zisheng, who was known for his bombastic style of declamation. The essay was written in succinct classical Chinese, which could be interpreted as follows:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;One day a friend of mine came, and asked if I knew a kind of wild gourd which grows sturdy like wild grasses, and catches little attention. But when autumn falls, it produces rich fruit. A sharp contrast to this are the fragile garden plants like peonies, which vie with each other for beauty in springtime, when their brilliant blossoms attract people’s attention and appreciation. But when the cold wind blows in autumn, they wither and their petals and leaves are all blown away by the wind. Nothing is left on them then. &#039;As a student, my dear Mao’, he asked me, ‘on which of them will you model your conduct?’ I answered, ‘Naturally, I want to be the gourd, because it leaves behind much fruit&#039; But my friend said frankly: Your deeds don&#039;t match your words at all. I find you are very eager to show off once you&#039;ve achieved something. And you love to assemble people and be their leader. As to your style of work, I find you hanker a lot after fame and publicity, instead of remaining indifferent to what others think of you. You are strong in appearance but weak in reality. And you are quite complacent. Aren’t you just like a peony? If you go on like this will you score any concrete achievement in the end? Just now you said you wanted to model your conduct on that of the gourd. Isn’t that dishonest? Isn’t that an insult to the gourd?’ To this criticism, I could find no reply. It put me to shame, and I felt very uncomfortable. I left in an agony of embrassment.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;No one knows whether Mao did have such a bosom friend who once had this serious talk with him, or whether Mao himself fabricated the incident for the sake of self-criticism. But one thing is sure: Mao’s act of strictly, even relentlessly, examining his own shortcomings, and honestly informing his friend is a typical example of how Mao and his group of progressive youth pursued ‘a bright and positive’ personality. It’s hard to imagine that a person who pays little attention to tempering his or her own outlook on life will be able  to chart a course in life towards the ideal of communism, and work to turn himself or herself into a selfless and devoted proletarian revolutionary. It was a brilliant, lifelong characteristic of Mao Zedong to undertake constant self-examination and pursue lofty morals. In the early days of party building, Mao wrote a sincere letter to mediate between two members of the New People’s Study Society, in which he examined his own strong points and shortcomings, as well as those of his two friends. Even in his late years, Mao time and again mentioned that he appreciated Lu Xun’s way of criticizing himself more deeply than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an antithesis to the feudal shackles of the ‘three cardinal guides’ and the ‘five constant virtues’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The so-called ‘three cardinal guides’ in traditional China are; a ruler guiding his subjects, fathers their sons, and husbands their wives. The so-called ‘five virtues’ comprise benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; advocating ‘individualism’ was at that time quite prevalent and had positive implications. As Mao Zedong noted: ‘Heretofore, I was inclined to self-abnegation, feeling that the universe is there, with or without my presence; now, I tend to think otherwise, and feel that the universe and I are at one.&#039; He felt that the aim of mankind was self-realization. However, by linking ‘spirit’ with ‘individualism’ he added his own special characteristics to the concept. His sort of individualism stressed ‘giving full play to both mental and physical capabilities’ in order to attain the highest possible selfdevelopment to ensure that ‘both inner contemplation and overt actions are on the right track’. By ‘right track’, he meant not mere ‘self-benefit’ but rather the realizing of ideal and moral values. For instance, [he wrote that] when considering loved ones in critical difficulties: ‘It is better to die one’s self than to let your loved ones die; and only in this way can I express my affection and have peace of mind.’ Otherwise, one’s life will be flawed, and then one ‘cannot be on the right track’. Accordingly, he praised ‘all those in both ancient and modern times, the dutiful sons, upright women, loyal statesmen, chivalrous friends, those who are self-sacrificing, patriots, those who love the world, and those who are dedicated to their beliefs, who value the spirit’. Mao even went as far as writing: ‘For humans, it is the spiritual life, not the corporeal flesh, that lives on.’ His view went beyond the original implications of individualism advocated by the bourgeoisie of the modern Western world, and contained rudiments of a new sense of morality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect to ‘realism’, Mao felt that, given the shortness of life, one should not stray from reality to seek illusory ideals or abstract values, but rather should strive to realize achievable goals within the limited lifespan. He wrote: ‘We must be practical and realistic. Once we take a course of action that is practical and achievable, we must pursue it with all our might. Once committed to a course which is appropriately formulated after careful consideration, we must put it into practice, leaving no stone unturned.’ On the one hand, he was opposed to empty talk, saying ‘Whatever one has set one’s mind to, one should be committed to carrying it out.’ On the other hand, he laid great stress on subjecting all actions to the guidance of correct thinking, adding that he was opposed to acting blindly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wrote: ‘I am a lofty man, and at the same time I am a lowly man.’ ‘Lofty’ meant seeking independence and freedom from bondage. ‘Lowly’ indicates that, after all, we ‘cannot transcend our own world to the least degree’. Mao did, therefore, perceive a contradiction, but he did not then provide an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wondered about, and explored, the realms of philosophy and ethics. He drew on both the Chinese and foreign cultural heritages, and sprinkled them with his personal sparks of wisdom that emanated from his own independent analysis and judgement. At that time, it was, of course, impossible for him to get at ‘the truth governing the universe’. Indeed, idealism’s characteristic of over-rating the power of the mind or spirit still had a fairly important place in his thinking. It was at that time he wrote an essay titled ‘Power of the Mind’, which won high commendation from Yang Changji, and it was given a mark of‘100’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mao Zedong’s ideology had not yet formed. While reading &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote a letter to Li Jinxi, in which he said: ‘I do not believe I have achieved my life’s goal. I have not yet arrived at a conclusion as to how to perceive the universe, life, the state, and matters relating to education.’ Since he had ‘not yet arrived at a conclusion’, Mao had to explore further, which was a common phenomenon among the young intellectuals of the time. Thanks to his sticking to the line of taking national salvation and transforming society as his points of departure, the positive aspects of his thinking evolved in line with the progress of the times, and they gradually gained the upper hand. Moreover, thanks to his lifelong style of matching words with deeds and of seeking steady progress, he was able to pay great attention to his own ideological and moral cultivation as he continued his theoretical explorations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had felt that reading ‘books without words’ was more important than reading ‘books with words’. Perhaps the record of his extra-curricular activities may be more expressive of his personal characteristics and youthful vigour than the few still-surviving essays he had then written. They seem to have had greater bearing on the later development of his thinking [than ‘books with words’].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting that the very first published essay by Mao Zedong, who later became a great revolutionary, statesman and thinker known to the whole world, was on the topic of physical culture. The essay was ‘A Study of Physical Education’, and it appeared in the 1 April 1917 issue of &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039;. It consisted of approximately 7,000 characters, and Mao used the pen-name ‘28-Stroke Student’ for ‘Mao Zedong’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There are twenty-eight brush-strokes in the three characters for ‘Mao Zedong’ written in the traditional script, which was in use prior to the adoption of the simplified script in the People&#039;s Republic of China, and is still used among the overseas Chinese in present times.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay was recommended to Chen Duxiu by Yang Changji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the essay, Mao linked physical education with national strength, saying: ‘It is disquieting to note that the physique of the Chinese people gets increasingly weak, that martial arts are neglected, and that the nation’s strength is diminishing.’ He went on to say ‘One’s body is the carrier of knowledge and moral values’, and that from middle school onwards, equal stress should be laid on the cultivation of moral character, intellect and a strong physique. Furthermore, against the then-prevailing trend of overemphasizing knowledge from books and belittling physical training, Mao said emphatically in the essay: ‘To attain intellectual refinement, one must first train oneself to acquire a body as strong as that of a barbarian.’ This is because physical training has the benefit of strengthening one’s muscles, widening one’s scope of knowledge, regulating one’s feelings and tempering one’s willpower. And ‘willpower is a prerequisite for attaining success in one’s career’. It can thus be seen that this essay, though titled ‘A Study of Physical Education’, is not a study of the forms of physical culture. Rather, the essay seems aimed at advocating a valorous spirit in one’s outlook on life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about this time that Mao wrote the following words in his diary, words that later became very popular: ‘There is boundless pleasure in struggling against adverse elements, whether of nature, of the land, or of men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ‘A Study of Physical Education’, Mao recommended to his readers a set of gymnastic exercises he had choreographed. He also listed the various kinds of physical training he was practising at the time: sun-bathing, wind-bathing, rain-bathing, taking cold showers, swimming, mountain climbing, camping, long-distance walking, gymnastics and shadow boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to the ‘wind-bathing’, Zhang Kundi (one of Mao’s classmates) had this to say in his diary of 23 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Early this morning, Cai [Hesen], Mao [Zedong], and I climbed Mount Yuelu. We went on along the ridge until we reached the slope behind the academy. A strong wind came up, and the air smelled exceptionally cool and fresh. We were all taking a cool-air bath and a wind-bath, and felt so refreshed, as if we were remote from the hustle and bustle of the vulgar world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;With respect to the ‘rain-bathing’, Mao once climbed alone to the top of Mount Yuelu on a summer night when a rain storm ran wild with thunder and lightning. He said he then experienced the delight of ‘ascending to a lofty mountain without losing his bearings despite a thunder storm’, as depicted in &#039;&#039;Book of History&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all physical exercises, young Mao liked swimming best. As was known to many people later, it remained his favourite exercise until the last years of his life. In those days, the Xiang River, known for its width and depth at that point, served as a natural swimming pool, where Mao would often swim with several of his friends. He organized a college swimming club of almost 100 schoolmates for evening swims in the Xiang River. Luo Xuezan, one of his classmates, wrote in his diary of 22 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Today we swam in the Xiang River towards Shuiluzhou inlet. Though some said the north wind was too strong and the weather too cold, we didn’t mind. We didn’t feel the cold once we got into the river, and we did not catch cold after the swim. In fact, we benefitted a lot from the physical exercise; it made our skin tougher, promoted blood circulation, strengthened the lungs and other internal organs, and increased our energy and stamina. This is the best among all sports. Is other people’s saying trustworthy?&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao himself also recollected the experience later, when he wrote in 1958:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In those years, most of our schoolmates had just started to learn to swim, and because of the rising water level in summer a few were drowned. However, a lot of us persevered and kept swimming in the Xiang River even into the late winter. Once we chanted a poem, which I have by now almost forgotten except for these two lines, ‘believing that one can live up to 200 years old, we should swim no less than 3,000 li (1,500 km) in a lifetime’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s comments on his poem Changsha (composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun). This serves to explain the line &#039;beating the waves in the midstream of the river’ in the poem. The poem was included in the 1958 edition of Mao zhuxi shici shijiushou (Nineteen Poems by Chairman Mao), published by the Wenwu chubanshe.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Swimming strengthened not only his body, but also his confidence and will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong always stressed that one should have strong willpower. In his Classroom Notes, for example, he wrote: ‘If one remains steadfast and grasps the essentials, one is sure to succeed’; ‘If one is not perplexed by fame, one will remain sure-footed, and if one refrains from chasing what is fashionable, one will maintain one’s integrity’; ‘Lu Xiangshan [of the thirteenth century] said: “One should always press forwards, breaking all shackles, clearing a path overgrown with brambles, and sweeping away the filth and mire [so one can remain open and above-board]”.’ Mao’s later life testified to his extraordinary willpower, which kept defying obstacles and hardships. Basing his willpower on the solid ground of‘grasping the essentials’ seems to have been an important factor that contributed to his achievements in his lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While at school, Mao often told his friends that a real man should in a sense be eccentric - reading unusual books, making unusual friends, doing unusual things, and being an unusual man. His schoolmates nicknamed him ‘Odd Mao’ (pronounced ‘Mao-ki’ locally), which was taken as a homonym for the famous Prussian strategist and general Moltke. In June 1917, the First Teachers (College held an all-round contest among the students, covering altogether some twenty items in three areas: morality, intellect and physical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About 400 students participated, and there were 34 prize-winners. Mao won the highest number of votes in the contest, winning ‘votes of commendation’ in all three categories. He was the only one who also won positive votes for ‘courage’, and received the citation: ‘courageous and enterprising, fully aware and observant, and quick to perceive and to act’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s courage found singular expression in an incident that occurred half a year later, of which all his schoolmates thought very highly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil war in November 1917 was fought by the southern provinces to defend the constitution against troops of the northern warlords. The northern troops were suffering defeats and had to withdraw northwards along the railroad from the Hengbao area in southern Hunan, towards Changsha. The inhabitants of Changsha were in a panic. The First Teachers College, located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, was close to the railroad, so the retreating troops of the northern warlords would probably come to it and perhaps loot it. The college authorities were thinking of temporarily dispersing the students to areas east of Changsha. Mao Zedong, who was then director of general affairs of the students’ association, proposed that the schoolmates who were then undergoing military training could be mobilized to form a volunteer corps to defend the campus. The proposal won the approval of the college authorities, and detachments of the volunteer corps were formed to stand guard. The stragglers of the retreating troops loitering nearby did not dare to intrude into the campus. On 18 November, however, a battalion of some 3,000, who had little knowledge of the military deployment of the Changsha garrison, were hanging about the Houzishi area to the south of Changsha. Mao organized several hundred students into three detachments, armed mainly with wooden rifles used in training, and they took up positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. An arrangement had been made with the local police force, so that at a signal the police would fire live ammunition and shout loudly, while the student detachments would light strings of fire crackers. The retreating troops, who were already demoralized and edgy, were taken completely by surprise and were incapable of firing back. Mao then sent some armed volunteers to have the troops disarmed, thus saving Changsha from the scourge of looting by the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be regarded as the very first military engagement of Mao’s life. Thereafter, he was praised as being ‘an embodiment of valour’. His valour, however, was not reckless and not mere boldness. It was based on his prior, indepth analysis of the specific situation and on his careful planning, and on refraining from taking action until completion of the planning. He was actually asked by his schoolmate Zou Yunzhen: ‘Wasn’t there a big risk the troops would fire back?’ To this, Mao replied, ‘If the troops had really meant to loot the provincial capital, they would have forced their way into the city the very first evening they approached Changsha. They did not dare to do so, but kept loitering about instead, thereby revealing fatigue and demoralization. Such a situation dictated their surrender in response to our order following our surprise attack.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Zou Yunzhen’s recollections in an interview conducted in April 1977, cited in Gao et al Qingnian Mao Zedong, p. 67.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College paid much attention to its students’ extracurricular life. Mao Zedong’s social activities increased steadily. In October 1917, following an annual election among the students’ association, Mao was elected director of general affairs and concurrently director of the association’s education and research department, both posts previously filled by teachers of the college. The acting chairman of the students’ association was Fang Weixia, the college’s supervisor of education, but it was Mao Zedong who specifically organized its activities. The association sponsored many events such as exhibitions, speech contests, debates, sports meets and the like. In the first half of 1917, the college started an evening school for workers, to whom the college teachers gave lectures, but the effort was unsuccessful, and the evening school had to close down before the end of the semester. Should the evening school be continued? Who should run the evening school? For a time, there were divergent views on these issues. Mao, who saw the evening school for workers as an important means to maintain contact with society, supported continuing and running it well. Fang Weixia agreed with Mao. He proposed that the evening school should be run by the third- and fourth-year students of the college, and that the education and research department of the students’ association should undertake the practical responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 30 October 1917, Mao drafted a ‘Public Announcement Inviting Students to the Workers’ Evening School’, using ordinary language understandable to most workers and expressing readiness to share in the difficulties of illiterate workers:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For anyone who will listen, I have a few words to say. What is your greatest disadvantage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever thought about this? To put it simply: You can’t write down what you say; you can’t read what is written by others; and you can’t calculate numbers. All of us are human beings, but if we can’t do these things, we might as well be bits of wood and stone! So everyone should learn something - to write a few words, to read a few words, to calculate some figures. Now that would be to everyone’s advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, you are workers and must work all day, and you have no one to teach you, so how can you learn these things? It’s not an easy matter, is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, there is a good way to do it. Our college has just started an evening school ... teaching you to read, write and calculate, all things that are useful to you every day. We will provide the teaching materials free to you. The classes are in the evening, so they will not affect your work during the day ... Come and sign up, and do it right away!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Copies of the notice were posted in the streets with the help of some cooperative police. The result, however, was not as good as hoped for. Why? As usual, when faced with a problem, Mao Zedong relied on research and study to take stock of the situation. He called a meeting of the students involved to analyse the matter. Mao and the others began to understand that: first, the workers did not believe there could be schooling without fees; second, since they were illiterate, workers would not read the notices in the streets; and third, the fact that it was policemen who posted the notices could not but raise suspicions or even fears in the workers’ minds. Once they discovered the reasons for the poor response from the workers, Mao and his schoolmates determined to improve their method of work. They organized themselves into small groups, armed themselves with clear copies of the notice, and went to workers in their dormitories and poorer residential areas, where they showed them the notice and carefully explained it to them. This method worked. Within five days, more than 100 workers went to the First Teachers College to enrol in the evening school. In the &#039;&#039;Evening School Journal,&#039;&#039;  Mao recorded the experience this way: ‘The workers were very eager to have some schooling, almost “like nestlings crying for food from the bill of a mother bird”. They welcomed the students who went to see them enthusiastically, vying with each other in asking questions, and then shouting together, “Let’s go to the evening school right away!”’ Indeed, all this seemed to make Mao realize, as a first experience, that when doing grassroots work among the masses, one cannot be too careful or too considerate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By and by, a group of progressive young people gathered around Mao. They were like-minded youths, aspiring for social progress, and were mostly Mao’s schoolmates or other graduates from the same teachers’ college. Most had attended the lectures of Yang Changji. Among them were also students of senior middle schools in the provincial capital, such as Luo Zhanglong and others who were attending Changsha’s Changjun Senior Middle School, and who got acquainted with Mao after reading his posted advertisement ‘Searching for Like-minded Friends’. These young people were mostly from the countryside, and they were aware of the sufferings of the peasants. Without the ostentation that characterized the sons of the rich, these young people were honest, vigorous, and filled with a sense of their duty to contribute to national salvation. On weekends and holidays, they would assemble at nearby scenic spots - such as Mount Yuelu, Juzizhou and Pinglanggong - to discuss the strengths and weaknesses of historical figures or current events, or to chant poems on hilltops, or to compete in poetry composition. It was understood, however, that they were not to engage in trivial chat or discuss personal matters. As Mao later described it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I was there with a throng of companions;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid yet are those crowded months and years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young men we were. Our lives all flowering, Filled with student enthusiasm. Boldly, we cast restraint aside, Pointed to our rivers and hills, And set them afire with our words. The mighty lords of the time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were to us no more than muck and mud.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s poem composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun (Autumn 1925).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;From the beginning of 1916, their discussions concentrated on ‘how to develop progress in the lives of individuals and of people as a whole’. [As Mao recorded it:] ‘Some 15 of us discussed this issue regularly. Whenever we got together, we would continue talking about it. We were quite serious, and we must have had more than 100 sessions on it.’ Gradually, they came to the decision ‘to assemble more comrades and like-minded people to create a new environment and to act in concert’. At the same time, they began to feel the strong impact of the New Culture Movement, and a radical change took place in their thinking: ‘We realized it is wrong to lead a life detached from society, and our thinking took a sudden turn to longing for a life of action, and a collective life at that.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Naturally, Mao was one of those who experienced this ‘sudden turn’ in thinking. In the winter of 1917, when Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and others began to discuss the idea of setting up an organization, others responded favourably to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To establish an organization requires a charter at the outset. In March 1918, Mao Zedong and Zou Dingcheng began drafting a charter for this purpose. Xiao San’s diary contains these entries:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March 31st: My second elder brother [Xiao Zisheng] came and stayed quite a while. He showed me the constitution of the society as drafted by Mao. He agreed that the new organization be named New People’s Study Society ... April 8th: Received a letter from my elder brother, who strongly recommended that I should go abroad for study. He also enclosed in the letter a copy of the constitution of the New People’s Study Society, as rewritten by Mao ... April 13th: In the evening, Mao came by and told me that the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society would be held tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Sunday 14 April 1918, the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society was formally convened at the house of Cai Hesen in the Liujiataizi District at the foot of Mount Yuelu. Present were Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Xiao San, Zhang Kundi, Chen Shunong, Zou Dingcheng, Luo Zhanglong and four others. Not at the meeting but joining later were Li Hesheng (Weihan), Zhou Shizhao, and others. Thus, the founding members were more than a score of students. After some discussion, they adopted a constitution, voted to name the organization ‘Xinmin’ (New People), and set its purposes as ‘to reform learning, sharpen moral behaviour, and reform the customs of the people’. The charter also included several regulations: 1. No hypocrisy; 2. No indolence; 3. No extravagance; 4. No gambling; and 5. No whoring.’ It seems to have been a very disciplined organization. The inaugural meeting elected Xiao Zisheng as the society’s director-general, and elected Mao Zedong and Chen Shunong as directors. Soon afterwards, when Xiao Zisheng went to France for advanced study, Mao was elected to replace him as director-general of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New People’s Study Society was the earliest newly formed society of the May Fourth Movement era. Its constitution stressed cultivation of good individual qualities, though it was lukewarm politically, which certainly reflected the slow-to-develop ideological formation of Mao and his friends at the time, who were clearly influenced by Yang Changji. The society’s constitution seemed to have fallen short of Mao’s expectations. As he wrote later:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The draft constitution prepared by Zou Dingcheng and Mao Zedong covered more ground. In the discussion, Xiao Zisheng did not approve of including sections on activities which could not be carried out immediately, and proposed that they be deleted. Since most of those attending the meeting agreed with Xiao, and after voting to agree to his deletions, the agreed-upon constitution is as follows.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;As became apparent later, Xiao Zisheng was not inclined to support radical changes and instead favoured moderate reform. The sections he coonsidered ‘could not be carried out immediately’ and proposed to ‘be deleted’ seem to have been sections reflecting Mao’s more ambitious objectives at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three months later, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen began to think beyond the framework of the society’s constitution. On 26 July 1918, Mao wrote a fairly long letter on the society’s activities to Cai. The latter wrote back: ‘Despite Professor Yang Changji’s hard work over the past ten years, he could only teach from books, and what else has he achieved!’ He added,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In the society’s affairs, I completely agree with your statesmanship and experience of the world in the draft constitution and your interest in the main essentials since the founding of the society; furthermore, you have not even avoided the suspicion of standing between the political party or society party on the one hand and the timid non-partisan figures on the other. I think the non-partisans are hopeless, and, likewise, those whose hearts are not pure are incapable, so unless those like us exert every effort, who will do anything? This relatively trivial notion seems somehow enlightening.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Cai Hesen also stated: ‘Within three years, we should make our society a force Io be reckoned in China.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 27 August 1918, collected in Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Beijing: Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 31-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It seems that they were no longer satisfied with Professor Yang Changji’s path of devoting one’s whole energy to teaching and academic learning. Nor did they avoid political involvement to remain ‘in the clean stream’. Thus, Mao and the other members of the New People’s Study Society continued to seek for a way out for China before the birth of the (Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, most of the society’s members had graduated, or were graduating, from college. The question of what professions could fulfil their aspirations, which was discussed at the inaugural meeting of the society, continued to occupy their attention. Many of the society members were unwilling ‘to concentrate’ in one place, Hunan, and wanted to disperse throughout China or go abroad for more learning or study tours. Mao favoured this idea, saying that such dispersion would allow every member to open up a new area of activity, and this would be good for future developments. ‘Reach out for development’ became the consensus of the New People’s Study Society membership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two months later, Mao graduated from the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, ending five and a half years as a student learning Io be a teacher. He was now 25 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By then, a political hurricane was looming over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement ==&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and twenty-three other young people, including Xiao Zisheng, Zhang Kundi, Li Weihan and Luo Zhanglong, left Changsha by train for Beijing, a place they were looking forward to living in. It was their first trip outside Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did Mao want to go to Beijing at that time? It had to do with organizing a work-study programme for Chinese students in France. When Mao graduated from the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, and he and other graduates were faced with the question of what to do with their futures, France was offering to recruit young workers from China. Cai Yuanpei (chancellor of Peking University), Li Shizeng and others in Beijing set up the Sino-French Education Association to launch a work-study programme in France. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had gone to Beijing earlier and was teaching in the philosophy department of Peking University, and he had communicated the news of the work-study programme to Changsha. The political situation in Hunan at that time was a mess as the provincial government was changing frequently, and the educational system was so damaged by this that it was impossible to study. Against this background, Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng concluded that the workstudy programme could be a good solution and that members of the New People’s Study Society should be mobilized to join it. They first sent Cai Hesen to Beijing as their advance man. After talking with Yang Changji, and at his recommendation, Cai Hesen called on Chancellor Cai Yuanpei. Cai Hesen then wrote twice to Mao Zedong and the others, urging those who had volunteered to join the work-study programme to proceed to Beijing as soon as possible. In one of his letters, Cai also conveyed a message from Yang: ‘Professor Yang earnestly hopes that you can enter Peking University’ so as to ‘develop a good and lasting foundation’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 30 June 1918, Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 43-4.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong and the others arrived in Beijing on 19 August 1918, and joined Cai Hesen in devoting their energies to preparing for the work-study programme in France. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty young people from Hunan had arrived in Beijing for the programme, the largest number from any province. When Mao and the others set out on this venture, they had no idea they would run into so many difficulties. After they reached Beijing, ‘the members of our society suffered lots of vilification and met with many difficulties, but no one lost heart’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Through diverse contacts, officers of the Sino-French Education Association arranged classes so the students bound for France could brush up on their French, and accepted the young people from Hunan as students. The classes were held in various places such as Peking University, Yude Middle School in Baoding, Buli Village in Hebei Province’s Li County, and Changxindian in suburban Beijing. Mao drafted a plan for the Hunan students going to France, coordinated it for approval with those concerned, and ran about from place to place mobilizing financial support for the students. In a letter to his family, Luo Xuezan had this to say: ‘Mao Zedong has put forth a lot of effort to mobilize students from Changsha to come to Beijing and to organize preparatory classes for them.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan&#039;s leller Io his father and grandfather, 16 October 1918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his friends began attending the preparatory classes in their various locations, Mao stayed on in Beijing. He did not, however, apply for admission to Peking University, contrary to Yang Changji’s hopes, and despite the fact that his companion from Hunan, Luo Zhanglong, did pass the entrance examination. Mao’s unwillingness to attend the university could be attributed to his lack of financial resources, but also to his consistent preference for self-study. Moreover, there was then a Ministry of Education regulation that graduates of teacher training colleges should not go to universities for advanced study until they had first served in the educational field for a few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he did not enter university, Mao had to find a job to cover daily expenses. In October, with Yang Changji’s recommendation, Mao made the acquaintance of Li Dazhao, who was the director of Peking University Library. He arranged for Mao to be appointed as an assistant librarian there. Mao’s assignment was to work in the Second Reading Room, to register and keep in order the fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, to keep the reading room neat and tidy, and to register the names of all those who came to borrow and read the newspapers and magazines. The salary then for professors at Peking University ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. The job was quite satisfactory to Mao, however, as it allowed him convenient access to read various newly published books and journals and to become acquainted with visitors to the reading room, including noted scholars and young progressives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing was the national centre of the New Culture Movement, and Peking University, a focal point for outstanding scholarship and talent, was the birthplace of the Movement. The university’s chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, practised the ‘principles of letting ideas flow freely and incorporating diverse academic and philosophical views’, so that all schools of thought were blooming and interacting there, and this pushed the New Culture Movement to great heights. Mao Zedong, who had never experienced such an atmosphere in Hunan, was naturally filled with excitement. He read many new books and journals, and met with many noted people, none of which he had ever encountered before. It was there, too, that Mao began active participation in two academic associations. One was the Journalism Society, founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, Chief Editor of the Jing Bao (Capital Daily), who offered lectures on the practical knowledge of running newspapers. This was helpful to Mao’s later undertaking in launching and running the Xiang River Review. The other research society was the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, and was organized by Yang Changji and Liang Shuming, together with Hu Shi, Chen Gongbo and others. Its aim was to study various schools of thought of Eastern and Western philosophers so as to inspire pursuit of new knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Beijing daxue rikan (Beijing University Journal), 28 January 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was thus able to be an eye-witness to the activities of noted advocates of the New Culture Movement and to make the acquaintance of a number of renowned scholars. Having read their works when he was a student at the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, Mao naturally would not miss the chance to learn from them in person. He organized the dozen or so members of the New People’s Study Society in Beijing to attend discussions with Chancellor Cai Yuanpei, Dr Hu Shi and others. ‘The discussions were largely in question-and-answer form, with the New People’s Study Society members asking questions and the noted scholars giving their answers. The questions were mostly about academic issues and outlooks on life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At that time, Mao held Chen Duxiu in high esteem, and felt that ‘He is the Commander-in-Chief of the May Fourth Movement, since he is really the leader of the whole movement.’ Mao later recalled that, during his first stay in Beijing, he got acquainted with Chen Duxiu, and was greatly impressed by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was working in Peking University Library under the direct supervision of Li Dazhao, Mao was directly influenced by Li’s words and deeds. At that time, the new theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to get a lot of attention in Chinese society, and Li Dazhao was the first person in the ancient country of China to sing the praises of the Russian October Revolution. In November 1918, Mao went to Tian’anmen to listen to a speech entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’ delivered by Li Dazhao. Later, that speech and Li’s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ were published in the journal New Youth. They both helped Mao begin to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also in this period that Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who later became noted personages in China. Mao also established a firm friendship with Deng Zhongxia, a Hunanese progressive student in the department of Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao’s interest in political matters was growing and he was becoming more radical in his thinking. He was noticeably impressed with pamphlets on anarchism that he read. Another student of Peking University, Zhu Qianzhi, who represented the anarchist school of thought and who was six years younger than Mao, often called on Mao to discuss anarchism and its prospects in China, and the two of them would exchange views amicably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao Zedong at first lodged with Mr Yang Changji in his home al No. 9 Doufuchi Hutong, behind the Drum Tower. Other members of the New People’s Study Society stayed at the Hunan Guild Hall. This made it inconvenient for them to meet. Before long, Mao and seven others, including Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong, moved into three small rooms in a local resident’s courtyard, near Jingshan Road East, at No. 7 Ji’an East Lane, known for its ‘Three-eyed Well’. Each room had a single kang (earthen bed), and since there were more people than kang, they had to sleep side-by-side. Their quilts were too big to spread on the kang, so they could only use them as covers. This is why Mao later said, ‘On the high and narrow kang, we slept under one quilt.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Although their material lives were then rather difficult, the multitude of scenic spots in the ancient city of Beijing were a compensation. Mao also developed a singular affection for Miss Yang Kaihui, the daughter of Yang Changji. When Mao was a student at the Teachers’ College, Yang Kaihui was only a 14-year-old girl, but in Beijing she was an attractive young woman of 18. Since he was a frequent visitor at Yang’s home, Mao gradually developed a close relationship with her. They would stroll together along the tree-lined moats of the Forbidden City or in Beihai Park, and would together enjoy the blossoming of snow-white plum flowers or the drooping willow branches along the lake, weighed down with countless tiny icicles. In the dead of winter, when Mao was in the mood for some excitement, he wanted to go to have a look at the sea. He invited Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong to take the train with him to Tianjin. They walked to the Dagu estuary, where they saw little but ice and snow, but were nonetheless satisfied. He also went to investigate the locomotive plant at Changxindian. All of these things left a deep impression on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1919, Mao had to go back to Hunan. This was mainly because his mother was seriously ill, and he had to go back home ‘to tend to my mother’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to his maternal uncle and aunt, 28 April 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was also because the first batch of his young friends had completed their half-year of preparation for their work-study in France, and were about to go abroad. On 12 March, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai to see off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the other Hunan youths who were bound for France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao had mixed feelings. While in Beijing, a colourful new world had been unfolded to him suddenly, and he could not quite absorb it all immediately. He had come into contact with several schools of thought that would take some time to analyse and digest. Nevertheless, this had served to broaden his horizons greatly, and it was the first step in his advance from Hunan to China as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he had been an organizer in mobilizing progressive Hunanese young men to leave for France for the work-study programme, Mao did not go abroad with them. Many of the New People’s Study Society members had pressed Mao to join them in going to France. After they got there, some wrote to Mao, and urged him to go abroad. Among them, Luo Xuezan wrote to Mao very sincerely: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I expect that your future achievements will be great, and I appeal to you to study abroad now. If you delay, then with the passage of time and as your work load increases, you may not be able to find the time to study abroad ... Dear Runzhi, you are a person with lofty hopes, and your companions hold you in high esteem. How much we hope you will take the lead in advanced studies abroad! Lately, I have been thinking that if only you and others could study abroad, too, for eight or 10 years before returning to the motherland, ... then, by applying what we have learned abroad to our country, we can act as advocates to awaken our society.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan’s letter to Mao Zedong, 14 November 1919, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 67-8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Nevertheless, Mao remained in China. We have no idea how he explained to others about this, but later in a letter he did gave a fairly clear explanation, in which he said there was much merit to remaining in China to continue exploration and study. First, ‘to read the Chinese translations of Western works saves time’; and, far from impeding absorption of Western knowledge, the Chinese translations could facilitate ‘acquiring more knowledge in a shorter period of time’. Second,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;world civilization has two main streams that originate in the East and the West respectively, and the Eastern civilization accounts for half of the world’s cultural heritage. In a sense, the Eastern civilization stems from Chinese civilization. We must, therefore, study and grasp the essential contents and features of China’s past and present great works and schools of thought before going abroad for study, so that comparisons may be made usefully.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Third,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;if we hope to contribute to the contemporary world, we cannot depart from this land called ‘China’. We must know her actual conditions from on-the-spot investigation and study. If one were to delay this essential effort until one’s return from studying abroad, it would be hard to catch up, given the competing engagements and other matters of daily life. It seems better to do this investigation and study in China now.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao Zedong was, however, all for going abroad and for absorbing Western knowledge. In the aforementioned letter, he also called himself ‘an advocate of a general policy for sending people abroad for study&#039;. Earlier, when working on founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had thought about studying in Japan.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San’s diary entry for 31 March 1918: ‘My second elder brother came and stayed for quite a while ... He mentioned that Mao Zedong and a few others are planning to go to Japan for study.’&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, in September 1921, he was still intending to prepare himself in China for three or four years and then ‘to go abroad for at least five years of study, and the place will be Russia’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Yang Zhongjian, 29 September 1921.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of these plans materialized. This was partly because Mao was soon engaged in a succession of political activities that he felt he could not avoid. It was also because of his basic views on Chinese and Western civilizations, as noted above. At a time when going abroad was much in vogue, Mao stuck to his notion that one should first gain deep understanding of China’s actual conditions, so that to study and learn from foreign countries could be more useful; and he felt that one should maintain an analytical attitude towards both Western civilization and Chinese civilization. This was also an indication of his disinclination to ‘follow fashion’. It seems to have been a critical juncture that later enabled him to give Marxism a Chinese twist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, carrying with him the new thoughts and new experiences he had gained in Beijing. Upon his return, he stayed at the Xiuye Primary School, where his former classmate Zhou Shizhao served as a teacher, and where, through Zhou’s recommendation, Mao was offered a job teaching history for six hours a week. The salary was low, but for Mao it was a good arrangement, since it allowed him time to meet with members of the New People’s Study Society and to participate in social and political activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One month later, the May Fourth Movement sprang up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In World War I, China was one of the victor countries; but, ignoring China’s justified demands for the restoration of privileges and interests snatched from China earlier by the aggressor country, Germany, the Paris Peace Treaty transferred those privileges and interests to Japan. Enraged by the news, the students of Beijing took the lead. On 4 May 1919, they staged a series of large-scale protest demonstrations and mass rallies that shook the whole of China. The indignation of the Chinese people at the aggression of the imperialists and betrayal by the Chinese authorities, an indignation that had hitherto been suppressed, burst forth vehemently like a volcanic eruption!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 May, Hunan newspapers defied a news embargo imposed by the provincial military governor, Zhang Jingyao, and began wide coverage of the Beijing students’ patriotic movement. In mid-May, dispatched by the Beijing Students’ Federation, Deng Zhongxia arrived in Changsha, and he briefed Mao Zedong, He Shuheng and others on developments in the Beijing student movement. He discussed with them how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation so as to mobilize the students there to support the patriotic movement that was spreading in Beijing. Jiang Zhuru, a member of the New People’s Study Society, has written about this in his memoir:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On the evening of 23 May 1919, while I was reviewing my lessons in the classroom of Class 13 of the First Teachers’ Training College, Comrade Mao Zedong came and asked me to come out. Then he told me that Beijing had just sent two representatives here ... We should now discuss how to respond to the Beijing patriotic student movement. Then, Mao asked me, Chen Shulong, Zhang Guoji and a few others to go to the college sports ground, where we discussed the matter by moonlight. After some discussion, we decided that we should start our activities through our fellow members of the New People’s Study Society. Each school was to select two or three representatives to attend a meeting to be held on 25 May at the Chuyi Primary School. The following day we acted accordingly and notified the schools to send their representatives to the meeting.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jiang Zhuru, ‘Hunan xuesheng de fanri quzhang douzheng’ (The Hunan Students’ Struggle against Japanese Aggression and Warlord Zhang Jingyao) (24 February 1962), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 580-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;On 25 May 1919, student representatives from more than twenty schools, including Zhang Guoji, Yi Lirong and Peng Huang, assembled at the Chuyi Primary School. Mao Zedong introduced Deng Zhongxia to them, and he briefed them on the Beijing student movement. The meeting decided to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation, and to organize a general strike of Changsha students in early June. Three days later, the Hunan Students’ Federation was formally established. It organized a city-wide students’ strike of the more than twenty schools in Changsha, and telegraphed to the government&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Left at page 74&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by author]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library documents from China]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about Mao Zedong]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81475</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=81475"/>
		<updated>2025-02-18T19:25:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1919)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoomate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limiation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== May Fourth Movement ===&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and multiple compatriots left Changsha for Beijing, their first trip outside Hunan Province. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had become involved with the Sino-French Education Association, which was recruiting Chinese workers at Beijing for a work-study program in France. Fresh graduates without immidiate prospects were intriqued by the possibility.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893–1949|chapter=Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Baptized_by_the_Great_Tide_of_the_May_Fourth_Movement|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chaos of the civil war was such that continued education in Hunan was impossible. Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng determined that the program had potential and encouraged members of the New People’s Study Society to apply as fast as possible. Mao was further motivated by Cai delivering a message from Yang encouraging him to enter Peking University. They arrived in Beijing on 19, August, 1918.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty people from Hunan in Beijing for the program, highest for any province. The Sino-French Education Association arranged classes for French langugage for the Hunan students, holding them places like the Peking University, city suburbs and villages. Mao created a study plan for the Hunan students and organized financial support for them. While his friends scattered to various locales, Mao stayed in Beijing, he however didn&#039;t apply to Peking University despite Yang Changji’s hopes and a compatriot doing so. It has been speculated that Mao didn&#039;t have the money to attend or that he returned to his prefrence for self study, in addition there was a Ministry of Education regulation that teacher&#039;s college graduates be required to serve as teacher for a few years before they can continue individual higher education.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, Mao made acquatances with Li Dazhao, the director of Peking Unversity Library, after an introduction by Yang Changji, and he was appointed to become an assistant librarian. His duties in the Second Reading Room included registering and ordering fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, maintain the room and record names of those checking out library resources. Salary for Peking University professors ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. Mao however was content due to access to new reading materials and acquaintanceship visitors to the reading room including noted scholars and young progressives.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1918&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 14, together with Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Cai Hesen and others, he initiated the establishment of Xinmin Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, graduated from Hunan Provincial First Normal School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he went to Beijing for the first time to organize Hunan&#039;s work-study program in France. During his stay in Beijing, he served as the librarian of Peking University, and with the help of [[Li Dazhao]] and others, he began to accept the ideological influence of the Russian October Revolution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1919&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, he returned to Changsha from Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, in response to the May 4th Movement , the Hunan Student Union was established to lead the anti-imperialist patriotic movement of Hunan students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, the journal &amp;quot;Xiangjiang Review&amp;quot; edited by the Hunan Student Union was launched in Changsha. From July to August, he continuously wrote and published the long article &amp;quot;The Great Union of the People&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 5, his mother, Wen, died of illness, and upon hearing the news, he rushed back to Shaoshan from Changsha. On the 8th, &amp;quot;Mother&#039;s Essay&amp;quot; was written in front of the mother&#039;s spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he went to Beijing for the second time to lead the campaign to expel Zhang Jingyao, a warlord in Hunan. During his stay in Beijing, he read Marxist books such as The Communist Manifesto .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81474</id>
		<title>Library:Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949&amp;diff=81474"/>
		<updated>2025-02-18T19:23:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Library work|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|author=Chief Editors Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|translated by=Foreign Languages Press|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office|type=Book|pdf=}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Leaving Home ==&lt;br /&gt;
An age- old legend tells us that 5,000 years ago Emperor Shun, while on an inspection tour of southern China, came to the Xiang river. There, while resting on a hilltop, the emperor ordered the playing of a tune called Shao Yue (Melody of Shao).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shao has come to mean &#039;beautiful&#039; from its association with the music of the legendary Emperor Shun. lt was said that Confucius was so transported by the melody&#039;s beauty that he could not eat for days.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The music is said to have attracted a flock of phoenixes that danced to its lilt. From this, people began to call the hill Shaoshan (Mount Shao), and to call the narrow valley it embraces Shaoshan Chong (Shaoshan Valley), located in what is now Xiangtan County of Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this same Shaoshan Valley, on 26 December 1893 (19th day of the 11th lunar month in the 19th year of Qing Dynasty Emperor Guangxu), a boy was born to the family of peasant Mao Yichang. The child was named Zedong, also to be known as Yongzhi and later as Runzhi. Two babies preceding this child had died in infancy and, fearing a likely recurrence, the mother took her new-born son to a small temple of the Stone Statue of the Goddess of Mercy (Guanyin, or Avalokitesvara in Sanskrit). There, she bowed her head to the ground and asked the great rock to be the child’s adoptive mother, so the boy acquired the pet name of Shi San Yazi (Third Kid of the Rock).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This Mao family of Shaoshan was originally from Jiangxi Province. In the early years of the Mind Dynasty, the family moved to settle in Xiangxiang Country, Hunan Province. Two sons moved to Shaoshan Valley, where, in a place some 40 kilometers west from the middle reaches of the Xiang River, three Hunan counties -Xiangtan, Ningxiang and Xiangxiang – come together. It is a narrow valley, surrounded by hills, where inhabitants have lived largely by agriculture, so the Mao family engaged mainly in land reclamation and farming. Some 500 years elapsed before Mao Zedong, the twentieth generation after Mao Taihua, was born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the lovely legend of its name, the valley’s conditions when Mao Zedong was born were much as in other poor, secluded areas of later imperial China. In Shaoshan Valley were more than 600 households, one being that of Mao Enpu, Mao Zedong’s grandfather, an honest kind-hearted peasant. As he became increasingly hard-up, he had to pawn some of his ancestral lands to sustain the family. He had only one son, Mao Zedong’s father; and when he passed away, Mao Zedong was only 10 years old. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s father, Mao Yinchang, also known as Mao Shunsheng or Mao Liangbi, began to help manage household affairs when he was only 17 years old. Pressed by family debts, he had to leave his home village to join the local army of Hunan Province. This broadened his vision and gave him the chance to save some money. When he returned home, Mao Shunsheng first redeemed the farmland pawned by his father. Then he bought a little more land so that his holdings totaled 22 mu (about 1.5 hectares) that yielded about 80 dan (about 4 tons) of grain annually. Mao Shunsheng then turned to buying, selling and transporting rice and livestock to the markets of Xiangtan Country. In this way, his wealth grew gradually to about 2-3,000 Chinese silver dollars. With this accumulated capital, he even once issued a kind of local paper money in the name of ‘Mao Yishun &amp;amp; Co.’, so in his little valley he would have been reckoned a moneybags.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late imperial China, peasants, who managed to rid themselves of poverty were invariably hardworking, frugal, cleaver, and resolute. These characteristics of the father naturally had an important influence on Mao Zedong from his childhood. Like most peasants, Mao Shunsheng attempted to mould his sons after his own life experience, starting with household chores and field labour. From the time he was 6 years old, Mao Zedong began to do such things as weeding paddy fields, herding cattle, collecting animal dung as organic manure, chopping firewood, and the like. Later, after he learned to read, Mao Zedong began to help keep family accounts. For two years, when he was 14-15, Mao Zedong was ordered to work all day long in the fields with hired farm labourers. His father’s severity made a long-lasting impression on him. Recalling those years, Mao later [in 1936] told the visiting American journalist Edgar Snow that his father was a ‘severe taskmaster who, if he saw me idle or with no account-keeping to do, ordered me to do farm work. He had a hot temper and often beat me and my two younger brothers.’ Mao also recollected: ‘His stern attitude did me good in that I had to do farm work diligently and do the accounts with great care as to avoid his beating or criticizing me.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, Red Star over China (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled Xixing manji, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), pp. 106-7.  The pages cited hereafter refer to the Chinese-language edition&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  In this way, Mao learned the skills of local farm work, including ploughing and levelling paddy fields, rice-transplanting, cutting and harvesting paddy rice, and the like. The young Mao Zedong even offered to compete with hired farm labourers to take on challenging jobs. He thus acquired the finer qualities of mountain peasants: enduring hardships. Defying difficulties, and having an assiduous and down-to-earth style of work. At the same he began to acquire a fairly deep understanding of the sufferings peasants faced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Shunsheng wanted his sons to become as accomplished at moneymaking as himself, and, seeing that his sons were not quite following his footsteps, he resorted to high-handed disciplinary measures. This led to inevitable confrontations between father and sons, which, for Mao Zedong, served to nurture rebelliousness from his early youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the winter solstice in 1906, Mao Shunsheng hosted a banquet for his fellow businessmen. The father ordered his 13-year-old-son, Mao Zedong, to wait on the guests, but the latter was loath to do so. Angry, his father scolded young Mao for being lazy and good-for-nothing, and lacking filial piety. To this, young Mao Zedong retorted in front of all the guests, ‘A father’s kindness and his son’s filial obedience go hand-in-hand’ – meaning that only when ‘the father is kind’ can there be a ‘filial son’. Enraged, and raising his fist, Mao’s father threatened to beat him, whereupon Mao Zedong ran off to the edge of a huge pond and threatened to jump in should his father come any closer. Through his mother’s good offices, the episode ended peacefully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, from this experience, Mao Zedong perceived that to yield meekly under pressure would merely invite more scolding or beating, and that only by resisting resolutely could one protect oneself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To his father, Mao Zedong’s most striking example of ‘unfilial’ behavior was his refusal to accept his father’s single-handed arrangement of marriage of the 14-year-old Mao Zedong to the 18-year-old daughter of a family named Luo, primarily for the purpose of adding another pair of hands to work in the household. Mao Zedong never accepted that arranged marriage and never lived with the girl as her husband. The father was helpless to do anything more about it than to enter the Luo girl’s name in the formal record of the family tree only as ‘Mao, nee Luo’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared to his father, Mao Zedong’s mother, Wen Suqin, left a much greater impact on him. His mother was the seventh sister in the Wen family and her pet name was Qimei (Seventh Sister). Her parents’ home was in Tangjiatuo, later called Tangguige, in Xiangxiang County on the other side of the mountain and about 10 li (5 km,) from Shaoshan Valley. The Wen family, also peasants, was well-off. At the age of 18m Wen Qimei was married to Mao Shunsheng, to whom she bore five boys and two girls. Four of the children died in fancy, and three brothers survived: Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many other country women, Mao’s mother spent her time quietly attending to household chores and bringing up children. She was gentle, kindhearted, and had a strong sense of sympathy. In years of famine, she would send rice to the starving without the knowledge of her husband. She also would often go to Buddhist temples to pray and worship Buddha piously. She instilled her children with beliefs in ‘accumulating virtue and doing good’ and ‘karma and retribution’. Once, when Mao Zedong was about 9 years old, he even discussed earnestly with her how to persuade his father to believe in Buddha. When his mother fell ill, the 15-year-old Mao made a special trip to the holy temple on Mount Heng to pray for his mother’s speedy recovery.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mount Heng in Hunan Province, the southernmost of China’s so-called ‘five sacred mountains.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; This shows the impact that his mother’s teaching by example had in the teenaged Mao, who then had not much understanding of Buddhist doctrines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, his mother’s teaching by words and deeds helped make Mao Zedong, from his early youth, sympathetic towards the poor and weak in their sufferings, and willing to help others in times of need.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once, a nearby peasant, also surnamed Mao, had received from Mao Zedong’s father a deposit of money to buy some pigs at an agreed price. Later, when Mao Zedong was sent by his father to collect the pigs, the price for the pigs had gone up considerably. The peasant sighed repeatedly, blaming his own ill fate, and opined that several silver dollars were nothing to a well-off-man, but that it was a big loss to a poor fellow’s household. Upon hearing this, Mao Zedong cancelled his father’s deal for the pigs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On another occasion, when Mao was 11, his father wanted to buy 7 mu (about 1 acre) of farmland from cousin Mao Jusheng, who depended on that land for a living and was then faced with great difficulties. Both Mao Zedong and his mother agreed the right thing to do was to help Mao Jusheng ride out his difficulties instead of seizing the chance to buy his only bit of farmland. Mao’s father thought otherwise, insisting it was perfectly all right to buy the land with a cash payment. Efforts at dissuasion by Mao and his mother were to no avail, but the incident left a deep impression. Decades later, when recalling this on various occasions after the founding of the People’s Republic, Mao Zedong told Mao Zelian (son of Mao Jusheng): ‘The private ownership system in old China made brothers and cousins forget fraternity, to such an extent that father refused to listen to any persuasion, insisted on buying the 7 mu of land, and cared only for making money’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zelian’s recollections (February 1973) in Gao Jucun et al. &#039;&#039;Qiagnian Mao Zedong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong in his Youth) (Beijing: Zhonggong dangshi zilao chubanshe, 1990), p. 8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong had a deep affection for mother. In the summer of 1918, on the eve of leaving Changsha for Beijing, Mao was so worried about his mother, who was recuperating from illness at his maternal grandmother’s home, that he obtained a medical prescription and then entrusted his uncle to carry it to his mother. The following spring, after returning to Changsha, Mao brought his mother to the provincial capital for medical treatment. She died on 85 October 1919, at age 52, from scrofula, then customarily referred to simply as ‘herniated neck’. One hearing the sad news, Mao sped back to Shaoshan to keep vigil beside the coffin. On that occasion, Mao Zedong wrong an affectionate ‘Elegy for Mother’ in four-character lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Mother’s virtues are many, and&lt;br /&gt;
Outstanding is her universal love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She extended to so many,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether acquainted with her or not,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her kind and sympathetic heart,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That folks are deeply moved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her affection is powerful&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it originated in sincerity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She never boasted, and&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never attempted to&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheat…. Held in high&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
esteem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her integrity is untainted.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;In a letter to Zou Yunzhen, a schoolmate, Mao at that time wrote: ‘There are three kinds of people in the world, those who harm others to benefit themselves, those who benefit themselves without harming others, and those who benefit others at the cost of their own losses; and my mother is one of the third kind.’ Indeed, Mao’s mother’s influence on him was keenly felt throughout his life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his mother’s passing, Mao Zedong invited his father, Mao Shunsheng, to stay with him for a time in Changsha. His father no longer interfered with his life, but agreed to continued financial support for his schooling. For this Mao Zedong was grateful to his father, who died from acute typhoid at age of 50, on 23 January 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While parental education usually has a great bearing on a child’s growth, schooling invariably has an impact on a child’s future course of development.&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong spent much of his early childhood at his maternal grandmother’s home in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, where his maternal grandfather was engaged in farming. His mother’s brother ran an old-style private school and taught local children. Mao often attended classes at that school until 1902, when he was 8 years old and was brought back to Shaoshan Valley, where he began learning at a nearby old-style private school. In the eight years that ensued, excepting the two years when he was required by his father to work at farming the family’s land, Mao attended six different private schools in the nearby localities of Nan’an, Guangongqiao, Qiaotouwan, Zhongjiawan, Jingwanli, Wuguijing and Dongmaotang. In retrospect, Mao summed up those years as ‘six years of reading Confucian books’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s talks to philosophy workers at Beidaihe, 18 August 1964.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Even then, he still helped with farming, collecting animal dung in the early morning and late afternoon, and joining in the work at harvest time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, the imperial examination system had in the main been abolished, and modern schools had begun to emerge. Introducing Western literature and going abroad to Japan for studies were in vogue. By the time Mao Zedong began to receive elementary schooling, the two people he admired – Yang Changji, who was to become his teacher, and the great man of letters Lu Xun (Zhou Shuren) – had left for Japan for advanced studies. In Shaoshan Valley, the old-style private schools were then still the only choice for local children’s schooling. By sending Mao to school, his father cherished no high hopes beyond his son’s acquiring enough literacy to keep family accounts and to be prepared for lawsuits if necessary. Following the custom of the time, Mao Zedong began with popular readings of traditional Confucian literature, such as &#039;&#039;San Zi Jing&#039;&#039; (The 3-Character Classic), &#039;&#039;Bai Jia Xing&#039;&#039; (The Hundred Surnames, in rhythmic arrangement – actually totaling more than 500 surnames), &#039;&#039;Zengguang Xianwen&#039;&#039; (Wise Sayings to Broaden One’s Horizon) and &#039;&#039;Youxue Qionglin&#039;&#039; (Selected Readings for Children). After these Mao began to study the &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books) and &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Si Shu&#039;&#039; (Four Books_ consist of &#039;&#039;Da Xue&#039;&#039; (Great Learning), &#039;&#039;Zhong Yong&#039;&#039; (Doctrines of the Mean), &#039;&#039;Lun Yu&#039;&#039; (Analects of Confucious) and &#039;&#039;Meng Zi&#039;&#039; (Mencius). The &#039;&#039;Wu Jing&#039;&#039; (Five Classics) consist of &#039;&#039;Shi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Songs), &#039;&#039;Shu Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of History), &#039;&#039;Yi Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Changes), &#039;&#039;Li Jing&#039;&#039; (Book of Rites) and &#039;&#039;Chun Qiu&#039;&#039; (Spring and Autumn Annals).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The original copies of &#039;&#039;The Book of Songs&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;The Analects of Confucius&#039;&#039; that Mao read are today on display at the Mao Zedong Memorial Hall in Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Mao did not find the difficult classical works to his liking, he had an extraordinary memory and comprehension, and was able to learn them well and by heart. Indeed, once committed to memory, what one has learnt in childhood cannot be erased from one’s mind. That is why Mao could apply these works easily long after he grew to manhood. Mao also studied the &#039;&#039;Zuo Zhuan&#039;&#039; (Commentary on the Spring and Autumn Annals), and that led to his great interest in studying history. His six-year education in Confucian culture helped cultivate his enthusiasm for ‘taking history as a clue to the present’, and it also helped develop his later approach of ‘making the past serve the present’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his yearly youth Mao Zedong did believe in the exhortations of Confucius and Mencius but the old-style, private school teachers’ stereotyped way of instruction had little in it to attract him. In 1908, when attending the private school at Jingwanli, he had a particular interest in reading what the teachers branded as ‘frivolous books; or ‘trash books’ -such famous novels as &#039;&#039;The Water Margin, Journey to the West, Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Biography of Yue Fei&#039;&#039; (the patriotic general) and &#039;&#039;Romances of the Sui and Tang Dynasties&#039;&#039;. As the teacher did not approve of reading these books, he had to read them on the sly, putting a text-book over them as a cover-up when he was in school. At home, since his father did not allow him to reach such books, Mao Zedong had to cover up his window so that his father could not see the lamp light inside his son’s room.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once he had read these novels and romances, Mao Zedong would recount the stories to other children or to the elderly folks of the village. Much later, in retrospect, Mao told Edgar Snow [in 1936]: ‘It occurred to me one day that there was one peculiar thing about those stories – the absence of peasants who tilled the land. All the characters in those stories were warriors, officials, or scholars; never was there a peasant hero.’ As a peasant’s son, Mao Zedong felt puzzled for some time, and he began to analyse those novels and concluded that the heroes in them ‘did not have to work the land because they owned and controlled the land and evidently made the peasants work it for them’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star Over China. p. 109.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao felt that this was a case of inequality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peasants were naturally opposed to such inequality, and the rebellious figures depicted in &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; became real heroes in Mao’s mind. The influence of this notion was meaningful and far-reaching. Later, in the long years of hardship in his revolutionary life, &#039;&#039;The Water Margin&#039;&#039; was a book he always kept handy for reading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The incidents in these novels attracted Mao Zedong’s attention were reflected in events that occurred in real life. A rebellion staged by a starving mob erupted in Changsha in April 1910. It was a year of famine in which food prices soared unusually high, and whose families committed suicide. A large number of hungry people gathered at the gate to the governor’s office to present petitions, but they were shot at, and fourteen of the petitioners were killed instantly, with many more wounded. Such an act of suppression was too much for the masses to tolerate, and they set fire to the governor’s office and smashed the offices of some foreign firms, shipping companies and customs board. The Qing government sent in more troops to suppress the rioters, killing so many that the Shiziling area outside the Liuyang Gate of provincial capital was drenched with blood. (Shiziling was also the place where, twenty years later, Yang Kaihui, wife of Mao Zedong, was executed). Many of the rioters were beheaded, and their heads were displayed over the southern gate of the city as a sort of warning to future rebels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several small-time peddlers who had seen the tragedy and managed to escape the shooting spread the news of the hungry mob’s rebellion to Shaoshan Valley, and this evoked much discussion and indignation for several days thereafter. As days went by, and many people began to forget the incident, Mao Zedong continued to be very much distressed at heart, and it took him a long time to calm down. He felt that those who joined in the rebellion were good, ordinary people who had been driven by starvation and had no choice but to revolt. All those innocent people murdered in cold blood! How distressing! Decades later, he said emotionally that that incident’ affected my life’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid. p. 110&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following year, famine struck Shaoshan Valley. The hungry peasants organized themselves and staged a &#039;&#039;chi-da-hu&#039;&#039; (seizure and eating of food in the houses of landowners), and in the process seized a lot of rice that Mao Zedong’s father had prepared for delivery to the country seat for sale. His father was immensely enraged. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father, but ‘also thought that the ways employed by the villagers were not right’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid., p. 111&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About that time, Mao Zedong learned that Li Shuqing, a teacher of the reformist school, had returned to Shaoshan Valley. Mao thought highly of his teacher, and often called on him to learn about new developments outside his home town, and especially about the constitutional reform in the last years of the Qing Dynasty. It was about this time that Mao Zedong happened to read the book &#039;&#039;Shengshi weiyan&#039;&#039; (Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age), written by Zheng Guanying and published some ten years before. Mao particularly liked the book’s idea that society needed reformation. He became acquainted with some major current events in China outside his native village, and he began to feel that China should not remain what it had been.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor was Mao Zedong to remain what he had been. Up to the age of 17, he had not gone beyond the area between Shaoshan Valley and Tangjiatuo, his maternal grandmother’s village. He developed a strong urge to continue schooling somewhere outside the secluded area, though his father originally wanted him to be apprenticed to a rice merchant in Xiangtan County. At this point in his life, Mao was told by his cousin Wen Yongchang that modern knowledge was being taught at the Dongshan School, run by the county authorities of Xiangxiang, some 50 li (25km) from Shaoshan Valley. Eager to attend school there, Mao Zedong managed to convince several of his relatives – his mother’s brother, Wen Yuqing, his father’s cousin Mao Luzhong, and his cousin Wang Jifan – to persuade his father to approve such a move. His father finally agreed, thinking there might be some benefit to be gained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the autumn of 1910, Mao Zedong left the secluded Shaoshan area and headed for the wider world outside his home town. That was the first turning point in his life. Naturally, he felt excited. On the eve of his journey, and in that mood, he composed a short poem in an old pattern and stuck the poem into the family accounts book that his father examined daily.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Your son has decided to leave home to study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And will not return until he is accomplished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One needn’t die only in one’s home town,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For there’s good burying ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anywhere along the road of life&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The Dongshan School was at the foot of Mount Dongtai outside the Xiangxiang Country seat. In addition to teaching traditional classics, like other private schools, the school had new subjects, such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English language. It was at this school that Mao learned that the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had both died, and that the Xuantong Emperor had already been on the throne for two years. At that time, Mao still felt the emperor and most officials were good, intelligent men, who needed only the help of reformists such as Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao. Mao had read works on reform, written mostly by Kang and Liang, and had a particular liking for Liang’s impassioned style of writing. He held Kang and Liang in rather high esteem at the time, and he was not aware that Sun Yat-sen’s advocacy of overthrowing the Qing regime with a revolution had become the mainstream of thought, replacing the idea of reformist constitutional monarchy advocated by Kang and Liang. The revolutionists focused their attention on building liaisons among revolutionary elements and on leading armed uprisings, and paid little attention to raising public awareness. Their publications were banned from circulation in the interior provinces. On the other hand, after the failure of the Reform Movement of 1898, the journal &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), edited and published by Liang Qichao in Japan, which introduced Western bourgeois literature and political thinking, was then widely read in China. Moreover, Hunan Province had been an important base for the reformists, and Liang Qichao had once been chief lecturer at the School of Contemporary Affairs in Changsha. It was quite natural that Mao Zedong received his rudimentary political education from the reformists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; had stopped publication in 1907. However, Mao managed to borrow a bound volume of the journal from his cousin Wen Yongchang, which he read and re-read, and he was able to commit to memory many of its articles. While reading that bound volume, he would write notes or comments. About the essay ‘Thoughts on the State’, in Section 6 of Volume 4 of the journal, Mao wrote:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;A formally established state is a constitutional state, whose constitution is formulated by the people, and whose monarch enjoys popular support. On the other hand, a state not formally established is an autocracy whose laws are drawn up by the monarch who enjoys no popular support. Countries like Britain and Japan today fall under the former category, while all the monarchs who had usurped power in the dynasties spanning several thousand years in China fall under the latter category.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The above passage is the earliest political commentary in Mao Zedong’s writing discovered so far. It shows his understanding, at that time, of constitutional monarchy and feudal autocracy. From following Confucian classics to admiring the reformist leaders Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, from Zhen Guanying’s &#039;&#039;Words of Warning to a Prosperous Age&#039;&#039; to approving of conditional monarchy, with Britain and Japan as models – all this marked the first stage of Mao’s ideological development in his youth. More importantly, Liang Qichao’s &#039;&#039;Xinmin shuo&#039;&#039; (On the New People) penetratingly analysed the constituent core of national culture and advocated ‘changing the character of the people’. This way of thinking was the forerunner of the May Fourth Movement that advocated restricting the national spirit, and it had a lasting effect on Mao Zedong. It is quite likely that the title of Liang’s work could be the origin of the name of &#039;&#039;Xinmin xuehui&#039;&#039; (New People’s Study Society) – that first organization set up by Mao, later in Changsha.&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, Mao had begun to notice events outside China. From a returned student who had studied in Japan and was then a school teacher, Mao learned how Japan had become a strong country through its Meiji Restoration, and he was impressed. Then, after reading a book titles &#039;&#039;Great Heroes of the World&#039;&#039;, borrowed from a classmate named Xiao Zizhang (who later became the famous poet known as Xia San), Mao was greatly inspired by the heroes depicted in this book, including George Washington, Abraham Lincoln, Napoleon Boneparte, Peter the Great and others. Upon returning the book to Xiao San, Mao said, ‘China should produce such great personalities. We in China should lay stress on making the country prosper and the military strong… Every Chinese must do his utmost.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San, &#039;&#039;Mao Zedong tongzhi de qingshaonian shidai he chuqi geming huodong&#039;&#039; (Mao Zedong’s Youth and His Early Revolutionary Activities) (Beijing: Zhongguo qingnian chubanshe, 1980) p. 26.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, Mao’s teacher, He Langang, who received an appointment to teach at the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, was ready to take Mao along with him because of the latter’s excellence in learning. Mao travelled for the first time by river streamer to Changsha, where he successfully passed the entrance examination to the Provincial Middle School.&lt;br /&gt;
Changsha was the provincial capital of Hunan. On the eve of the 1911 Revolution, it was also the hub of Hunan revolutionary activity, and it seethed with propaganda against the feudal Qing Dynasty. The new military forces garrisoning the provincial capital were increasingly leaning to the side of the revolutionaries.&lt;br /&gt;
On arriving in Changsha, the 18-year-old Mao immediately felt his vision was broadened and the social atmosphere was vastly different from that in the countryside. For the first time, he had access to &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal), run by the revolutionists, and he became an ardent reader of the journal. From it, he became acquainted with a lot of revolutionary vies and statements. When he read the report in the journal of Huanghuagang Uprising in Guangzhou, led by Huang Xing, it had a great impact on his thinking. Later, in the &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun&#039;&#039; (Xiang River Review), he wrote: ‘The Guangzhou Uprising led by Huang Xing on the 19&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; of the third month of Emperor Xuantong’s reign [27 April 1911] shook the whole of China. When the news spread to Hunan, the revolution-inclined students were very much eager to have a try.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, ‘Benhui zongzhi’ (An Overall Account of the Hunan United Student’s Association), &#039;&#039;Xiangjiang pinglun,&#039;&#039; 4 (4 August 1919)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao was one of those ‘eager to have a try’. This led him, one day, to write an article that he posted on a wall of the school campus. It expressed support for the revolutionists’ programmed to overthrow the Qing Dynasty so as to establish a republic in China. In his article, Mao proposed that Sun Yat-sen be invited back from abroad to serve as president of the republic, Kang Youwei be appointed prime minister, and Liang Qichao foreign minister. Mao sounded rather naïve at that time, not yet capable of discerning the differences in political programmes between Syn Yat-sen, and Kang and Liang. That was the first public expression, however, of Mao’s political views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a demonstration of determination to break with the corrupt Qing regime, Mao advocated and took the lead in cutting the queue (the long, single braid of hair worn by mature men by order of the Qing Dynasty). He and some other activists launched a ‘surprise attack’ to cut the queues of a dozen or so schoolmates who had promised to cut theirs but showed reluctance to do the deed. This incident illustrated Mao’s style of saying what he meant and being resolute in taking action.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the historic Wuchang Uprising broke out. The new revolutionary government of Hubei Province soon sent representatives to Changsha, to ask revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in response to the uprising. A representative, who came to the Provincial Middle School to brief the students on the Wuchang Uprising, made an impassioned speech at the students’ assembly. More than twenty years later, this incident was still quite fresh in Mao’s memory: ‘Seven or eight students rose in the assembly and supported the representative with vigorous denunciations of the Qing regime and calls for actions to establish a republic.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, Red Star over China, p. 116&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao was then even more excited, and believed that the ongoing acute struggles against the feudal regime needed more reinforcements from the people, so he decided to cast aside his pen to join the army. He was about to leave for Wuhan to join the ranks of the revolutionary armies there, when the revolutionaries in Changsha launched an armed uprising on 24 October 1911 and established a revolutionary military government in Hunan. Mao Zedong immediately joined the new army in Changsha. Disinclined to join its student detachment, Mao joined the regular army as a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his army life, Mao had a monthly salary of 7 Chinese silver dollars, and, apart from receiving military training, he would spend most of his time reading newspapers and journals and books, which he managed to subscribe to or purchase with his salary. He became an avid reader of such newspapers and journals, where he followed new political developments in China, and reading newspapers carefully became a habit of his. One day, in reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), he happened on his first acquaintance with the term ‘socialism’. It was, in fact, an article advocating social reformism, written by Jiang Kanghu. However, quite interested by what he had read, Mao discussed the subject with his fellow soldiers, and he wrote to several of his former schoolmates, proposing that the subject was worth studying. There was however, little enthusiasm for his suggestion – only one of them responded in agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The revolution developed rapidly. Barely two months after the Wuchang Uprising of 10 October 1991 most of China’s provinces had declared independence from the Qing regime. Then, through a peace arrangement, Yuan Shikai usurped the fruits of victory of the revolution to become provisional president of the republic. Following the abdication of the last Qing Dynasty emperor, people rejoiced, thinking that the revolution had ended successfully. Feeling that his own aims in joining the army had been met, Mao began reconsidering his next course of action, and decided to leave the army in order to continue schooling. By then, he had served in the army for a little over half a year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao began scrutinizing student recruitment advertisements in newspapers. He was for some time unable to decide on a profession, so he registered for the entrance examinations of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school. By the found none of these to his liking. Finally, after ranking first in the entrance exam, Mao was admitted to the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School (later called the Number One Provincial Middle School).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong stayed in this Senior Middle School for only half a year, and left behind an essay that Liu Qian, his teacher of classical Chinese, praised as a ‘realistic analysis of society’. The topic was ‘How Shang Yang Established Confidence by the Moving of the Pole’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Shang Yang was a prime minister in the Kingdom of Qin (later the Qin Dynasty in 221-207 BC) during the Warring States period (475-221 BC).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay started with very candid comments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;‘Having read history up to the point at which Shang Yang shifted the pole to establish credibility, I could not help but lament the folly of the nation’s people at that time, lament the painstaking effort of those at the helm of state, lament the lack of enlightenment of the people over several thousand years, and lament the nation’s survival crisis.’ &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This essay shows that, on the question of national salvation, Mao Zedong was continuing to advocate developing people’s awareness to mould a new generation, as advocated by Liang Qichao. This is the first complete essay we have from Mao’s youth. Totaling only 600 Chinese characters, it won a 150-character comment from his teacher, who wrote that the writer of the essay ‘possesses outstanding intellect that suggests a very promising future’, and ‘the accomplished writing style indicates a quality of future greatness, and with continuous effort he may attain heights beyond imagination’. The teacher asked that the essay be circulated among Mao’s classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not long after, Mao became dissatisfied with the rigid regulations and limited scope of the high school’s curriculum. Liu Qian had lent to Mao the complete set of 116 volumes of the &#039;&#039;Imperially Approved and Edited Mirror of Successive Dynasties (Yupi lidai tongjian jilan).&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The &#039;&#039;Yupi lidai tongjian jilan&#039;&#039; was one of many continuations and revisions of the famous chronological history of China, the &#039;&#039;Zizhi tongjian&#039;&#039; (Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government), first complied by Sima Guang in the eleventh century. The edition Mao received was a version of the 1767 edition that included some commentary by the Qianlong Emperor. For details, see Endymion Wilkinson, &#039;&#039;Chinese History: A New Manual&#039;&#039; (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2013), p. 619&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Mao read the chronicles and comments assiduously. From this, he felt he benefited greatly, and concluded it was much better for him to read and study on his own than to continue with schooling. Once he made up his mind, Mao was capable of taking steps that would astonish others. Resolutely, he left the Provincial Senior Middle School and took lodgings at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall in Changsha’s Xin’an Lane.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The Guild Hall served as a meeting and lodging place for Xiangxiang County residents doing business in the provincial capital&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; From there, he would walk 3 &#039;&#039;li&#039;&#039; (1.5 km) daily to the Provincial Library outside the Liuyang Gate for self-study.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong then drew up for himself a comprehensive plan for self-education. He delved into the books pertinent to his study, by both Chinese and foreign authors, and studied them as avidly as a hungry cow let into a vegetable garden eats everything in sight. He took great interest in and benefited much from the then-available Western works of the eighteen and nineteenth centuries on bourgeois democracy and modern sciences. They included such works as Rousseau’s &#039;&#039;Social Contract&#039;&#039;, Darwin’s &#039;&#039;On the Origin of Species,&#039;&#039; Yan Fu’s translation of Adam’ Smith’s &#039;&#039;The Wealth of Nations&#039;&#039; in particular, Montesquieu’s &#039;&#039;The Spirit of the Laws&#039;&#039;, Thomas Huxley’s &#039;&#039;Evolution and Ethics&#039;&#039;, Herbert Spencer’s &#039;&#039;The Study of Sociology&#039;&#039;, and the like. It could be said, then, that Mao had a fairly systematic self-education in modern Western thought and culture. It was also at the Provincial Library that he saw for the first time a huge world map hanging on the walls of the entrance hall, which paused to study daily. It was there that he realized that the world was so big, that China was only a small part of it, and that Xiangtan, his home town was not even on the map. How exciting the discovery must have been to a young student who had left home barely one and a half years earlier!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus passed another half-year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That period of self-education, though ‘very rewarding’ to Mao, as he later told Edgar Snow, was not to last.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star over China&#039;&#039;, p. 120&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Firstly, his father refused to give financial support to what seemed to him an aimless way of learning. Second, the Xiangxiang Guild House where he was staying became occupied by disbanded army men from Xiangxiang, who often resorted to fist-fighting, which made it impossible for Mao to stay on longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under such circumstances, Mao had to plan his future course more realistically, though he still hesitated about what to do next. By then, he had become a young man, nearly 20 years old, who had read a lot and was not altogether without experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The College Student ==&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong made up his mind to go back to school and resume his studies.&lt;br /&gt;
A newspaper advertisement recruiting students for the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College caught his eye. It offered waiving tuition fees, nominal charges for room and board, and a teaching post for each graduate. The year before, when he took the essay-writing test for the entrance examination to the Provincial Senior Middle School, applicants were asked to write on the subject ‘Just at the birth of the republic, when all neglected tasks remain to be done, which is more important, education or industrialization?’ In his essay, Mao had employed the theme of ‘let education be in control’. As advocated by Liang Qichao. After careful consideration, Mao felt he was most suited to being a teacher.&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1913, Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled in the five-year programme of the Fourth Teachers’ Training College. The following spring, when this college was merged with the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, Mao Zedong became a member of the eighth entering class. He actually spent five and a half years in the college. The Fourth Teachers College enrolled students in the spring term, but the First Teachers College did so in the autumn term. In consequence, as the colleges adjusted their respective curriculum schedules, Mao had to repeat in the autumn courses he had taken in the spring, and so he did not graduate until the summer of 1918. The college campus faced the northward rush of the Xian River, at the foot of the Miaogao Peak, to the south of Changsha’s southern city gate. East of the campus was the Hankou-Guangzhou rail line, to the west, beyond the river, the lush green of Mount Yuelu could be seen. The natural environment of the campus was indeed beautiful. The rumble of trains that raced by the campus brought to it the breath of a new era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Formally established in 1903, the First Teachers College was called the Hunan Provincial Normal School in its early years. Its earliest predecessor was the &#039;&#039;Chengnan Shuyuan&#039;&#039; (City-south Classics Academy), where renewed Confucian rationalist philosophers, such as Zhang Yue of the Southern Son Dynasty had lectured. The academy was neighbour to another renowned academy on the other side of the Xian River, the Yuelu Classics Academy, where the great scholar Zhu Xi (1130-1200) had lectured. Since 1912, the Hunan Provincial Normal School had been called the First Hunan Provincial Teachers’ Training College. Its size and equipment and the academic levels of the teaching staff dwarfed all the other schools Mao Zedong had attended before. According to the educational policy expressed in the college charter, ‘in addition to the objectives of the Ministry of Education, the college adopts an up-to-date educational approach’ that placed great emphasis on ‘cultivation of virtue’, ‘physical activity’ and ‘living in society’, as well as ‘every sort of instruction that should encourage initiative’.  This was very much in keeping with the thorough nurturing of moral character and scholarship. The college consistently engaged a teaching facility noted for the breadth and depth of their knowledge, progressive outlook and fine moral character. The faculty included such important scholars as Yang Changji, Xu Teli, Fang Weixia, Wang Jifan, and Li Jinxi. During Mao’s stint in the college, a number of enthusiastic and progressive young men were also enrolled there, such as Cai Hesen, Zhang Kundi, Chen Zhangfu, Luo Xuezan, Zhou Shizhao, Li Weihan, Xiao Zisheng, and Xiao Zizhang. He Shuheng who was seventeen years Mao’s senior and had earlier passed the imperial examination at the county level, was also enrolled in the college at the same time. The first Teachers College was then rightly regarded as a cradle of progressive youth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The college undoubtedly exerted a great influence on Mao Zedong’s development. He not only acquired a good foundation of knowledge at the school. It was also there, in the context of China’s evolving situation, that he began to develop his own way of thinking and political views, gained initial experience of social action, and befriended quite a few like-minded people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao entered the Teachers College, China was undergoing a period pf perplexity and depression that was difficult for people to endure. A republic had replaced the imperial dynasty, yet China had not gained a new life. The hope for national independence, democracy and social progress, cherished by people before the 1911 Revolution, was not realized. Instead, in 1915, Japan forced the Beiyang government to accept its so-called ’21 demands’ for domination of China; the warlord Yuan Shikai restored an imperial regime, followed by the farce of an imperial restoration staged by the warlord Zhang Xun, and the entire country then descended into incessant internecine wars among separatist warlord regimes. In the cultural arena, Confucianism opposed and blocked revolutionary thinking. Deep frustration replaced high hope among the people. The harsh realities, however, did not stop a young generation from searching for a way out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having become a full-time student, what objectives did Mao Zedong set for his school years?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young people love to talk about their aspirations and career goals, such as their hopes to become military strategists or educators. Mao Zedong though that his aspirations should concentrate on searching for the truth. Otherwise, he would merely imitate those who had gone before. He was convinced that genuine aspiration required searching for the truth, and then following its lead. As he wrote to his teacher Li Jinxi, in 1917, ‘If in a decade one fails to get at the truth, it is ten years to no purpose; and if not found in a life time, it is a waste of a life.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Earlier, in a letter to his good friend and classmate Xiao Zisheng, dated September 1915, Mao proposed ‘to study for the sake of others’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of our country’, or ‘to study for the sake of the people of the world’. Slightly before this, when writing to the same friend, he had said: ‘to be ready to die a most cruel death for the interests of the nation and the masses is indeed an aspiration for a benevolent gentleman’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, it may be seen that Mao, then learning to be a teacher, had set for himself a course of action that had Chinese society always at heart and tempered willpower with an assiduous quest for knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the First Teachers College, the teacher who influenced Mao the most was his teacher of ethics, Yang Changji, Yang, also known as Yang Huasheng, came from Bancang Village near the city of Changsha. He had been brought up under strong, traditional cultural influences, and he was particularly interested in neo-Confucian ideas advocated by Cheng Yi (1033-1107) and Zhu Xi (1130-1200). When he went to Japan for advanced study, Yang gave himself a new first name – Huaizhong, which meant that, while studying abroad, China was in his heart. After he completed six years of study in Japan, Yang went to England for three more years as a student and then he toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to his homeland. After returning to China, Yang declined several offers of jobs in official posts and turned instead to teaching, since he looked on nurturing the younger generations as his duty. Being a man of much learning and great integrity, he drew students to him like a magnet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lecturing on the cultivation of moral character, Yang urged students ‘to set lofty life goals, and once set, both words and deeds should be in keeping with these goals’. He further exhorted them to be ‘hard-working’, full of vigour’, ‘able to think independently’ and to ‘take a firm stand’. In addition, he advised his students to be ‘meticulous’ in everything they might do, for ‘a small negligence could spoil a whole undertaking’. He also advocated that, in pursuing knowledge, one should strive for ‘a thorough grasp of both the past and the present and an effective fusion of Chinese and Western ideas’, and develop an analytical and critical spirit. Above all, he spared no effort to encourage his students to cultivate themselves into men of integrity who could be useful to society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong enjoyed Yang Changji’s lectures immensely and would often go to his home to discuss issues. During vacations, Mao would frequently seek further enlightenment from Yang by calling on him at his home in Banchang. About this experience, Mao himself noted: ‘I’ve made some progress in recent years, not so much from reading books but much more from analysing problems and seeking enlightenment through discussion.’ In 1914, when Mao and his schoolmates organized a study group on philosophy, they invited Yang to be their advisor. Mao recalled the deep affection that developed between the students and their teacher. In a letter to a friend dated July 1915, Mao wrote: ‘In my view, Mr Yang is a great and learned man of very high attainment, far beyond the reach of my ability.’ This indicates that the influence Yang had on young Mao’s character was both subtle and indelible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the thousands of students he taught at Changsha, Mr Yang liked Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen best. He wrote the following in his diary for 5 April 1915:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;My student Mao Zedong told me he comes from a secluded area at the border of Xiangtan and Xiangxiang counties… He’s from a peasant family; his father had been a peasant, though he is now engaged in rice trade; his brothers are still farming; and his mother comes from a peasant family. Too, in Xiangxiang. Yet Mao Zedong is very bright and intelligent:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is something quite extraordinary. I have, therefore, always encouraged him, saying that many exceptional people come from peasant families, citing Zeng Guofan and Liang Qichao as examples. Mao Zedong worked as a peasant for two years, and before coming to the college he served in the army for half a year at the time of the republican revolution, which is quite interesting history for this outstanding student.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Clearly, Mr Yang saw Mao as an ‘exceptional’ person&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to his frequent visits to Mr Yang, Mao often called on other teachers, including Xu Teli, Li Jinxi and Fang Weixia, at their homes to seek enlightenment. This, too, is recorded in various passages of Li’s diary, where he notes that issues discussed on such occasions included ‘methods of study’, ‘ways and means to study science in school’ and ‘problems of reforming society’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong called at Li Jinxi’s home as many as twenty times between April and August of 1915. In September, Li Jinxi was summoned to Beijing by the Ministry of Education to serve as a special editor of college textbooks. Mao continued to maintain friendly correspondence with him. Mao had left a deep impression on Li, who wrote in his journal for 31 July: ‘I read Mao’s diary at his place. I found it very practical. His command of written language is superior to that of Zhangfu, though they are equally earnest in performance and both are quite promising young men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the courses at the First Teachers College, Mao concentrated on cultivation of moral character, philosophy, Chinese literature, history and geography. He did not devote much energy to mathematics or drawing classes. In July 1915, he wrote to a friend:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Heretofore, I did not have a correct approach, studied courses haphazardly, and did not care for the pedantic and trivial details of classroom teaching. I’ve now grown a little older and have made some progress. I’ve decided on a method of study: to read extensively before intensive study” to read Chinese materials before Western materials on the same subject; and to read the relevant books on fundamentals before taking up specialized works on a given subject.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiang Sheng, 25 June 1915.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He was diligent and wasted not even a minute. He would get up before dawn to start reading and would read by dim light of street lamps after the ‘lights out’ bugle call in the dormitory. He read conscientiously a large number and a great range of books, including works of famous ancient figures from before the Qin Dynasty right down to thinkers of the Ming and Qing dynasties, from the &#039;&#039;Histories of Twenty-four Dynasties (Ershisi shi)&#039;&#039; to Sima Guang’s &#039;&#039;Comprehensive Mirror to Aid in Government (Zizhi tongjian),&#039;&#039; from the &#039;&#039;Selections of Refined Literature (Zhaoming wenxuan)&#039;&#039; to the &#039;&#039;Complete Works of Han Yu (Han Changli quanji),&#039;&#039; and from the &#039;&#039;Geographic Annotations on the Study of Chinese History (Dushi fangyu jiyao)&#039;&#039; by Gu Zhuyu to the local gazetteers of the counties in his home province. In a letter to his good friend Xiao Zisheng, Mao listed seventy-seven ancient classics, histories and philosophical works and collections of writings, and asserted ‘if one wishes to pursue knowledge, these are the works that one must study.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Xiao Zisheng, 29 February 1916&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929 when his kinfolk at home heard that Guomindang (GMD) warlord He Jian was to send troops to ransack the home, his family set fire to all the books, notebooks and journals saved by Mao Zedong. A local private school teacher managed to snatch one notebook and two textbooks from the huge heap of burning paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The notebook thus saved is a traditional writing page with nine vertical lines on each page. In the first half of the notebook are two great poems by Qu Yuan, &#039;&#039;Li Sao&#039;&#039; (Song of Sorrow) and &#039;&#039;Jiu Ge&#039;&#039; (Nine Songs), hand-copied by Mao. In the second half of the notebook, headed by the title ‘Classroom Notes’ in Mao’s own handwriting are mainly Mao’s notes on classroom lectures on moral character and the Chinese language, followed by, between October and December 1913, notes he jotted down while reading books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a native of Hunan Province, Mao’s selection and study of traditional Chinese culture reflects the prevailing cultural trends of the times in Hunan. The province had a very long tradition of building academies and centres of learning. Many renowned scholars had lectured at Yuelu and Chengnam academies. Both the rationalist Confucian school, which laid stress on the cultivation of moral character, and the practical Confucian school. Which emphasized the art of ruling, had strong influence on the scholars of Hunan. From the centuries of scholarly tradition and constant elucidation, down to the last years of the Qing Dynasty, there emerged a school of thought in Hunan that valued rationalist ethics by stressing practical application and matching words with deeds. Under the influence of this prevailing thought, the students and teachers of Hunan developed great interest in social issues and became enthusiastic participants in political activities. A large number of influential statesmen, military leaders, thinkers and revolutionaries came out of Hunan, making it one of the most dynamic provinces of China in modern history. Before and shortly after the Opium War of 1840, Hunan produced a larger group of noted people such as He Changling, Tao Shu and Wei Yuan, who advocated reforms in both academia and government. Later, Hunan produced staunch advocates for a constitutional monarchy, such as Tan Sitong, Tang Caichang and Xiong Xiling. At the time of the 1911 Revolution, Hunan produced such leaders as Huang Xing, Cai E, Chen Tianhua, Song Jiaoren and Yu Zhimo. Most of these had their schooling in the aforementioned Yuelu Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Earlier, in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, the noted scholar Wang Fuzhi strongly influenced cultural thought in Hunan. A native of Hunan’s Hengyang County, Wang attended the Yuelu Academy before becoming a renowned scholar and then living as a recluse on Shichuan Mountain. A prolific author, Wang Fuzhi succeeded in developing his own school of thought characterized by a critical approach. He stressed practical application of knowledge, advocating the guidance of ‘rational knowledge by a practical sprit’. He stressed the importance of ‘doing’ in the process of learning, and this was quite an innovative approach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet another renowned figure in the history of modern China came out of Hunan: Zeng Guofan. He and a group of ‘resurgent-China generals and ministers’ that he represented, including Hu Linyi, Zuo Zongtang, Luo Zenan and Zeng Guoquan were all schooled at one or the other of the two (Changsha) academies. They held to the rationalist Confucian school, but followed Wang Fuzhi’s emphasis on the practical application of knowledge. Zeng Guofan had himself spent much energy in disseminating the &#039;&#039;Literary Legacy of Wang Fuzhi&#039;&#039;, and in advocating the integration of the two Confucian schools on cultivation of moral character and the art of government. In suppressing the Taiping Uprising, Zeng Guofan raised the banner of ‘preserving the right doctrine’, and he was very strict in strengthening the discipline of troops and improving the efficiency of administration. Zeng was also one of the early representatives of the movement to adapt things from abroad (within the framework of the imperial regime of the Qing dynasty), and he left no small impact.&lt;br /&gt;
In his determination to pursue knowledge, Mao Zedong was continually influenced by this cultural environment. Once admitted to the First Teachers College, he was impressed by the atmosphere. He was very impressed at the student assembly, during which they would sing the lines of the school song:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;To the west of Hengshan&lt;br /&gt;
And the east of Yuelu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our school is the heart of Hunan. As metal may be melted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So people are moulded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fine minds and noble character nurtured here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have spawned men of achievement through the ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Give it your best, young men! Become heroes in our time!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Yang Changji was a graduate of the Yuelu Academy, and under his guidance the research into Wang Fuzhi’s philosophy became popular in the First Teachers College. Mao devoted considerable energy to this school of thought. He often attended lectures at the Chuanshan Academic Society, which was named after Wang Fuzhi and founded by Liu Renxi, a close friend of Yang. Mao also studied the works of Zeng Guofan, including &#039;&#039;Family Correspondence of Zeng Guofan&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Zeng Guofan’s Diary.&#039;&#039; In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a fair number of Zeng Guofan’s remarks. Some of them, quoted from Zeng’s diary, were to this effect: ‘The diary of Disheng [Zeng Guofan’s style name]: A righteous man aiming at reforming society should attach great importance to the two principles of magnanimity and practicality. To be magnanimous rules out the jealousy of others; to be practical means to refrain from boasting, from seeking undeserved fame, from ostentation, and from high-sounding words that are not practical.’ From this, it seems that Mao favoured a sure-footed, down-to-earth approach to life. At this time, Mao regarded Zeng Guofan as a great man, capable of both ‘spreading enlightenment’ and ‘getting things done’. In a letter to Li Jinxi, Mao listed Zeng Guofan, Kang Youwei, Sun Yat-sen and Yuan Shikai as ‘men of the hour’, adding that among them he held Zeng Guofan in particularly high esteem.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hunan way of emphasizing application, manifested as a mode of thought, was simply to reason from fact (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This concept (&#039;&#039;shishi qiushi)&#039;&#039; is first found in the chapter &#039;&#039;Life of Prince Xian’&#039;&#039; in &#039;&#039;History of the Han Dynasty&#039;&#039; written by Ban Gu (32-92). Its original meaning was that only if true facts are emphasized as the basis for research and knowledge can one reach accurate and reliable conclusions. In 1916, the chancellor of the Yuelu Classics Academy erected above the academy’s main gate a large horizontal board with four Chinese characters inscribed on it. Mao Zedong, who during two school vacations attended lectures at the academy at the recommendation of Professor Yang Changji, was deeply impressed by those four characters at the entrance to the school. Twenty years later, Mao gave the phrase a new interpretation and had the same four-character inscription hung up at the entrance to the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (CPC) in Yan’an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the &#039;Guidelines for Educating Students&#039; of the First Teachers College stated that education  should emphasize a practical approach so that students might understand major events of the contemporary world correctly, and so that they might gain sound knowledge of the actual conditions  of society. In following this approach, Mao studied the fine works of Chinese cultural heritage and was much impressed by the works and views of a number of great  thinkers. These included: Gu Yanwu of the Qing Dynasty, who advocated &#039;practical studies&#039; in place of &#039;rational studies&#039;; Wang Fuzhi, who initiated the idea of &#039;practice first, then knowledge&#039;; and Yan Yuan, who advised &#039;having a myriad  abstract thoughts and discussions is not equal to doing one righteous act&#039;. In his Classroom Notes, Mao jotted down a number of sayings and comments  in this vein. These included: &#039;Whatever you do, do it in earnest; whatever you study, put your whole mind to it; . . . The  right learning process since ancient times is to practise what one has learned;  ... It is useless to study behind closed doors; one should integrate one&#039;s book­ learning with relevant affairs of state and a multitude of things and issues in the world.&#039; Mao particularly singled out Gu Yanwu for praise: &#039;He carefully relied on experience to analyse important matters one by one, so as to get at the root causes of the conditions  of people&#039;s lives and the nation&#039;s fate. He travelled widely to see things for himself, and relied on actual conditions  to get a good grasp of the land, the sufferings and hardships, and the good and the bad together.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clearly influenced by these great thinkers and having absorbed the essence of such a fine heritage in his jotted notes, Mao believed in the crucial importance of studying the actual conditions of society. He often told his school­ mates that they should not only study &#039;books with words&#039;, but also &#039;books without words&#039; - by which he meant the real conditions of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the summer vacation of 1917, Mao Zedong invited his good friend Xiao Zisheng, who had just graduated from the First Teachers College and was teaching in Chuyi Elementary School, to go with  him on a field trip. Each carried only an umbrella, a bag of simple clothes, and a writing case. In the local parlance of Hunan, to take such a &#039;field trip&#039; was referred to as &#039;to raise the autumn wind&#039;. The penniless scholars relied on composing poetry and writing a few lines for the local gentry in exchange for coins to buy food at each stop, very much  as if they were beggars. They travelled in this way for more than a month and covered more than 900 li (450 km). They observed the social life of the many towns and villages in the five counties of Changsha, Ningxiang, Anima, Yiyang and Yuanjiang. On their journey they got acquainted with and chatted with all sorts of people, such as peasants, boatmen, local gentry, county magistrates, an elderly member of the Hanlin Academy, a director of an education publicity centre, and abbots of Buddhist and Daoist temples and shrines; and they took many notes. After he returned to the First Teachers College, Mao Zedong&#039;s classmates read the notes of his field trip, and they referred to him as &#039;one who travelled with no money but the fate of the nation in his heart&#039;. To have a memento of this study tour&#039; Mao invited Xiao to have a photo taken at a photo studio, with both of them wearing the same straw sandals and shorts they had worn on the tour. Later, Mao made more such field trips. He made a second tour with Cai Hesen in the spring vacation of the following year. That tour, which lasted for more than a fortnight, covered several other counties along the southern and eastern banks of Dongting Lake, including Xiangyin, Yueuang, Pingjiang, and Liuyang counties. This was the beginning of what was to become Mao Zedong&#039;s way of concentrating on investigation and study in his later life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese society was at that time in the midst of great upheaval and turbulence. Mao felt this keenly, and he spent about one-third of his college allowance (more than 160 Chinese silver dollars during five years of schooling) in subscribing to journals and buying books. He read the journals and newspapers daily, and often consulted maps or reference works and jotted down notes. Thus, when discussing current events with his school mates, he was able to analyse events and issues rationally and logically,  and he would offer his comments with conviction, so he was given the nickname &#039;expert on current events&#039;. This, in turn, further enhanced his sense of duty to Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor were the college classrooms tranquil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1915, the Japanese government tempted Yuan Shikai with &#039;support for ascending the throne&#039; and then put to him the &#039;21 demands&#039;. They issued ultimatums to Yuan on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government replied indicating a basic willingness to accept the demands. The whole nation was indignant at the revelation of Yuan Shikai&#039;s move. The students of the First Teachers College compiled and printed a collection of statements and articles condemning the imminent acceptance of a treaty of national betrayal. They titled it &#039;&#039;Essays on the Sense of Shame,&#039;&#039; and on its cover Mao Zedong wrote a four-line Pledge:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The seventh of May,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Republic suffered&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
extraordinary shame;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How to achieve&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
revenge?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through our&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
generation!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;About this time, Yi Yongqi, Mao&#039;s close friend and classmate&#039; died of illness. On 23 May, for the memorial service held by the students&#039; association, Mao Zedong wrote a long elegy in classical poetic style&#039; which contained the following lines:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Deeply grieved, I intone this elegy&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the hills, lush and green,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And one day I&#039;ll take up the spear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the east lies an aggressive island nation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to our north, those who owe us debts of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We people are destined to wipe out national&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
humiliation, Though we come from humble stock!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This elegy is Mao&#039;s first work in the old forty-line five-character style, and it is the oldest surviving piece of poetry in Mao Zedong&#039;s own hand. The elegy, together with his inscription on Essays on the Sense of Shame, indicates the young Mao&#039;s heavy heart at a time when the nation was in misery and danger, and it also shows his desire to avenge the nation&#039;s honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
National crises imposed from abroad were invariably linked to internal politics of old China. Yuan Shikai launched frenzied covert activities to restore an imperial regime. To that purpose, his assistant Yang Du began recruiting prominent figures for a &#039;preparatory committee for national security&#039;. In Hunan, it was rumoured that Professor Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong&#039;s former teacher, then seeking a job in Beijing, had been dragooned into that preparatory committee. On hearing this, Mao wrote to Li on 9 November 1915: &#039;Evil forces are increasingly rampant and justice is being suppressed. At this critical juncture, righteous men should refrain from being dragged into the evil forces, and wait for the moment to take proper action. It is advisable not to seek a job just now.&#039; He further advised Li to quit Beijing, &#039;that stinking, rotten place&#039;, and hurry home without delay&#039;. Later on, however, when the rumour about Li proved groundless, Mao felt relieved and instantly wrote a letter of apology to Professor Li.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The waves of protest against Yuan Shikai&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime surged so high across the country that even Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong, who had been prominent advocates of constitutional monarchy before the 1911 Revolution, joined the protests against Yuan. Mao Zedong, who was then secretary of the students&#039; association, took the lead to compile the statements of protest by the three noted statesmen into a pamphlet entitled &#039;&#039;Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang&#039;&#039; and to circulate the pamphlet among the students. One of his schoolmates, Chen Chang, who had just graduated from the college, wrote in his diary of 28 April 1916: &#039;Received a letter from Runzhi (Mao Zedong) at 8:00 this morning. It contained a copy of Penetrating Statements on the National Situation by Tang, Kang and Liang, which Mao kindly gave to me.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Shikai died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as &#039;Emperor&#039;. He was succeeded as president by Li Yuanhong, who proclaimed restoration of the provisional constitution of the first year of the republic. Duan Qirui became prime minister and assumed political authority in Beijing. Fearing that prolonged confrontation could induce a revolution, Liang Qichao, who had helped organize the &#039;battles against Yuan in defence of the republic&#039;, began to advocate reconciliation between the warlord regime in northern China and the forces in southern China. Mao Zedong who was staunchly opposed to Yuan&#039;s restoration of the imperial regime, did not then see the true colours of the northern warlords, who had Yuan&#039;s blessing and on whom Yuan had relied, so at that time Mao favoured Liang&#039;s strategy of reconciliation. At the end of June, Mao hurried back to Shaoshan to visit his ailing mother, but he was not able to reach his hometown because of disturbance caused by some southern troops. He felt all the more that the political situation should not remain unsettled any longer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 18 and 25 July, Mao wrote twice to Xiao Zisheng, his former school-mate, giving his views on the current situation. In the letters, Mao analysed the situation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Following resolution of the three major issues of the constitution, parliament and the cabinet on 30 June, the southern provinces have rescinded their earlier proclamations of independence and abolished military councils. The national situation seems to be moving towards reconciliation. This I attribute to the wisdom of the revolutionary southern leaders having the nation&#039;s larger interests at heart, to the crucial role of the good offices of Duan, and to the sincerity of His Excellency Li, who has made exceptional contributions... These measures taken by the central authorities are praiseworthy.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;One can see that Mao then put Duan Qirui and Li Yuanhong on a par with the southern provincial parliamentary leaders in his esteem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The people of Hunan then expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai. In his letters to Xiao mentioned above, Mao reported some of the adverse circumstances that followed Tang&#039;s expulsion. These included: &#039;opportunistic revenge by violent mobs&#039;, &#039;presumptious appointments&#039;, defying central authorities, and the like. [He further noted:] &#039;These mishaps in Hunan surpass those following the 1911 Revolution . . . Once killing begins, the vicious cycle of revenge will continue. Though the terror following the French Revolution was dreadful, these mishap have unfortunately occured here in this province.&#039; From these letters it appears that Mao&#039;s views on state and government were still in tentative evolution, and that there was in his views an ingredient of the &#039;bloodless revolution&#039; that he favoured for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also around this time that the chinese press published reports of an imminent reshuffle of the Japanese cabinet headed by Okuma Shigenobu. Since Okuma was the arch-criminal who had crafted the &#039;21 demands&#039;, many people hoped that with Okuma stepping down Japan might improve its policy towards China. Mao Zedong thought otherwise. In a letter to Xiao Zisheng on 25 July 1916, Mao stated: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;No matter who takes over the post of Japanese prime minister, there will be no change in Japan&#039;s China policy. Pondering the matter repeatedly, I cannot but think that Japan is our nation&#039;s menacing aggressor.&#039; Mao went on to say that, between China and lapan, &#039;within 20 years, war cannot be avoided, and we will have to fight against their aggression for national survival, yet our people are not awakened to the danger and pay little attention to the Japanese moves. To my mind, we must steel ourselves to face Japan if we wish to protect future generations.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese People&#039;s War of Resistance against Japanese Aggression broke out in 1937. The words of the 24-year-old teacher-training student were right on the mark.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we view Mao Zedong&#039;s education at the First Teachers College as being in two stages, the year 1916 was the turning point. In the first stage, he focused more on studying classical works; and in the second, he laid greater stress on studying philospphy and ethics, together with more experience gained in closer contact with society. The purpose of his study remained a search for truth to address national crises, but the content of his learning changed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This change had a relationship to the evolving situation in the nation&#039;s intellectual world of that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distressing experiences in the few years following the 1911 Revolution had a salutary effect on China&#039;s progressives. If the old ways no longer worked, new paths had to be discovered. Yuan Shikai&#039;s proclaiming himself emperor and Zhang Xun&#039;s attempt to restore an imperial regime served to awaken many people. A good number came to realize that the crucial reason why a republican system could not be realized and consolidated lay in the lack of a thorough criticism of the feudal old ideology, old culture and old ethical code; and that another key reason for the repeated failures of the struggles for national salvation waged by the nation&#039;s progressives was that the Chinese people looked at the incidents &#039;as if watching a fire from across the river, looking on with indifference&#039;. Progressive elements of the nation began to shift their attention to ideology and culture, and to advocate fundamental transformation of the national mentality. It was in this context that Chen Duxiu, who had been general secretary of the Anhui provincial government at the time of the 1911 Revolution, in September 1915 launched the publication of &#039;&#039;Youth&#039;&#039; magazine (renamed &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; one year later). Chen wrote in the journal, &#039;Ethical consciousness is our ultimate awakening.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Chen Duxiu, &#039;Wuren zhi zuihou juewu&#039; (Our Ultimate Awakening), Qingnian zazhi, 1, 6 (September 1915)&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That marked the origin of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. It was not long before a large number of progressive young people rallied arround New Youth. The journal and its contributing writers helped foster the political convictions and moral character of a new generation - young people distinct from the old-style scholar-officials who had been brought up under the old feudal culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those days, Mao Zedong was one of the many readers and followers of New Youth, which his teacher Yang Changji had recommended to his students and to which Professor Yang contributed articles for publication. As his friend and classmate Zhou Shizhao recalled, once Mao began to read &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; regularly, &#039;he showed less interest in classical works such as Han Yu&#039;s essays and Du Fu&#039; s poems&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Sourced from the Archives of the Memorial Hall located at the original site of the CPC Hunan Regional Committee in Changsha.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, Mao Zedong himself said, &#039;I first began to read that journal when i was a student at the First Teachers College I very much appreciated its articles written by Dr Hu Shi and Chen Duxiu..  For a while they became my role models.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Edgar Snow, &#039;&#039;Red Star Over China&#039;&#039; (originally published in London by Gollancz in 1937; Chinese-language edition titled &#039;&#039;Xixing manji&#039;&#039;, with translation by Dong Leshan, Beijing: Sanlian shudian, 1979), p. 125&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao accordingly began an exploration along the lines of the early stages of the New Culture Movement. He felt &#039;the Chinese people are weighed down by the ills of feudal culture, their thoughts outdated, their moral character eroded&#039;. To change such an attitude, people had to &#039;Begin with reformation of philosophy and ethics through studying philosophy and ethics, and then use them to bring about a fundamental change in national ideology.&#039; He felt that philosophy would encourage the sudy and exchange of  of ideas, and that ethics would contribute to cultivating moral character, for &#039;thought rules the mind, but virtue regulates action&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s letter to Li Jinxi, 23 August 1917.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In this way, reform of philosophical thinking and ethical codes was closely linked to reforming the country and society. Such a view was quite common among the intelligentsia of that period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Around 1917, Mao Zedong read manyworks on philosophy and ethics. Of the two, he took greater interest in ethics. In his view, &#039;Ethics is a science which determines one&#039;s life goals and also provides the means for attaining those objectives.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Fei zisha&#039; (Against Suicide), &#039;&#039;Hunan Dagongbao,&#039;&#039; 23 November 1919&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his diary for 26 September 1917, Luo Xuezan noted: &#039;I have just finished reading the seven books on Western ethics that I borrowed from Mao Zedong in the sixth month of the old lunar calendar&#039;. In fact, these were the &#039;&#039;History of Western Ethics&#039;&#039;, as translated by Yang Changji, and Mao Zedong had hand-copied the whole thing. In the second half of 1917, Yang Changji lectured to students on ethics, and the text he used was &#039;&#039;A system of Ethics&#039;&#039; by Paulsen, who belonged to the school of the nineteenth-century German philosopher Immanuel Kant. That textbook, totalling about 100&#039;000 Chinese characters, was translated from the Japanese by Professor Cai Yuanpei, and published by the Commercial Press in 1913. Mao Zedong not only listened attentively to Professor Yang&#039;s lectures, but also studied the textbook assiduously. He used the colours red and black to put in symbols such as circles, triangles and crosses, as well as underlining and double-underlining for emphasis. Moreover, Mao wrote a lot of comments and marginal notes, totalling more than 12,000 Chinese characters. These mainly Mao’s own philosophical thinking, his own concept of history, and his outlook on life, as well as his interpretations and criticisms of the original work. Only a small portion of these notes were comments of approval or terse summaries or gists of chapters or sections of the book. This very copy of the book was later borrowed from Mao by one of his schoolmates, who did not return it until 1950 via Zhou Shizhao. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did he spend so much time and energy studying this book? When he got the book back from Zhou Shizhao, Mao explained:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The views expounded in the book were not quite correct, not pure materialism but rather a dualism of mind and matter. Since what we had been reading up to that time were all works of idealism, once we came into contact with materialist works we found them to be new and original and also quite reasonable, and the more we read the more we were intriqued by them. It inspired me to criticize other books I had read earlier and to analyse problems I came across at that time.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The  basic views contained in his marginal notes and comments on &#039;&#039;A System of&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;Ethics&#039;&#039; seem to be philosophical dualism. He noted clearly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Human life and death are based on the conservation of spirit and conservation of matter (spirit and matter are not absolutely two separate things, but actually one thing, two coexisting as one).&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong&#039;s marginal comments in Pualsen&#039;s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics,&#039;&#039; written from the later half of 1917 to the first haklf of 1918. Subsequent citations come from the same source.  &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He felt that some things occured naturally and others were fashioned by man. In later years, he said that in his early youth he had once believed in Kant’s duality of mind and matter, and he was doubtless then referring to these early views. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dualism tries to reconcile idealism and materialism. In his earl youth, Mao’s inclination towards materialism found expression largely in his outlook on nature, so he then noted: “All natural laws are inexorable laws.... Human beings, as part of nature, are governed by laws of nature ... Our minds are based on nature, so they are limited in scope and there is little room for originality. This was the bridge whereby he moved gradually away from his previously accepted idealism towards accepting Marxist dialectical materialism. Yet the usual shortcomings of dualism creep into the domain of history because ideal explanations are convenient. Mao Zedong was no exception. He noted: ‘In reality, the history of world civilization has been governed by perceptions; ... perceptions created civilization; true; very true.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not merely accidental that the young Mao Zedong stressed so much the role of subjective perceptions. At a time when intellectual circles were embracing revolutionary ideas, it was only natural that the role of consciousness was exaggerated and that the subjective ability to reform was overemphasized. This also had something to do with Mao&#039;s fairly long exposure to the works of Confucius and Mencius, and to those of Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan and Wang Shouren of the neo-Confucian school and to works of neo-Kantian and neo-Hegelian schools of philosophy. Mao’s teacher Yang Changji, in commenting on his use of &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039; as his textbook, also noted: ‘While teaching this course, I did not confine myself to ethical theories of the West, but associated these with the teachings of China’s ancient masters, including Confucius, Mencius, and the neo-Confucians such as Zhou Dunyi, Cheng Hao and Cheng Yi, Zhang Zai, Zhu Xi, Lu Jiuyuan, Wang Shouren (Wang Yangming) and Wang Fuzhi.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, &#039;&#039;Dahuazhai riji&#039;&#039; (Dahuazhai Diary) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 197.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Yang&#039;s lectures particularly highlighted the role of subjective intitiative advocated earlier by Lu Jingyuan and Wang Shouren. All of this influenced young Mao Zedong, who discussed the philosophical thought of the Song and Ming dynasties at length with schoolmates Cai Hesen and Zhang Kundi. Mao had also studied the works of Zhu Xi, including his &#039;&#039;Reflections on Things at hand (Jin silu), Annotations to the Four Books&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;Sayings of Master Zhu&#039;&#039; etc.  Mao held both Zhu Xi and Wang Shouren, the noted neo-Confucianists, in high esteem. Mao often made comparisons, and his comments include : &#039;Whereas Mencius emphasizes inner righteousness, Wang Shouren rationalism as the core of perception, and both stem from intuitionism;....  the theories of our scholars of the Song Dynasty are similar to those advanced by Immanuel Kant of Germany.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Chinese society was in the course of great change. The old traditional order was collapsing; foreign aggression and internal fighting were recurrent; and the nation’s political scene was fraught with turmoil. This led to an important trend of seeking a way out by &#039;taking action&#039; and &#039;effecting change’. Such a feature of the times was also reflected in Mao&#039;s efforts, blended with a touch of dialectics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, he asserted: ‘The universe has always been active.&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, &#039;Tiyu zhi yanjiu&#039; (A Study of Physical Education), &#039;&#039;Xingqingnian,&#039;&#039; 3, 2 (April 1917).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In his marginal notes to &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote: ‘The world is filled with innumerable changes.’ He further applied this to human history, noting that history is a process whereby order and disorder have occurred alternately, and added that he was particularly fond of the times of &#039;hundreds of changes and outstanding people’ as in the eras of the seven contending powers of the Warring States (475-221 BC), the strife between Chu and Han (about 206 BC) and the Three Kingdoms (200-80). He considered: ‘It is not because I live discorder, but leisure and tranquility cannot last long and they are not life’s purpose, and human beings seem inclined to rapid change.’ He likewise applied this viewpoint to the national situation of China at that time, and wrote: “The country is changing, and this is essential for national renewal and social progress.’ With respect to Chinese society, he meant &#039;We must reconstruct’, and the method of reconstruction was ‘to create from destruction, as a child breaks away from his mother’s womb’. He further added: “We people want such destruction, for only by the destruction of the old world can a new world be constructed.’ In these words, one can see his optimism and strong passion for transforming society. This seems to be an early indication of his later concept of achieving great order by overcoming great disorder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What, then, was the inherent basis for this search for change and renewal in ‘action’? At this stage, Mao particularly emphasized two concepts. One was ‘difference’. He wrote: “Everything in the human world is manifested by difference and comparison’, such as yin and yang, up and down, large and small, good and bad, beauty and ugliness, right and wrong, positive and negative, brightness and darkness, victory and defeat, and so on. “Without such differences and comparisons, historical life is devoid of content. Evolution is the explanation of the conditions of successive change.’ The other concept was ‘resistance’, namely the stress and resistance brought about by differences. Mao Zedong particularly endorsed Paulsen’s perspective that all human endeavour and civilization ‘can come about only through decisive victory over resistance’, and praised Paulsen’s assertion that ‘without resistance there is no dynamic’ as ‘most true’ and ‘most thorough’. Mao wrote emotionally in his marginal notes: &#039;The Yellow River, having rushed through Tongguan and confronting the resistance of Mount Hua, gathers greater momentum and flows on furiously. The wind, having reached the Three Gorges and being blocked by Mount Wu, reinforces itself and roars on with added rage’; “A sage is one who gains success through resisting major evils.’ By that time, a great change from his earlier aspiration for ‘great harmony’ was apparent. He felt that, even if human society were in a state of ‘great harmony’, there still would be various ‘waves of competition and resistance, making it impossible for people to rest at ease in the great harmony’. Moreover, linking the concepts of ‘difference’ and ‘resistance’ with his advocacy of ‘action’, ‘change’ and ‘creation from destruction’ reveals Mao Zedong’s world-perception as evolving towards the dialectical viewpoints of contradictions and transformation of contradictions, and that he was beginning to integrate these concepts with his analysis of historical developments in society. This could be seen as the beginnings of his later theory enunciating the universality of contradictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘The most outstanding fundamental point in Mao Zedong’s thinking in the period just before the May Fourth Movement of 1919 was that of grasping the ‘essence’ or the ‘fundamental and essential elements’. His idea was that, when faced by all sorts of objects and events, one should proceed from the overall context and strive to grasp the essence; and, that once the essence was grasped, non-essential issues could readily be solved. Later, he also stressed the importance of grasping the main points, grasping the main contradictions, ‘focusing on the key link so everything else falls into place’, and that ‘minor principles must be subordinated to larger ones’. However, what he regarded then as ‘essence’ or ‘essential elements’ seems to be similar to concepts advanced by philosophers of objective idealism, ideas such as ‘dao’ (Lao Zi), ‘rational form’ (Plato) or ‘absolute essence’ (Hegel), as basic principles of universal creation and development. In the same vein, Zhu Xi stressed that all events and things have their origin in ‘one source’, and ‘if the essence is not established, then the specifics cannot be accurate’. When lecturing on ethics, Yang Changji emphasized: ‘All phenomena in the universe originate in an essential law, and we must devote all of our attention to grasp it; this is what is meant by having a thorough knowledge of the essence.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Yang Changji, ‘Lunyu leichao’ (Notes on the &#039;&#039;Analects&#039;&#039;), in &#039;&#039;Yang Changji wenji&#039;&#039; (Collection of Yang Changji’s Works) (Changsha: Hunan renmin chubanshe, 1981), p. 85.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a long letter of 23 August 1917 to Li Jinxi, Mao Zedong elaborated on his views on ‘essence’. In plain language, Mao described ‘the essence’ as ‘the law governing the universe’ and said he felt that it also governs the historical development of society. He went on in the letter to say that he felt that national salvation must begin with seeking to grasp the essence of the problem, and that for some time to come he would ‘concentrate on exploring the essence of the problem, and once the essence is grasped, other issues may be readily addressed’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same letter, Mao also wrote down his prescription for national salvation:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Up to now, reform measures have all been intended to deal with non-essential issues such as those relating to parliament, the constitution, the presidency of the republic, the cabinet, military affairs, industrialization, education and the like. Not that these are inconsequential, but rather that efforts should be made to trace the essence and origin [of all of them]. If we do not grasp the essence, these measures are merely cumbersome, incoherent, fragmented and piecemeal.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;He added emphatically, ‘If we awaken the people with the essence of the problem, wouldn&#039;t their hearts be moved? If their hearts are all moved, wouldn’t the issues be solved? If the issues are thus properly solved, wouldn’t our country become strong, prosperous and a happy place to live?’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This letter is a precious informational relic about Mao Zedong’s early thought. When he got the letter, Li Jinxi wrote in his diary on 31 August: ‘Have just received a letter from Runzhi [Mao Zedong], which contains some bright ideas; he is truly out of the common run.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Linking the ‘essence’ with ‘the hearts of the people’ reflected Mao’s outlook on life, his sense of values, and his advocacy of moral and ethical cultivation. In his marginal notes to Paulsen’s &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, Mao summed up his approach at that time as having two aspects: one was ‘individualism in spirit’, and the other was &#039;realism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite probably influenced by Professor Yang Changji, who taught taught them ethics and self-development, these progressive young people liked to discuss the topics of virtue and character development. In August 1915, Mao mailed an essay he had written in his diary, titled ‘Self-criticism’, to Xiao Zisheng, who was known for his bombastic style of declamation. The essay was written in succinct classical Chinese, which could be interpreted as follows:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;One day a friend of mine came, and asked if I knew a kind of wild gourd which grows sturdy like wild grasses, and catches little attention. But when autumn falls, it produces rich fruit. A sharp contrast to this are the fragile garden plants like peonies, which vie with each other for beauty in springtime, when their brilliant blossoms attract people’s attention and appreciation. But when the cold wind blows in autumn, they wither and their petals and leaves are all blown away by the wind. Nothing is left on them then. &#039;As a student, my dear Mao’, he asked me, ‘on which of them will you model your conduct?’ I answered, ‘Naturally, I want to be the gourd, because it leaves behind much fruit&#039; But my friend said frankly: Your deeds don&#039;t match your words at all. I find you are very eager to show off once you&#039;ve achieved something. And you love to assemble people and be their leader. As to your style of work, I find you hanker a lot after fame and publicity, instead of remaining indifferent to what others think of you. You are strong in appearance but weak in reality. And you are quite complacent. Aren’t you just like a peony? If you go on like this will you score any concrete achievement in the end? Just now you said you wanted to model your conduct on that of the gourd. Isn’t that dishonest? Isn’t that an insult to the gourd?’ To this criticism, I could find no reply. It put me to shame, and I felt very uncomfortable. I left in an agony of embrassment.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;No one knows whether Mao did have such a bosom friend who once had this serious talk with him, or whether Mao himself fabricated the incident for the sake of self-criticism. But one thing is sure: Mao’s act of strictly, even relentlessly, examining his own shortcomings, and honestly informing his friend is a typical example of how Mao and his group of progressive youth pursued ‘a bright and positive’ personality. It’s hard to imagine that a person who pays little attention to tempering his or her own outlook on life will be able  to chart a course in life towards the ideal of communism, and work to turn himself or herself into a selfless and devoted proletarian revolutionary. It was a brilliant, lifelong characteristic of Mao Zedong to undertake constant self-examination and pursue lofty morals. In the early days of party building, Mao wrote a sincere letter to mediate between two members of the New People’s Study Society, in which he examined his own strong points and shortcomings, as well as those of his two friends. Even in his late years, Mao time and again mentioned that he appreciated Lu Xun’s way of criticizing himself more deeply than others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an antithesis to the feudal shackles of the ‘three cardinal guides’ and the ‘five constant virtues’,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The so-called ‘three cardinal guides’ in traditional China are; a ruler guiding his subjects, fathers their sons, and husbands their wives. The so-called ‘five virtues’ comprise benevolence, righteousness, propriety, wisdom and fidelity.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; advocating ‘individualism’ was at that time quite prevalent and had positive implications. As Mao Zedong noted: ‘Heretofore, I was inclined to self-abnegation, feeling that the universe is there, with or without my presence; now, I tend to think otherwise, and feel that the universe and I are at one.&#039; He felt that the aim of mankind was self-realization. However, by linking ‘spirit’ with ‘individualism’ he added his own special characteristics to the concept. His sort of individualism stressed ‘giving full play to both mental and physical capabilities’ in order to attain the highest possible selfdevelopment to ensure that ‘both inner contemplation and overt actions are on the right track’. By ‘right track’, he meant not mere ‘self-benefit’ but rather the realizing of ideal and moral values. For instance, [he wrote that] when considering loved ones in critical difficulties: ‘It is better to die one’s self than to let your loved ones die; and only in this way can I express my affection and have peace of mind.’ Otherwise, one’s life will be flawed, and then one ‘cannot be on the right track’. Accordingly, he praised ‘all those in both ancient and modern times, the dutiful sons, upright women, loyal statesmen, chivalrous friends, those who are self-sacrificing, patriots, those who love the world, and those who are dedicated to their beliefs, who value the spirit’. Mao even went as far as writing: ‘For humans, it is the spiritual life, not the corporeal flesh, that lives on.’ His view went beyond the original implications of individualism advocated by the bourgeoisie of the modern Western world, and contained rudiments of a new sense of morality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect to ‘realism’, Mao felt that, given the shortness of life, one should not stray from reality to seek illusory ideals or abstract values, but rather should strive to realize achievable goals within the limited lifespan. He wrote: ‘We must be practical and realistic. Once we take a course of action that is practical and achievable, we must pursue it with all our might. Once committed to a course which is appropriately formulated after careful consideration, we must put it into practice, leaving no stone unturned.’ On the one hand, he was opposed to empty talk, saying ‘Whatever one has set one’s mind to, one should be committed to carrying it out.’ On the other hand, he laid great stress on subjecting all actions to the guidance of correct thinking, adding that he was opposed to acting blindly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wrote: ‘I am a lofty man, and at the same time I am a lowly man.’ ‘Lofty’ meant seeking independence and freedom from bondage. ‘Lowly’ indicates that, after all, we ‘cannot transcend our own world to the least degree’. Mao did, therefore, perceive a contradiction, but he did not then provide an explanation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong wondered about, and explored, the realms of philosophy and ethics. He drew on both the Chinese and foreign cultural heritages, and sprinkled them with his personal sparks of wisdom that emanated from his own independent analysis and judgement. At that time, it was, of course, impossible for him to get at ‘the truth governing the universe’. Indeed, idealism’s characteristic of over-rating the power of the mind or spirit still had a fairly important place in his thinking. It was at that time he wrote an essay titled ‘Power of the Mind’, which won high commendation from Yang Changji, and it was given a mark of‘100’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Mao Zedong’s ideology had not yet formed. While reading &#039;&#039;A System of Ethics&#039;&#039;, he wrote a letter to Li Jinxi, in which he said: ‘I do not believe I have achieved my life’s goal. I have not yet arrived at a conclusion as to how to perceive the universe, life, the state, and matters relating to education.’ Since he had ‘not yet arrived at a conclusion’, Mao had to explore further, which was a common phenomenon among the young intellectuals of the time. Thanks to his sticking to the line of taking national salvation and transforming society as his points of departure, the positive aspects of his thinking evolved in line with the progress of the times, and they gradually gained the upper hand. Moreover, thanks to his lifelong style of matching words with deeds and of seeking steady progress, he was able to pay great attention to his own ideological and moral cultivation as he continued his theoretical explorations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao had felt that reading ‘books without words’ was more important than reading ‘books with words’. Perhaps the record of his extra-curricular activities may be more expressive of his personal characteristics and youthful vigour than the few still-surviving essays he had then written. They seem to have had greater bearing on the later development of his thinking [than ‘books with words’].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting that the very first published essay by Mao Zedong, who later became a great revolutionary, statesman and thinker known to the whole world, was on the topic of physical culture. The essay was ‘A Study of Physical Education’, and it appeared in the 1 April 1917 issue of &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039;. It consisted of approximately 7,000 characters, and Mao used the pen-name ‘28-Stroke Student’ for ‘Mao Zedong’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;There are twenty-eight brush-strokes in the three characters for ‘Mao Zedong’ written in the traditional script, which was in use prior to the adoption of the simplified script in the People&#039;s Republic of China, and is still used among the overseas Chinese in present times.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The essay was recommended to Chen Duxiu by Yang Changji.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the essay, Mao linked physical education with national strength, saying: ‘It is disquieting to note that the physique of the Chinese people gets increasingly weak, that martial arts are neglected, and that the nation’s strength is diminishing.’ He went on to say ‘One’s body is the carrier of knowledge and moral values’, and that from middle school onwards, equal stress should be laid on the cultivation of moral character, intellect and a strong physique. Furthermore, against the then-prevailing trend of overemphasizing knowledge from books and belittling physical training, Mao said emphatically in the essay: ‘To attain intellectual refinement, one must first train oneself to acquire a body as strong as that of a barbarian.’ This is because physical training has the benefit of strengthening one’s muscles, widening one’s scope of knowledge, regulating one’s feelings and tempering one’s willpower. And ‘willpower is a prerequisite for attaining success in one’s career’. It can thus be seen that this essay, though titled ‘A Study of Physical Education’, is not a study of the forms of physical culture. Rather, the essay seems aimed at advocating a valorous spirit in one’s outlook on life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was about this time that Mao wrote the following words in his diary, words that later became very popular: ‘There is boundless pleasure in struggling against adverse elements, whether of nature, of the land, or of men.’&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ‘A Study of Physical Education’, Mao recommended to his readers a set of gymnastic exercises he had choreographed. He also listed the various kinds of physical training he was practising at the time: sun-bathing, wind-bathing, rain-bathing, taking cold showers, swimming, mountain climbing, camping, long-distance walking, gymnastics and shadow boxing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regard to the ‘wind-bathing’, Zhang Kundi (one of Mao’s classmates) had this to say in his diary of 23 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Early this morning, Cai [Hesen], Mao [Zedong], and I climbed Mount Yuelu. We went on along the ridge until we reached the slope behind the academy. A strong wind came up, and the air smelled exceptionally cool and fresh. We were all taking a cool-air bath and a wind-bath, and felt so refreshed, as if we were remote from the hustle and bustle of the vulgar world.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;With respect to the ‘rain-bathing’, Mao once climbed alone to the top of Mount Yuelu on a summer night when a rain storm ran wild with thunder and lightning. He said he then experienced the delight of ‘ascending to a lofty mountain without losing his bearings despite a thunder storm’, as depicted in &#039;&#039;Book of History&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of all physical exercises, young Mao liked swimming best. As was known to many people later, it remained his favourite exercise until the last years of his life. In those days, the Xiang River, known for its width and depth at that point, served as a natural swimming pool, where Mao would often swim with several of his friends. He organized a college swimming club of almost 100 schoolmates for evening swims in the Xiang River. Luo Xuezan, one of his classmates, wrote in his diary of 22 September 1917:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Today we swam in the Xiang River towards Shuiluzhou inlet. Though some said the north wind was too strong and the weather too cold, we didn’t mind. We didn’t feel the cold once we got into the river, and we did not catch cold after the swim. In fact, we benefitted a lot from the physical exercise; it made our skin tougher, promoted blood circulation, strengthened the lungs and other internal organs, and increased our energy and stamina. This is the best among all sports. Is other people’s saying trustworthy?&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao himself also recollected the experience later, when he wrote in 1958:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In those years, most of our schoolmates had just started to learn to swim, and because of the rising water level in summer a few were drowned. However, a lot of us persevered and kept swimming in the Xiang River even into the late winter. Once we chanted a poem, which I have by now almost forgotten except for these two lines, ‘believing that one can live up to 200 years old, we should swim no less than 3,000 li (1,500 km) in a lifetime’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s comments on his poem Changsha (composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun). This serves to explain the line &#039;beating the waves in the midstream of the river’ in the poem. The poem was included in the 1958 edition of Mao zhuxi shici shijiushou (Nineteen Poems by Chairman Mao), published by the Wenwu chubanshe.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Swimming strengthened not only his body, but also his confidence and will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong always stressed that one should have strong willpower. In his Classroom Notes, for example, he wrote: ‘If one remains steadfast and grasps the essentials, one is sure to succeed’; ‘If one is not perplexed by fame, one will remain sure-footed, and if one refrains from chasing what is fashionable, one will maintain one’s integrity’; ‘Lu Xiangshan [of the thirteenth century] said: “One should always press forwards, breaking all shackles, clearing a path overgrown with brambles, and sweeping away the filth and mire [so one can remain open and above-board]”.’ Mao’s later life testified to his extraordinary willpower, which kept defying obstacles and hardships. Basing his willpower on the solid ground of‘grasping the essentials’ seems to have been an important factor that contributed to his achievements in his lifetime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While at school, Mao often told his friends that a real man should in a sense be eccentric - reading unusual books, making unusual friends, doing unusual things, and being an unusual man. His schoolmates nicknamed him ‘Odd Mao’ (pronounced ‘Mao-ki’ locally), which was taken as a homonym for the famous Prussian strategist and general Moltke. In June 1917, the First Teachers (College held an all-round contest among the students, covering altogether some twenty items in three areas: morality, intellect and physical culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About 400 students participated, and there were 34 prize-winners. Mao won the highest number of votes in the contest, winning ‘votes of commendation’ in all three categories. He was the only one who also won positive votes for ‘courage’, and received the citation: ‘courageous and enterprising, fully aware and observant, and quick to perceive and to act’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong’s courage found singular expression in an incident that occurred half a year later, of which all his schoolmates thought very highly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil war in November 1917 was fought by the southern provinces to defend the constitution against troops of the northern warlords. The northern troops were suffering defeats and had to withdraw northwards along the railroad from the Hengbao area in southern Hunan, towards Changsha. The inhabitants of Changsha were in a panic. The First Teachers College, located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, was close to the railroad, so the retreating troops of the northern warlords would probably come to it and perhaps loot it. The college authorities were thinking of temporarily dispersing the students to areas east of Changsha. Mao Zedong, who was then director of general affairs of the students’ association, proposed that the schoolmates who were then undergoing military training could be mobilized to form a volunteer corps to defend the campus. The proposal won the approval of the college authorities, and detachments of the volunteer corps were formed to stand guard. The stragglers of the retreating troops loitering nearby did not dare to intrude into the campus. On 18 November, however, a battalion of some 3,000, who had little knowledge of the military deployment of the Changsha garrison, were hanging about the Houzishi area to the south of Changsha. Mao organized several hundred students into three detachments, armed mainly with wooden rifles used in training, and they took up positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. An arrangement had been made with the local police force, so that at a signal the police would fire live ammunition and shout loudly, while the student detachments would light strings of fire crackers. The retreating troops, who were already demoralized and edgy, were taken completely by surprise and were incapable of firing back. Mao then sent some armed volunteers to have the troops disarmed, thus saving Changsha from the scourge of looting by the troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This could be regarded as the very first military engagement of Mao’s life. Thereafter, he was praised as being ‘an embodiment of valour’. His valour, however, was not reckless and not mere boldness. It was based on his prior, indepth analysis of the specific situation and on his careful planning, and on refraining from taking action until completion of the planning. He was actually asked by his schoolmate Zou Yunzhen: ‘Wasn’t there a big risk the troops would fire back?’ To this, Mao replied, ‘If the troops had really meant to loot the provincial capital, they would have forced their way into the city the very first evening they approached Changsha. They did not dare to do so, but kept loitering about instead, thereby revealing fatigue and demoralization. Such a situation dictated their surrender in response to our order following our surprise attack.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Zou Yunzhen’s recollections in an interview conducted in April 1977, cited in Gao et al Qingnian Mao Zedong, p. 67.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College paid much attention to its students’ extracurricular life. Mao Zedong’s social activities increased steadily. In October 1917, following an annual election among the students’ association, Mao was elected director of general affairs and concurrently director of the association’s education and research department, both posts previously filled by teachers of the college. The acting chairman of the students’ association was Fang Weixia, the college’s supervisor of education, but it was Mao Zedong who specifically organized its activities. The association sponsored many events such as exhibitions, speech contests, debates, sports meets and the like. In the first half of 1917, the college started an evening school for workers, to whom the college teachers gave lectures, but the effort was unsuccessful, and the evening school had to close down before the end of the semester. Should the evening school be continued? Who should run the evening school? For a time, there were divergent views on these issues. Mao, who saw the evening school for workers as an important means to maintain contact with society, supported continuing and running it well. Fang Weixia agreed with Mao. He proposed that the evening school should be run by the third- and fourth-year students of the college, and that the education and research department of the students’ association should undertake the practical responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 30 October 1917, Mao drafted a ‘Public Announcement Inviting Students to the Workers’ Evening School’, using ordinary language understandable to most workers and expressing readiness to share in the difficulties of illiterate workers:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;For anyone who will listen, I have a few words to say. What is your greatest disadvantage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you ever thought about this? To put it simply: You can’t write down what you say; you can’t read what is written by others; and you can’t calculate numbers. All of us are human beings, but if we can’t do these things, we might as well be bits of wood and stone! So everyone should learn something - to write a few words, to read a few words, to calculate some figures. Now that would be to everyone’s advantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, you are workers and must work all day, and you have no one to teach you, so how can you learn these things? It’s not an easy matter, is it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, there is a good way to do it. Our college has just started an evening school ... teaching you to read, write and calculate, all things that are useful to you every day. We will provide the teaching materials free to you. The classes are in the evening, so they will not affect your work during the day ... Come and sign up, and do it right away!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Copies of the notice were posted in the streets with the help of some cooperative police. The result, however, was not as good as hoped for. Why? As usual, when faced with a problem, Mao Zedong relied on research and study to take stock of the situation. He called a meeting of the students involved to analyse the matter. Mao and the others began to understand that: first, the workers did not believe there could be schooling without fees; second, since they were illiterate, workers would not read the notices in the streets; and third, the fact that it was policemen who posted the notices could not but raise suspicions or even fears in the workers’ minds. Once they discovered the reasons for the poor response from the workers, Mao and his schoolmates determined to improve their method of work. They organized themselves into small groups, armed themselves with clear copies of the notice, and went to workers in their dormitories and poorer residential areas, where they showed them the notice and carefully explained it to them. This method worked. Within five days, more than 100 workers went to the First Teachers College to enrol in the evening school. In the &#039;&#039;Evening School Journal,&#039;&#039;  Mao recorded the experience this way: ‘The workers were very eager to have some schooling, almost “like nestlings crying for food from the bill of a mother bird”. They welcomed the students who went to see them enthusiastically, vying with each other in asking questions, and then shouting together, “Let’s go to the evening school right away!”’ Indeed, all this seemed to make Mao realize, as a first experience, that when doing grassroots work among the masses, one cannot be too careful or too considerate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By and by, a group of progressive young people gathered around Mao. They were like-minded youths, aspiring for social progress, and were mostly Mao’s schoolmates or other graduates from the same teachers’ college. Most had attended the lectures of Yang Changji. Among them were also students of senior middle schools in the provincial capital, such as Luo Zhanglong and others who were attending Changsha’s Changjun Senior Middle School, and who got acquainted with Mao after reading his posted advertisement ‘Searching for Like-minded Friends’. These young people were mostly from the countryside, and they were aware of the sufferings of the peasants. Without the ostentation that characterized the sons of the rich, these young people were honest, vigorous, and filled with a sense of their duty to contribute to national salvation. On weekends and holidays, they would assemble at nearby scenic spots - such as Mount Yuelu, Juzizhou and Pinglanggong - to discuss the strengths and weaknesses of historical figures or current events, or to chant poems on hilltops, or to compete in poetry composition. It was understood, however, that they were not to engage in trivial chat or discuss personal matters. As Mao later described it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I was there with a throng of companions;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vivid yet are those crowded months and years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Young men we were. Our lives all flowering, Filled with student enthusiasm. Boldly, we cast restraint aside, Pointed to our rivers and hills, And set them afire with our words. The mighty lords of the time&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Were to us no more than muck and mud.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s poem composed to the tune of Qin Yuan Chun (Autumn 1925).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;From the beginning of 1916, their discussions concentrated on ‘how to develop progress in the lives of individuals and of people as a whole’. [As Mao recorded it:] ‘Some 15 of us discussed this issue regularly. Whenever we got together, we would continue talking about it. We were quite serious, and we must have had more than 100 sessions on it.’ Gradually, they came to the decision ‘to assemble more comrades and like-minded people to create a new environment and to act in concert’. At the same time, they began to feel the strong impact of the New Culture Movement, and a radical change took place in their thinking: ‘We realized it is wrong to lead a life detached from society, and our thinking took a sudden turn to longing for a life of action, and a collective life at that.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Naturally, Mao was one of those who experienced this ‘sudden turn’ in thinking. In the winter of 1917, when Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and others began to discuss the idea of setting up an organization, others responded favourably to the idea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To establish an organization requires a charter at the outset. In March 1918, Mao Zedong and Zou Dingcheng began drafting a charter for this purpose. Xiao San’s diary contains these entries:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
March 31st: My second elder brother [Xiao Zisheng] came and stayed quite a while. He showed me the constitution of the society as drafted by Mao. He agreed that the new organization be named New People’s Study Society ... April 8th: Received a letter from my elder brother, who strongly recommended that I should go abroad for study. He also enclosed in the letter a copy of the constitution of the New People’s Study Society, as rewritten by Mao ... April 13th: In the evening, Mao came by and told me that the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society would be held tomorrow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Sunday 14 April 1918, the inaugural meeting of the New People’s Study Society was formally convened at the house of Cai Hesen in the Liujiataizi District at the foot of Mount Yuelu. Present were Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Xiao San, Zhang Kundi, Chen Shunong, Zou Dingcheng, Luo Zhanglong and four others. Not at the meeting but joining later were Li Hesheng (Weihan), Zhou Shizhao, and others. Thus, the founding members were more than a score of students. After some discussion, they adopted a constitution, voted to name the organization ‘Xinmin’ (New People), and set its purposes as ‘to reform learning, sharpen moral behaviour, and reform the customs of the people’. The charter also included several regulations: 1. No hypocrisy; 2. No indolence; 3. No extravagance; 4. No gambling; and 5. No whoring.’ It seems to have been a very disciplined organization. The inaugural meeting elected Xiao Zisheng as the society’s director-general, and elected Mao Zedong and Chen Shunong as directors. Soon afterwards, when Xiao Zisheng went to France for advanced study, Mao was elected to replace him as director-general of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New People’s Study Society was the earliest newly formed society of the May Fourth Movement era. Its constitution stressed cultivation of good individual qualities, though it was lukewarm politically, which certainly reflected the slow-to-develop ideological formation of Mao and his friends at the time, who were clearly influenced by Yang Changji. The society’s constitution seemed to have fallen short of Mao’s expectations. As he wrote later:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;The draft constitution prepared by Zou Dingcheng and Mao Zedong covered more ground. In the discussion, Xiao Zisheng did not approve of including sections on activities which could not be carried out immediately, and proposed that they be deleted. Since most of those attending the meeting agreed with Xiao, and after voting to agree to his deletions, the agreed-upon constitution is as follows.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;As became apparent later, Xiao Zisheng was not inclined to support radical changes and instead favoured moderate reform. The sections he coonsidered ‘could not be carried out immediately’ and proposed to ‘be deleted’ seem to have been sections reflecting Mao’s more ambitious objectives at the time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three months later, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen began to think beyond the framework of the society’s constitution. On 26 July 1918, Mao wrote a fairly long letter on the society’s activities to Cai. The latter wrote back: ‘Despite Professor Yang Changji’s hard work over the past ten years, he could only teach from books, and what else has he achieved!’ He added,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;In the society’s affairs, I completely agree with your statesmanship and experience of the world in the draft constitution and your interest in the main essentials since the founding of the society; furthermore, you have not even avoided the suspicion of standing between the political party or society party on the one hand and the timid non-partisan figures on the other. I think the non-partisans are hopeless, and, likewise, those whose hearts are not pure are incapable, so unless those like us exert every effort, who will do anything? This relatively trivial notion seems somehow enlightening.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Cai Hesen also stated: ‘Within three years, we should make our society a force Io be reckoned in China.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 27 August 1918, collected in Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Beijing: Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 31-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It seems that they were no longer satisfied with Professor Yang Changji’s path of devoting one’s whole energy to teaching and academic learning. Nor did they avoid political involvement to remain ‘in the clean stream’. Thus, Mao and the other members of the New People’s Study Society continued to seek for a way out for China before the birth of the (Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By this time, most of the society’s members had graduated, or were graduating, from college. The question of what professions could fulfil their aspirations, which was discussed at the inaugural meeting of the society, continued to occupy their attention. Many of the society members were unwilling ‘to concentrate’ in one place, Hunan, and wanted to disperse throughout China or go abroad for more learning or study tours. Mao favoured this idea, saying that such dispersion would allow every member to open up a new area of activity, and this would be good for future developments. ‘Reach out for development’ became the consensus of the New People’s Study Society membership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two months later, Mao graduated from the Hunan Provincial First Teachers’ Training College, ending five and a half years as a student learning Io be a teacher. He was now 25 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By then, a political hurricane was looming over China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Baptized by the Great Tide of the May Fourth Movement ==&lt;br /&gt;
On 15 August 1918, Mao Zedong and twenty-three other young people, including Xiao Zisheng, Zhang Kundi, Li Weihan and Luo Zhanglong, left Changsha by train for Beijing, a place they were looking forward to living in. It was their first trip outside Hunan Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why did Mao want to go to Beijing at that time? It had to do with organizing a work-study programme for Chinese students in France. When Mao graduated from the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, and he and other graduates were faced with the question of what to do with their futures, France was offering to recruit young workers from China. Cai Yuanpei (chancellor of Peking University), Li Shizeng and others in Beijing set up the Sino-French Education Association to launch a work-study programme in France. Yang Changji, Mao’s former teacher at the Teachers College, had gone to Beijing earlier and was teaching in the philosophy department of Peking University, and he had communicated the news of the work-study programme to Changsha. The political situation in Hunan at that time was a mess as the provincial government was changing frequently, and the educational system was so damaged by this that it was impossible to study. Against this background, Mao Zedong, Cai Hesen and Xiao Zisheng concluded that the workstudy programme could be a good solution and that members of the New People’s Study Society should be mobilized to join it. They first sent Cai Hesen to Beijing as their advance man. After talking with Yang Changji, and at his recommendation, Cai Hesen called on Chancellor Cai Yuanpei. Cai Hesen then wrote twice to Mao Zedong and the others, urging those who had volunteered to join the work-study programme to proceed to Beijing as soon as possible. In one of his letters, Cai also conveyed a message from Yang: ‘Professor Yang earnestly hopes that you can enter Peking University’ so as to ‘develop a good and lasting foundation’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Cai Hesen’s letter to Mao Zedong, 30 June 1918, Xinmin xuehui ziliao (Archives of the New People’s Study Society) (Renmin chubanshe, 1980), pp. 43-4.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong and the others arrived in Beijing on 19 August 1918, and joined Cai Hesen in devoting their energies to preparing for the work-study programme in France. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, more than fifty young people from Hunan had arrived in Beijing for the programme, the largest number from any province. When Mao and the others set out on this venture, they had no idea they would run into so many difficulties. After they reached Beijing, ‘the members of our society suffered lots of vilification and met with many difficulties, but no one lost heart’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong, Xinmin xuehui huiwu baogao (Report on the Affairs of the New People’s Study Society), 1 (Winter 1920).&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Through diverse contacts, officers of the Sino-French Education Association arranged classes so the students bound for France could brush up on their French, and accepted the young people from Hunan as students. The classes were held in various places such as Peking University, Yude Middle School in Baoding, Buli Village in Hebei Province’s Li County, and Changxindian in suburban Beijing. Mao drafted a plan for the Hunan students going to France, coordinated it for approval with those concerned, and ran about from place to place mobilizing financial support for the students. In a letter to his family, Luo Xuezan had this to say: ‘Mao Zedong has put forth a lot of effort to mobilize students from Changsha to come to Beijing and to organize preparatory classes for them.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan&#039;s leller Io his father and grandfather, 16 October 1918.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his friends began attending the preparatory classes in their various locations, Mao stayed on in Beijing. He did not, however, apply for admission to Peking University, contrary to Yang Changji’s hopes, and despite the fact that his companion from Hunan, Luo Zhanglong, did pass the entrance examination. Mao’s unwillingness to attend the university could be attributed to his lack of financial resources, but also to his consistent preference for self-study. Moreover, there was then a Ministry of Education regulation that graduates of teacher training colleges should not go to universities for advanced study until they had first served in the educational field for a few years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he did not enter university, Mao had to find a job to cover daily expenses. In October, with Yang Changji’s recommendation, Mao made the acquaintance of Li Dazhao, who was the director of Peking University Library. He arranged for Mao to be appointed as an assistant librarian there. Mao’s assignment was to work in the Second Reading Room, to register and keep in order the fifteen Chinese and foreign newspapers and journals as they came in, to keep the reading room neat and tidy, and to register the names of all those who came to borrow and read the newspapers and magazines. The salary then for professors at Peking University ranged from 200 to 300 Chinese silver dollars per month, but Mao’s monthly salary was barely 8 silver dollars. The job was quite satisfactory to Mao, however, as it allowed him convenient access to read various newly published books and journals and to become acquainted with visitors to the reading room, including noted scholars and young progressives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beijing was the national centre of the New Culture Movement, and Peking University, a focal point for outstanding scholarship and talent, was the birthplace of the Movement. The university’s chancellor, Cai Yuanpei, practised the ‘principles of letting ideas flow freely and incorporating diverse academic and philosophical views’, so that all schools of thought were blooming and interacting there, and this pushed the New Culture Movement to great heights. Mao Zedong, who had never experienced such an atmosphere in Hunan, was naturally filled with excitement. He read many new books and journals, and met with many noted people, none of which he had ever encountered before. It was there, too, that Mao began active participation in two academic associations. One was the Journalism Society, founded on 14 October 1918 by Shao Piaoping, Chief Editor of the Jing Bao (Capital Daily), who offered lectures on the practical knowledge of running newspapers. This was helpful to Mao’s later undertaking in launching and running the Xiang River Review. The other research society was the Philosophy Society, which was established in January 1919, and was organized by Yang Changji and Liang Shuming, together with Hu Shi, Chen Gongbo and others. Its aim was to study various schools of thought of Eastern and Western philosophers so as to inspire pursuit of new knowledge.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Beijing daxue rikan (Beijing University Journal), 28 January 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was thus able to be an eye-witness to the activities of noted advocates of the New Culture Movement and to make the acquaintance of a number of renowned scholars. Having read their works when he was a student at the Hunan First Teachers’ Training College, Mao naturally would not miss the chance to learn from them in person. He organized the dozen or so members of the New People’s Study Society in Beijing to attend discussions with Chancellor Cai Yuanpei, Dr Hu Shi and others. ‘The discussions were largely in question-and-answer form, with the New People’s Study Society members asking questions and the noted scholars giving their answers. The questions were mostly about academic issues and outlooks on life.’5 At that time, Mao held Chen Duxiu in high esteem, and felt that ‘He is the Commander-in-Chief of the May Fourth Movement, since he is really the leader of the whole movement.’ Mao later recalled that, during his first stay in Beijing, he got acquainted with Chen Duxiu, and was greatly impressed by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since he was working in Peking University Library under the direct supervision of Li Dazhao, Mao was directly influenced by Li’s words and deeds. At that time, the new theories of Marxism and socialism were beginning to get a lot of attention in Chinese society, and Li Dazhao was the first person in the ancient country of China to sing the praises of the Russian October Revolution. In November 1918, Mao went to Tian’anmen to listen to a speech entitled ‘Victory of the Common Man’ delivered by Li Dazhao. Later, that speech and Li’s article ‘Victory of Bolshevism’ were published in the journal New Youth. They both helped Mao begin to understand the October Revolution and Marxism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was also in this period that Mao became acquainted with people like Tan Pingshan, Wang Guangqi, Chen Gongbo and Zhang Guotao, who later became noted personages in China. Mao also established a firm friendship with Deng Zhongxia, a Hunanese progressive student in the department of Chinese literature at Peking University. Mao’s interest in political matters was growing and he was becoming more radical in his thinking. He was noticeably impressed with pamphlets on anarchism that he read. Another student of Peking University, Zhu Qianzhi, who represented the anarchist school of thought and who was six years younger than Mao, often called on Mao to discuss anarchism and its prospects in China, and the two of them would exchange views amicably.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beijing, Mao Zedong at first lodged with Mr Yang Changji in his home al No. 9 Doufuchi Hutong, behind the Drum Tower. Other members of the New People’s Study Society stayed at the Hunan Guild Hall. This made it inconvenient for them to meet. Before long, Mao and seven others, including Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong, moved into three small rooms in a local resident’s courtyard, near Jingshan Road East, at No. 7 Ji’an East Lane, known for its ‘Three-eyed Well’. Each room had a single kang (earthen bed), and since there were more people than kang, they had to sleep side-by-side. Their quilts were too big to spread on the kang, so they could only use them as covers. This is why Mao later said, ‘On the high and narrow kang, we slept under one quilt.’&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Ibid&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  Although their material lives were then rather difficult, the multitude of scenic spots in the ancient city of Beijing were a compensation. Mao also developed a singular affection for Miss Yang Kaihui, the daughter of Yang Changji. When Mao was a student at the Teachers’ College, Yang Kaihui was only a 14-year-old girl, but in Beijing she was an attractive young woman of 18. Since he was a frequent visitor at Yang’s home, Mao gradually developed a close relationship with her. They would stroll together along the tree-lined moats of the Forbidden City or in Beihai Park, and would together enjoy the blossoming of snow-white plum flowers or the drooping willow branches along the lake, weighed down with countless tiny icicles. In the dead of winter, when Mao was in the mood for some excitement, he wanted to go to have a look at the sea. He invited Xiao Zisheng and Luo Zhanglong to take the train with him to Tianjin. They walked to the Dagu estuary, where they saw little but ice and snow, but were nonetheless satisfied. He also went to investigate the locomotive plant at Changxindian. All of these things left a deep impression on him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1919, Mao had to go back to Hunan. This was mainly because his mother was seriously ill, and he had to go back home ‘to tend to my mother’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to his maternal uncle and aunt, 28 April 1919.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It was also because the first batch of his young friends had completed their half-year of preparation for their work-study in France, and were about to go abroad. On 12 March, Mao left Beijing for Shanghai to see off Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and the other Hunan youths who were bound for France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Mao had mixed feelings. While in Beijing, a colourful new world had been unfolded to him suddenly, and he could not quite absorb it all immediately. He had come into contact with several schools of thought that would take some time to analyse and digest. Nevertheless, this had served to broaden his horizons greatly, and it was the first step in his advance from Hunan to China as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though he had been an organizer in mobilizing progressive Hunanese young men to leave for France for the work-study programme, Mao did not go abroad with them. Many of the New People’s Study Society members had pressed Mao to join them in going to France. After they got there, some wrote to Mao, and urged him to go abroad. Among them, Luo Xuezan wrote to Mao very sincerely: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;I expect that your future achievements will be great, and I appeal to you to study abroad now. If you delay, then with the passage of time and as your work load increases, you may not be able to find the time to study abroad ... Dear Runzhi, you are a person with lofty hopes, and your companions hold you in high esteem. How much we hope you will take the lead in advanced studies abroad! Lately, I have been thinking that if only you and others could study abroad, too, for eight or 10 years before returning to the motherland, ... then, by applying what we have learned abroad to our country, we can act as advocates to awaken our society.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Luo Xuezan’s letter to Mao Zedong, 14 November 1919, Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 67-8.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Nevertheless, Mao remained in China. We have no idea how he explained to others about this, but later in a letter he did gave a fairly clear explanation, in which he said there was much merit to remaining in China to continue exploration and study. First, ‘to read the Chinese translations of Western works saves time’; and, far from impeding absorption of Western knowledge, the Chinese translations could facilitate ‘acquiring more knowledge in a shorter period of time’. Second,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;world civilization has two main streams that originate in the East and the West respectively, and the Eastern civilization accounts for half of the world’s cultural heritage. In a sense, the Eastern civilization stems from Chinese civilization. We must, therefore, study and grasp the essential contents and features of China’s past and present great works and schools of thought before going abroad for study, so that comparisons may be made usefully.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Third,&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;if we hope to contribute to the contemporary world, we cannot depart from this land called ‘China’. We must know her actual conditions from on-the-spot investigation and study. If one were to delay this essential effort until one’s return from studying abroad, it would be hard to catch up, given the competing engagements and other matters of daily life. It seems better to do this investigation and study in China now.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Zhou Shizhao, 14 March 1920.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;Mao Zedong was, however, all for going abroad and for absorbing Western knowledge. In the aforementioned letter, he also called himself ‘an advocate of a general policy for sending people abroad for study&#039;. Earlier, when working on founding the New People’s Study Society, Mao had thought about studying in Japan.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Xiao San’s diary entry for 31 March 1918: ‘My second elder brother came and stayed for quite a while ... He mentioned that Mao Zedong and a few others are planning to go to Japan for study.’&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Later, in September 1921, he was still intending to prepare himself in China for three or four years and then ‘to go abroad for at least five years of study, and the place will be Russia’.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao Zedong’s letter to Yang Zhongjian, 29 September 1921.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None of these plans materialized. This was partly because Mao was soon engaged in a succession of political activities that he felt he could not avoid. It was also because of his basic views on Chinese and Western civilizations, as noted above. At a time when going abroad was much in vogue, Mao stuck to his notion that one should first gain deep understanding of China’s actual conditions, so that to study and learn from foreign countries could be more useful; and he felt that one should maintain an analytical attitude towards both Western civilization and Chinese civilization. This was also an indication of his disinclination to ‘follow fashion’. It seems to have been a critical juncture that later enabled him to give Marxism a Chinese twist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 6 April 1919, Mao returned to Changsha, carrying with him the new thoughts and new experiences he had gained in Beijing. Upon his return, he stayed at the Xiuye Primary School, where his former classmate Zhou Shizhao served as a teacher, and where, through Zhou’s recommendation, Mao was offered a job teaching history for six hours a week. The salary was low, but for Mao it was a good arrangement, since it allowed him time to meet with members of the New People’s Study Society and to participate in social and political activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One month later, the May Fourth Movement sprang up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In World War I, China was one of the victor countries; but, ignoring China’s justified demands for the restoration of privileges and interests snatched from China earlier by the aggressor country, Germany, the Paris Peace Treaty transferred those privileges and interests to Japan. Enraged by the news, the students of Beijing took the lead. On 4 May 1919, they staged a series of large-scale protest demonstrations and mass rallies that shook the whole of China. The indignation of the Chinese people at the aggression of the imperialists and betrayal by the Chinese authorities, an indignation that had hitherto been suppressed, burst forth vehemently like a volcanic eruption!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 9 May, Hunan newspapers defied a news embargo imposed by the provincial military governor, Zhang Jingyao, and began wide coverage of the Beijing students’ patriotic movement. In mid-May, dispatched by the Beijing Students’ Federation, Deng Zhongxia arrived in Changsha, and he briefed Mao Zedong, He Shuheng and others on developments in the Beijing student movement. He discussed with them how to reorganize the Hunan Students’ Federation so as to mobilize the students there to support the patriotic movement that was spreading in Beijing. Jiang Zhuru, a member of the New People’s Study Society, has written about this in his memoir:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;On the evening of 23 May 1919, while I was reviewing my lessons in the classroom of Class 13 of the First Teachers’ Training College, Comrade Mao Zedong came and asked me to come out. Then he told me that Beijing had just sent two representatives here ... We should now discuss how to respond to the Beijing patriotic student movement. Then, Mao asked me, Chen Shulong, Zhang Guoji and a few others to go to the college sports ground, where we discussed the matter by moonlight. After some discussion, we decided that we should start our activities through our fellow members of the New People’s Study Society. Each school was to select two or three representatives to attend a meeting to be held on 25 May at the Chuyi Primary School. The following day we acted accordingly and notified the schools to send their representatives to the meeting.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Jiang Zhuru, ‘Hunan xuesheng de fanri quzhang douzheng’ (The Hunan Students’ Struggle against Japanese Aggression and Warlord Zhang Jingyao) (24 February 1962), Xinmin xuehui ziliao, pp. 580-2.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;On 25 May 1919, student representatives from more than twenty schools, including Zhang Guoji, Yi Lirong and Peng Huang, assembled at the Chuyi Primary School. Mao Zedong introduced Deng Zhongxia to them, and he briefed them on the Beijing student movement. The meeting decided to establish a new Hunan Students’ Federation, and to organize a general strike of Changsha students in early June. Three days later, the Hunan Students’ Federation was formally established. It organized a city-wide students’ strike of the more than twenty schools in Changsha, and telegraphed to the government&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Left at page 74&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by author]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library documents from China]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about Mao Zedong]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Another_view_of_Stalin&amp;diff=81298</id>
		<title>Library:Another view of Stalin</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Another_view_of_Stalin&amp;diff=81298"/>
		<updated>2025-02-07T04:09:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* The causes of famine in the Ukraine */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Externalarticlecleanup}}{{Library work|title=Another View of Stalin|image=https://images-na.ssl-images-amazon.com/images/S/compressed.photo.goodreads.com/books/1519540635i/2295605.jpg|author=Ludo Martens|publisher=EVO|published_date=1994|edition_date=January 1, 1996|type=Book|isbn=9782872620814}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{Foreword|date=2023-10-10|foreword=&#039;&#039;Another View of Stalin&#039;&#039; is a book by comrade Ludo Martens, a founder and member of the [[Workers&#039; Party of Belgium]]. It was written to shed a light on the [[Bourgeoisie|bourgeois]] propaganda and slander directed towards comrade [[Joseph Stalin]]. Writing around the time of the [[Mikhail Gorbachev|Gorbachevite]] [[counterrevolution]], Martens believed it important that a true [[Proletariat|proletarian]] account of the actions of Comrade Stalin be made. To not only show the truth to Communists in the [[imperial core]] barraged daily by the bourgoisie and their lies, but also to render aid to comrades in the Global South, who would lack access to the various source material and accounts required to debunk the lies that their national and the international bourgeoisie would be propagating among their nations and peoples.}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Foreword ==&lt;br /&gt;
That a famous Soviet dissident, now living in &#039;reunited&#039; Germany, a man who in his youth was so fanatically anti-Stalin that he planned a terrorist attack against him, who filled entire books with vehement denunciation of Stalin&#039;s political line in every possible way, that such a man would, in his old age, pay homage to Stalin is remarkable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many who consider themselves Communist have not shown such courage. It is very difficult to raise one&#039;s feeble voice against the torrents of anti-Stalin propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unfortunately many Communists do not feel at ease on this battlefield. Everything that sworn enemies of Communism had claimed for thirty-five years was supposedly confirmed by Khrushchev in 1956. Since then, angry, unanimous condemnations of Stalin have come from the Nazis and the Trotskyists, from Kissinger and Brzezinski, from Khrushchev and Gorbachev, and many others, each adding to the &#039;proof&#039;. To defend the historic role of Stalin and the Bolshevik Party becomes unthinkable, even monstrous. And most people who firmly oppose the murderous anarchy of world capitalism have become intimidated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, for a man such as Zinoviev, seeing the destructive folly that has taken hold of the ex-Soviet Union, with its trail of famine, unemployment, criminality, misery, corruption and inter-ethnic wars, has led to the reassessment of prejudices firmly held since adolescence &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that, throughout the world, those who wish to defend the ideals of Socialism and Communism must at least do the same. All Communist and revolutionary organizations across the globe must re-examine the opinions and judgements that htey have formed since 1956 about Comrade Stalin&#039;s work. No one can deny the evidence: when Gorbachev succeeded in eradicating all of Stalin&#039;s achievements, crowning thirty-five years of virulent denunciations of &#039;Stalinism&#039; Lenin himself became persona non grata in the Soviet Union. With the burial of Stalinism, Leninism disappeared as well&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rediscovering the revolutionary truth about this pioneer period is a collective task that must be borne by all Communists, around the world. This revolutionary truth will arise by questioning sources, testimony and analyses. Clearly, the aid that might be offered by Soviet Marxist-Leninists, sometimes the only ones with direct access to sources and to witnesses, will be vital. But today they work under very difficult conditions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our analyses and reflections on this subject are published in this work, Another view of Stalin. The view of Stalin that is imposed on us daily is that of the class that wants to maintain the existing system of exploitation and oppression. Adopting another view of Stalin means looking at the historic Stalin through the eyes of the oppressed class, through the yes of the exploited and oppressed. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book is not designed to be a biography of Stalin. It is intended to directly confront the standard attacks made against Stalin: &#039;Lenin&#039;s Will&#039; forced collectivization, overbearing bureaucracy, extermination of the Old Bolshevik guard, the Great Purge, forced industrialization, collusion between Stalin and Hitler, his incompetency during World War II, etc. We have endeavored to deconstruct many &#039;well-known truths&#039; about Stalin, those that are summarized --- over and over ---- in a few lines in newspapers, history books and interviews, and which have more or less become part of our unconscious. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But how is it possible,&amp;quot; asked a friend, &amp;quot;to defend a man like Stalin?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was astonishment and indignation in this question, which reminded me of what an old Communist worker once told me. He spoke to me of the year 1956, when Khrushchev read his famous Secret Report. Powerful debates took place within the Communist Party. During one of these confrontations, an elderly Communist woman, from a Jewish communist family, who lost two children during the war and whose family in Poland was exterminated, cried out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;How can we not support Stalin, who built socialism, who defeated fascism, who incarnated all our hopes?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fiery ideological storm that was sweeping the world, where others had capitulated, this woman remained true to the Revolution. And for this reason, she had another view of Stalin. A new generation of Communists will share her view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==  Introduction: The importance of Stalin ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, 1991, Yanayev&#039;s ridiculous coup d&#039;etat was the last step in eliminating the last step in eliminating the remaining vestiges of Communism in the Soviet Union. Statues of Lenin were torn down and his ideas were attacked. This event provoked numerous debates in Communist and revolutionary movements. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some said it was completely unexpected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1991, we published a book, L&#039;URSS et la contre-revolution de velours (USSR: The velvet counter-revolution),&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ludo Martens, L&#039;URSS et la contre-revolution de velours (Antwerp: EPO, 1991).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
which essentially covers the political and ideological evolution of the USSR and of Eastern Europe since 1956. Now that Yeltsin has made his professional coup d&#039;etat and that he has vehemently proclaimed capitalist restoration, our analysis still stands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the last confused confrontations between Yanayev, Gorbachev and Yeltsin were merely convulsions, expressing decisions made during the Twenty-Eighth Congress in July 1990. We wrote at the time that this congress &#039;clearly affirms a rupture with socialism and a return to capitalism&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. ,p.215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Marxist analysis of the events that occurred in the Soviet Union had already led in 1989 to the following conclusion:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Gorbachev ..... is implementing a slow and progressive, but systematic, evolution to capitalist restoration.... Gorbachev, his back to the wall, is seeking increasing political and economic support from the imperialist world. In return, he allows the West to do as it pleases in the Soviet Union.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.,p.186.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A year later, at the end of 1990, we concluded our analysis as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Since 1985 Gorbachev has not firmly and consistently defended any political position. In waves, the Right has attacked. Each new wave has dragged Gorbachev further to the Right. Confronted by further attacks by nationalists and fascists, supported by Yeltsin, it is not impossible that Gorbachev will again retreat, which will undoubtedly provoke the disintegration of the CPSU and the Soviet Union&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.,p.253&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Balkanization of Africa and of the Arab world has ensured ideal conditions for imperialist domination. The more far-seeing in the West are now dreaming beyond capitalist restoration in the USSR. They are dreaming of its political and economic subjugation.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ibid.,p.245&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is no accident that we recall these Marxist-Leninist conclusions from 1989 and 1990. The dynamiting of statues of Lenin was accompanied by an explosion of propaganda claiming victory of Marxism-Leninism. However, only the Marxist analysis was correct, was capable of clarifying the real social forces working under the demagogic slogans of &amp;quot;freedom and democracy&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;glastnost and perestroika&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1956, during the bloody counter-revolution in Hungary, statues of Stalin were destroyed. Thirty-five years later, statues of Lenin have been reduced to dust. The dismantling of statues of Stalin and Lenin marks the two basic breaks with Marxism. In 1956, Khrushchev attacked Stalin&#039;s achievements so that he could change the fundamental line of the Communist Party. The progressive disintegration of the political and economic system that followed led to the final break with socialism in 1990 by Gorbachev.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the media hark on every day about the clear failure of Communism around the world. But we must reiterate that, if there was a failure in the Soviet Union, it was a failure of the revisionism introduced by Khrushchev thirty-five years ago. This revisionism led to complete political failure, to capitulation to imperialism and to economic catastrophe. The current eruption of fascism in the USSR shows clearly what happens when the revolutionary principles of Marxism-Leninism are rejected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For thirty-five years, the revisionists have worked to destroy Stalin. Once Stalin was demolished, Lenin was liquidated with a flick of the wrist.  Khrushchev fought mercilessly against Stalin. Gorbachev carried on by leading, during his five years of glastnost, a crusade against &amp;quot;Stalinism&amp;quot;. Notice that the dismantling of Lenin&#039;s statue was not preceded by a political campaign against his work. The campaign against Stalin was sufficient. Once Stalin&#039;s ideas were attacked, vilified and destroyed, it became clear that Lenin&#039;s ideas had suffered the same fate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev stared his destructive work by criticizing Stalin&#039;s errors in order to &amp;quot;reassert Leninism in its original form&amp;quot; and to improve the Communist system. Gorbachev made the same demagogic promises to confuse the forces of the Left. Today, things have been made crystal clear: under the pretext of &amp;quot;returning to Lenin&amp;quot;, the Tsar returns; under the pretext of &amp;quot;improving Communism&amp;quot;, savage capitalism has erupted. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most people on the Left have read a few books about the activities of the CIA and of Western secret services. They have learned that psychological and political warfare is a fundamental and extremely important part of modern total warfare. Slander,s brainwashing, provocation, manipulation of differences, exacerbation of contradictions, slandering of adversaries, and perpetration of crimes that are then blamed on the adversary all normal tactics used by Western secret services in modern warfare. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the wars that imperialism has waged with the greatest energy and with the most colossal resources are the anti-Communist wars. Military wars, clandestine wars, political wars and psychological wars. Isn&#039;t it obvious that the anti-Stalin campaign was at the heart of all ideological battles against socialism and Communism? The official spokesmen for the U.S war machine, Kissinger and Brzezinski, praised the works of Solzhenitsyn and Conquest, who were, by coincidence, two authors favored by Social-Democrats, Trotskyists and Anarchists. Instead of &amp;quot;discovering the truth about Stalin&amp;quot; among these specialists of anti-Communism, wouldn&#039;t it have been better to look for the strings of psychological warfare by the CIA?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is truly not an accident that we can find today, in almost all stylish bourgeois and petit-bourgeois publications, the same slanders and lies about Stalin that were found in the Nazis press during the Second World War. This is a sign that the class struggle is becoming fierce throughout the world and that the world bourgeoisie is mobilizing all its forces to defend its &amp;quot;democracy&amp;quot;. During seminars about the Stalin period, we have often read a long anti-Stalin text and asked the audience what they thought of it. Almost invariably, they replied that the text, although virulently anti-Communist, clearly showed the enthusiasm of the young and the poor for Bolshevism, as well as the technical achievements of the USSR; by and large, the text is nuanced. We then told the audience that this was a Nazi text, published in Signal 24(1943), at the height of the war! The anti-Stalin campaigns conducted by the Western &amp;quot;democracies&amp;quot; in 1989-1991 were often more violent and more slanderous than those conducted by the Nazis in 1930s:  today, the great Communist achievements of the 1930s are no longer with us to counteract the slander, and there are no longer any significant forces to defend the Soviet experience under Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the bourgeoisie announces the definitive failure of Communism, it uses the pathetic failure of revisionism to reaffirm its hatred of the great work achieved in the past by Lenin and Stalin. Nevertheless, it is thinking much more about the future than about the past. The bourgeoisie want people to think that Marxism-Leninism is buried once and for all, because it is quite aware of the accuracy and the vitality of Communist analysis. The bourgeoisie has a whole gamut of cadres capable of making scientific evaluations of the world&#039;s evolution. And so it sees major crises and upheavals on a planetary scale, and wars of all kinds. Since capitalism has been restored in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union, each contradiction of the world imperialist system has been exacerbated. When the working masses throughout the world face the specters of unemployment, misery, exploitation and war, only Marxism-Leninism can show them the way out. Only Marxism-Leninism can provide arms to the working masses of the capitalist world and to the oppressed peoples of the Third World. Given these great, future struggles, all this rubbish about the end of Communism is intended to disarm the oppressed masses of the entire world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Defending Stalin&#039;s work, essentially defending Marxism-Leninism, is an important, urgent task in preparing ourselves for class struggle under the New World Order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===  Stalin is of vital importance in the former socialist countries ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since capitalist restoration in the USSR, Stalin&#039;s work has become important in understanding the mechanisms of recent class struggles under socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a link between the capitalist restoration and the virulent campaign against Stalin that preceded it. The explosion of hatred against a man who died in 1953 might seem strange, if not incomprehensible. During the twenty years that preceded Gorbachev&#039;s  rise to power, Brezhnev  incarnated bureaucracy, stagnation, corruption and militarism. But neither in the Soviet Union nor in the `Free World&#039; did we ever witness a violent, raging attack against Brezhnev  similar to the ones against Stalin. It is obvious that over the last few years, in the USSR as well as in the rest of the world, all the fanatics of capitalism and of imperialism, to finish off what remained of socialism in the USSR, focused on Stalin as the target.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The disastrous turn taken by Khrushchev  shows in fact the pertinence of most of Stalin&#039;s ideas. Stalin stressed that class struggle continues under socialism, that the old feudal and bourgeois forces never stopped their struggle for restoration and that the opportunists in the Party, the Trotskyists,  the Bukharinists  and the bourgeois nationalists, helped the anti-Socialist classes regroup their forces. Khrushchev  declared that these theses were aberrations and that they led to arbitrary measures. But in 1993, the apparition of Tsar Boris stands out as a monument to the correctness of Stalin&#039;s judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adversaries of the dictatorship of the proletariat never stopped in insisting that Stalin represented not the dictatorship of the workers but his own autocratic dictatorship. The word Gulag means `Stalinist dictatorship&#039;. But those who were in the Gulag during Stalin&#039;s era are now part of the bourgeoisie in power. To demolish Stalin was to give socialist democracy a new birth. But once Stalin was buried, Hitler  came out of his tomb. And in Russia, Ukraine, Romania, Slovakia, etc., all the fascist heroes are resurrected, ilk such as Vlasov,  Bandera,  Antonescu,  Tiso  and other Nazi collaborators. The destruction of the Berlin Wall heralded the rise of neo-Nazism in Germany. Today, when faced with the unleashing of capitalism and fascism in Eastern Europe, it is easier to understand that Stalin did in fact defend worker&#039;s power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===  Stalin is at the center of political debates in socialist countries ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The media never stop reminding us that there are still, unfortunately, a few Stalinist outposts on the planet. Fidel Castro  holds his little island like a Stalinist dinosaur. Kim Il Sung  surpassed Stalin in the area of the cult of the personality. The Chinese butchers of Tien An Men Square are worthy successors of Stalin. A few dogmatic Vietnamese still have pictures of Hф Chi Minh  and of Stalin. In short, the four countries that still uphold a socialist line are excommunicated from the `civilized&#039; world in the name of Stalin. This incessant clamor is designed to bring out and reinforce `anti-Stalinist&#039; bourgeois and petit-bourgeois currents in these countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Stalin&#039;s work is of crucial importance in the Third World ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, in the Third World, all the forces that oppose, in one way or another, imperialist barbarity, are hunted down and attacked in the name of the struggle against `Stalinism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, according to the French newspaper Le Monde, the Communist Party of the Philippines has just been `seized by the Stalinist demon of the purges&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Patrice de Beer,  `La lente йrosion&#039;. Le Monde, 7 August 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to a tract from the Meisone group, the `Stalinists&#039; of the Tigray People&#039;s Liberation Front have just seized power in Addis Ababa. In Peru as well, we hear of Mao-Stalinist  ideas, `that stereotyped formal language of another era&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marcel Niedergang,  Le Monde.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can even read that the Syrian Baath party leads `a closed society, almost Stalinist&#039;! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
International Herald Tribune, 5 November 1991, p. 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right in the middle of the Gulf War, a newspaper reported to us that a Soviet pamphlet compared photographs of Stalin and Saddam Hussein,  and concluded that Saddam  was an illegitimate son of the great Georgian. And the butchers that chased Father Aristide  from Haiti seriously claimed that he had installed `a totalitarian dictatorship&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin&#039;s work is important for all peoples engaged in the revolutionary struggle for freedom from the barbaric domination of imperialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin represents, just like Lenin,  steadfastness in the fiercest and most merciless of class struggles. Stalin showed that, in the most difficult situations, only a firm and inflexible attitude towards the enemy can resolve the fundamental problems of the working masses. Conciliatory, opportunistic and capitulationist attitudes will inevitably lead to catastrophe and to bloody revenge by the reactionary forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the working masses of the Third World find themselves in a very difficult situation, with no hope in sight, resembling conditions in the Soviet Union in 1920--1933. In Mozambique, the most reactionary forces in the country were used by the CIA and the South African BOSS to massacre 900,000 Mozambicans. The Hindu fundamentalists, long protected by the Congress Party and upheld by the Indian bourgeoisie, are leading India into bloody terror. In Colombia, the collusion between the reactionary army and police, the CIA and the drug traffickers is provoking a bloodbath among the masses. In Iraq, where criminal aggression killed more than 200,000, the embargo imposed by our great defenders of human rights continues to slowly kill tens of thousands of children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In each of these extreme situations, Stalin&#039;s example shows us how to mobilize the masses for a relentless and victorious struggle against enemies ready to use any means.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But a great number of revolutionary parties of the Third World, engaged in merciless battles against barbaric imperialism, progressively deviated towards opportunism and capitulation, and this disintegration process almost always started with ideological attacks against Stalin. The evolution of parties such as the Farabundo Martн National Liberation Front (FMLN) in El Salvador is a prime example.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From about 1985, a right-opportunist tendency developed within the Communist Party of the Philippines. It wanted to end the popular war and to start a process of `national reconciliation&#039;. Following Gorbachev,  the tendency virulently attacked Stalin. This same opportunism also had a `left&#039; form. Wanting to come to power quickly, others proposed a militarist line and an urban political insurrection. In order to eliminate police infiltration, leaders of this tendency organized a purge within the Party in Mindanao: they executed several hundred persons, violating all of the Party&#039;s rules. But when the Central Committee decided to conduct an ideological and political rectification campaign, these opportunists all united against `the Stalinist purge&#039;! Jose Maria  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)hose who oppose the rectification movement most bitterly are those who have been most responsible for the militarist viewpoint, the gross reduction of the mass base, witchhunts of monstrous proportions (violative of all sense of democracy and decency) and degeneration into gangsterism ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`These renegades have in fact and in effect joined up with the intelligence and psywar agents of the U.S.--Ramos regime in an attempt to stop the CPP from strengthening itself ideologically, politically and organizationally.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jose Maria Sison,  Statement of Denial and Condemnation. 8 December 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The journal Democratic Palestine, of the Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine (PFLP), also opened up a debate on Stalin:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Negative aspects of the Stalin era which have been highlighted include: forced collectivization; repression of free expression and democracy in the party and in the society; ultracentralization of decision-making in the party, the Soviet state and the international Communist movement.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Democratic Palestine, July--August--September 1992, p. 31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these so-called `criticisms&#039; of Stalin are nothing more than a verbatim rehash of old social-democratic anti-Communist criticisms. To choose this road and to follow it to its end means, ultimately, the end of the PFLP as a revolutionary organization. The experience of all those who have taken this road leaves no room for doubt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recent evolution of the Sandinista National Liberation Front (FSLN) is instructive about this subject. In his interview of Fidйl Castro,  Thomas Borge  vigorously attacked `Stalinism&#039;: it is under this camouflage that the FSLN transformed itself into a bourgeois social-democratic entity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Stalin&#039;s work takes on new meaning given the situation created since capitalist restoration in Central and Eastern Europe ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin&#039;s revolutionary work also takes on importance in the new European situation, with capitalist restoration in the East. The civil war in Yugoslavia shows the carnage that could spread to the whole of the European continent if the rising contradictions between imperialist powers provoked a new World War. Such a possibility can no longer be excluded. Today&#039;s map of the world strikingly resembles the situation between 1900 and 1914, when the imperialist powers vied for world economic domination. Today, the relations between the six imperialist centers, the U.S., Great Britain, Japan, Germany, Russia and France, are becoming very unstable. We have entered a period when alliances are done and undone and in which battles in the economic and commercial sphere are undertaken with increasing energy. The formation of new imperialist blocs that will violently confront each other becomes a real possibility. A war between big imperialist powers would make all of Europe into a giant Yugoslavia. Given such a possibility, Stalin&#039;s work deserves to be restudied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== In Communist Parties around the world, the ideological struggle around the Stalin question presents many common characteristics ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all capitalist countries, the economic, political and ideological pressure exerted by the bourgeoisie on Communists is incredibly strong. It is a permanent source of degeneration, of treason, of slow descent into the other camp. But every treacherous act requires ideological justification in the eyes of the one who is committing it. In general, a revolutionary who engages on the downward slope of opportunism `discovers the truth about Stalinism&#039;. He or she takes, as is, the bourgeois and anti-Communist version of the history of the revolutionary movement under Stalin. In fact, the renegades make no discovery, they simply copy the bourgeoisie&#039;s lies. Why have so many renegades `discovered the truth about Stalin&#039; (to improve the Communist movement, of course), but none among them has `discovered the truth about Churchill&#039;?  A discovery which would be much more important for `improving&#039; the anti-imperialist struggle! Having a record of half a century of crimes in the service of the British Empire (Boer War in South Africa, terror in India, inter-imperialist First World War followed by military intervention against the new Soviet republic, war against Iraq, terror in Kenya, declaration of the Cold War, aggression against antifascist Greece, etc.), Churchill  is probably the only bourgeois politician of this century to have equalled Hitler. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every political and historical work is marked by the class position of its author. From the twenties to 1953, the majority of Western publications about the Soviet Union served the bourgeoisie&#039;s and the petit-bourgeoisie&#039;s attacks against Soviet socialism. Writings by Communist Party members and of Left intellectuals trying to defend the Soviet experience constituted a weak counter-current in defending the truth about the Soviet experience. But, from 1953--1956, Khrushchev  and the Communist Party of the Soviet Union would take up, bit by bit, all the bourgeois historiography about the Stalin period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, revolutionaries in the Western world have been subject to a terrible and unending ideological onslaught about the crucial periods in the rise of the Communist movement, particularly the Stalin era. If Lenin  led the October Revolution and drew the main lines for building socialism, it was Stalin who actually put those lines into action for thirty years. The bourgeoisie&#039;s hatred is of course concentrated on the titanic task achieved under Stalin. A Communist who does not adopt a firm class position with respect to the misleading, one-sided, incomplete or false information that the bourgeoisie spreads around will be lost forever. For no other subject in recent history does the bourgeoisie denigrate its adversaries so fiercely. Every Communist must adopt a attitude of systematic mistrust towards all `information&#039; furnished by the bourgeoisie (and the Khrushchevites)  about the Stalin period. And he or she must do everything possible to discover the rare alternative sources of information that defend Stalin&#039;s revolutionary endeavor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But opportunists in different parties dare not directly confront the anti-Stalin ideological offensive directly, despite its clear anti-Communist goal. The opportunists bend backwards under pressure, saying `yes to a criticism of Stalin&#039;, but pretending to criticize Stalin `from the Left&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, we can sum up seventy years of `criticisms from the Left&#039; formulated by the revolutionary experience of the Bolshevik Party under Stalin. There are hundreds of works available, written by social-democrats and Trotskyists,  by Bukharinists  and `independent&#039; Left intellectuals. Their points of view have been taken up and developed by Khrushchevites  and Titoists.  We can better understand today the real class meaning of these works. Did any of these criticisms lead to revolutionary practices more important than the work under Stalin? Theories are, of course, judged by the social practice they engender. The revolutionary practice of the world Communist movement under Stalin shook the whole world and gave a new direction to the history of humanity. During the years 1985--1990, in particular, we have been able to see that all the so-called `Left critics&#039; of Stalin have jumped onto the anti-Communist bandwagon, just countless cheerleaders. Social-democrats, Trotskyists,  anarchists, Bukharinists,  Titoists,  ecologists, all found themselves in the movement for `liberty, democracy and human rights&#039;, which liquidated what remained of socialism in Eastern Europe and in the USSR. All these `Left criticisms&#039; of Stalin had as final consequence the restoration of savage capitalism, the reinstatement of a merciless dictatorship of the bourgeoisie and the destruction of all social gains, cultural and political rights for the working masses and, in many cases, to the emergence of fascism and of reactionary civil wars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Khrushchev  initiated the anti-Stalin campaigns in 1956, those Communists who resisted revisionism and defended Stalin were affected in a peculiar manner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1956, the Chinese Communist Party had the revolutionary courage to defend Stalin&#039;s work. Its document, `Once more on the experience of the dictatorship of the proletariat&#039;, considerably helped Marxist-Leninists   all over the world. Based on their own experience, the Chinese Communists criticized certain aspects of Stalin&#039;s work. This is perfectly normal and necessary in a discussion among Communists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, with the benefit of time, it seems that their criticisms were formulated too generally. This negatively influenced many Communists who lent credibility to all sorts of opportunistic criticisms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Chinese comrades claimed that Stalin did not always clearly distinguish the two kinds of contradiction, those among the people, which can be overcome through education and struggle, and those between the people and the enemy, which require appropriate means of struggle. From this general criticism, some concluded that Stalin did not properly treat the contradictions with Bukharin, and ended up embracing Bukharin&#039;s social-democratic political line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Communists also stated that Stalin interfered in the affairs of other parties and denied them their independence. From this general criticism, some concluded that Stalin was wrong in condemning Tito&#039;s  politics, ultimately accepting Titoism  as a `specifically Yugoslav form of Marxism-Leninism&#039;.   The recent events in Yugoslavia allow one to better understand how Tito,  since his break with the Bolshevik Party, followed a bourgeois-nationalist line and ultimately fell into the U.S. fold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ideological reticence and errors enumerated above about the Stalin question, occurred in almost all Marxist-Leninist   parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A general conclusion can be drawn. In our judgment of all the episodes during the period 1923--1953, we must struggle to understand completely the political line held by the Bolshevik Party and by Stalin. We cannot accept any criticism of Stalin&#039;s work without verifying all primary data pertaining to the question under debate and without considering all versions of facts and events, in particular the version given by the Bolshevik leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The young Stalin forges his arms ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of this century, the Tsarist regime was the most reactionary and the most oppressive of Europe. It was a feudal power, medieval, absolute, ruling over an essentially illiterate peasant population. The Russian peasantry lived in total ignorance and misery, in a chronic state of hunger. Periodically great famines occurred, resulting in hunger revolts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1800 and 1854, the country had thirty-five years of famine. Between 1891 and 1910, there were thirteen years of bad harvests and three years of famine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The peasant worked small plots of land which, redistributed at regular intervals, became smaller and smaller. Often, they were little strips of land separated by great distances. A third of the households did not have a horse or an ox to work the soil. The harvest was done with a scythe. Compared to France or to Belgium, the majority of peasants lived in 1900 as in the fourteenth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sidney and Beatrice Webb,   Soviet Communism: A New Civilisation? second edition (London: Victor Gollancz, 1937), p. 236.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the first five years of this century, there were several hundred peasant revolts in the European part of Russia. Castles and buildings were burnt and landlords were killed. These struggles were always local and the police and the army crushed them mercilessly. In 1902, near-insurrectionary struggles occurred in Kharkov and Poltava. One hundred and eighty villages participated in the movement and eighty feudal domains were attacked. Commenting on the Saratov and Balashov peasant revolts, the military commander of the region noted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`With astonishing violence, the peasants burned and destroyed everything; not one brick remained. Everything was pillaged --- the wheat, the stores, the furniture, the house utensils, the cattle, the metal from the roofs --- in other words, everything that could be taken away was; and what remained was set aflame.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 531.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This miserable and ignorant peasantry was thrown into the First World War, during which the Tsar, still revered as a virtual God by the majority of peasants, intended to conquer new territories, particularly towards the Mediterranean. In Russia, the First World War killed about 2,500,000 people, particularly among the peasants conscripted to the army. The standard level of misery was compounded by the war&#039;s destruction and the countless dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in this feudal Russia, new productive forces developed at the end of the nineteenth century. These included large factories, railroads and banks, owned for the most part by foreign capital. Fiercely exploited, highly concentrated, the industrial working class, under the leadership of the Bolshevik Party, became the leading force in the anti-Tsarist struggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of 1917, the main demand of all revolutionary forces was the end of this criminal war. The Bolsheviks called for immediate peace and the distribution of land. The old reactionary Tsarist system, completely undermined, collapsed suddenly in February 1917; the parties that wished to install a more modern bourgeois regime seized the reins of power. Their leaders were more closely linked to the English and French bourgeoisies that dominated the anti-German alliance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the bourgeois government was installed, the representatives of the `socialist&#039; parties entered it, one after the other. On February 27, 1917, Kerensky  was the only `socialist&#039; among the eleven ministers of the old regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Kerensky,  Russia and History&#039;s Turning Point (New York: Duell, Sloan and Pearce, 1965), p. 220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 29, the Socialist Revolutionaries, the Mensheviks, the Popular Socialists and the Trudoviks voted to enter the government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 248.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The four parties more or less followed the European social-democratic movement. On May 5, Kerensky  became Minister of War and of the Marine. In his memoirs, he summarized the program of his `socialist&#039; friends:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`No army in the world can afford to start questioning the aim for which it is fighting .... To restore their fighting capacity we had to overcome their animal fear and answer their doubts with the clear and simple truth: You must make the sacrifice to save the country.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 277.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure enough, the `socialists&#039; sent peasants and workers to be butchered, to be sacrificed for capital. Once again, hundreds of thousands were bayoneted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this context, the Bolsheviks touched the most profound needs of the working and peasant masses by organizing the insurrection of October 25 with the slogans `land to the peasants&#039;, `immediate peace&#039; and `nationalization of banks and large industry&#039;. The great October Revolution, the first socialist revolution, was victorious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Stalin&#039;s activities in 1900—1917 ===&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we would like to bring out certain aspects of Stalin&#039;s life and work between 1900 and 1917, to better understand the role that he would play after 1922.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We consider certain parts of Stalin&#039;s life, as presented in the book, Stalin, Man of History, by Ian Grey;  it is, to the best of our knowledge, the best biography written by a non-Communist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ian Grey,  Stalin: Man of History (New York: Doubleday &amp;amp; Co, 1979).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Josef Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili  was born on December 21, 1879, in Gori, Georgia. His father, Vissarion,  a shoemaker, came from a family of peasant serfs. His mother, Ekaterina Georgievna Geladze,  was also the daughter of serfs. Stalin&#039;s parents, poor and illiterate, came from the ordinary people. Stalin was one of the few Bolshevik leaders who came from modest origins. All of his life, he tried to write and to speak so that he could be understood by ordinary workers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his five years at the Gori primary school, Josef Dzhugashvili  was noted for his intelligence and his exceptional memory. When he left in 1894, he was recommended as the `best student&#039; for entrance in the Tiflis Seminary, the most important institution of higher learning in Georgia, as well as a center of opposition to Tsarism. In 1893, Ketskhoveli  had led a strike there and 87 students had been expelled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 14--18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin was 15 years old and was in his second year at the seminary when he first came into contact with clandestine Marxist  circles. He spent a lot of time in a bookstore owned by a man named Chelidze;  young radicals went there to read progressive books. In 1897, the assistant supervisor wrote a note saying that he had caught Dzhugashvili  reading Letourneau&#039;s  Literary Evolution of the Nations, before that Victor Hugo&#039;s  Toilers of the Sea, then Hugo&#039;s  Ninety-three; in fact, a total of thirteen times with banned books. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grey,  op. cit. , pp. 20--21. Robert H. McNeal,  Stalin: Man and Ruler (New York: New York University Press, 1988), p. 9. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1897, at the age of eighteen, Dzhugashvili  joined the first Socialist organization in Georgia, led by Zhordania,  Chkheidze  and Tseretelli,  who would later become famous Mensheviks. The next year, Stalin led a study circle for workers. At the time, Stalin was already reading Plekhanov&#039;s  works, as well as Lenin&#039;s  first writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1899, he was expelled from the Seminary. Here began his career of professional revolutionary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grey,  op. cit. , pp. 22--24. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right from the start, Stalin showed great intelligence and a remarkable memory; by his own efforts, he acquired great political knowledge by reading widely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To denigrate Stalin&#039;s work, almost all bourgeois authors repeat Trotsky&#039;s  slanders: `(Stalin&#039;s) political horizon is restricted, his theoretical equipment primitive .... His mind is stubbornly empirical, and devoid of creative imagination&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leon Trotsky,  My Life (New York: Pathfinder Press, 1970), p. 506.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, 1900, Stalin spoke in front of an illegal gathering of 500 workers in the mountains above Tiflis. Under the portraits of Marx  and Engels,  they listened to speeches in Georgian, Russian and Armenian. During the three months that followed, strikes broke out in the factories and on the railroads of Tiflis; Stalin was one of the main instigators. Early in 1901, Stalin distributed the first issue of the clandestine newspaper Iskra, published by Lenin  in Leipzig. On May 1, 1901, two thousand workers organized, for the first time, an open demonstration in Tiflis; the police intervened violently. Lenin  wrote in Iskra that `the event ... is of historical importance for the entire Caucasus&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grey,  op. cit. , pp. 29--31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the same year, Stalin, Ketskhoveli  and Krassin  led the radical wing of social-democracy in Georgia. They acquired a printing press, reprinted Iskra and published the first clandestine Georgian newspaper, Brdzola (Struggle). In the first issue, they defended the supra-national unity of the Party and attacked the `moderates&#039;, who called for an independent Georgian party that would be associated with the Russian party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1901, Stalin was elected to the first Committee of the Russian Social-Democratic Labor Party and sent to Batum, a city half of whose population was Turkish. In February 1902, he had already organized eleven clandestine circles in the main factories of the city. On February 27, six thousand workers in the petroleum refinery marched through the city. The army opened fire, killing 15 and arresting 500.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 34--35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One month later, Stalin was himself arrested, imprisoned until April 1903, then condemned to three years in Siberia. He escaped and was back in Tiflis in February 1904.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his stay in Siberia, Stalin wrote to a friend in Leipzig, asking him for copies of the Letter to a Comrade on our Organizational Tasks and expressing his support for Lenin&#039;s  positions. After the Congress of August 1903, the Social-Democratic Party was divided between Bolsheviks and Mensheviks; the Georgian delegates were among the latter. Stalin, who had read What is to be done?, supported the Bolsheviks without hesitation. `It was a decision demanding conviction and courage. Lenin  and the Bolsheviks had little support in Transcaucasia&#039;, wrote Grey. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 41--45.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1905, the leader of the Georgian Mensheviks, Zhordania,  published a criticism of the Bolshevik theses that Stalin defended, thereby underscoring the importance of Stalin in the Georgian revolutionary movement. During the same year, in `Armed Uprising and Our Tactics&#039;, Stalin defended, against the Mensheviks, the necessity of armed struggle to overthrow Tsarism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin was 26 years old when he first met Lenin  at the Bolshevik Congress in Finland in December 1905.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1905 and 1908, the Caucasus was the site of intense revolutionary activity; the police counted 1,150 `terrorist acts&#039;. Stalin played an important role. In 1907--1908, Stalin led, together with Ordzhonikidze  and Voroshilov,  the secretary of the oil workers&#039; union, a major legal struggle among the 50,000 workers in the oil industry in Baku. They attained the right to elect worker representatives, who could meet in a conference to discuss the collective agreement regarding salaries and working conditions. Lenin  hailed this struggle, which took place at a time when most of the revolutionary cells in Russia had ceased their activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 59, 64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March 1908, Stalin was arrested a second time and condemned to two years of exile. But in June 1909, he escaped and returned to Baku, where he found the party in crisis, the newspaper no longer being published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three weeks after his return, Stalin had started up publication again; in an article he argued that `it would be strange to think that organs published abroad, remote from Russian reality, could unify the work of the party&#039;. Stalin insisted on maintaining the clandestine Party, asking for the creation of a coordinating committee within Russia and the publication of a national newspaper, also within Russia, to inform, encourage and re-establish the Party&#039;s direction. Feeling that the workers&#039; movement was about to re-emerge, he repeated these proposals early in 1910.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 65--69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But while helping prepare a general strike of the oil industry, he was arrested for a third time in March 1910, sent to Siberia, and banished for five years. In February 1912, he escaped again and came back to Baku.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin learned that at the Prague Conference, the Bolsheviks had created their independent party and that a Russian bureau, of which he was a member, had been created. On April 22, 1912, at St. Petersburg, Stalin published the first edition of the Bolshevik newspaper Pravda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the same day, he was arrested a fourth time, together with the editorial secretary, Molotov.  They were denounced by Malinovsky,  an agent provocateur elected to the Central Committee! Shernomazov,  who replaced Molotov  as secretary, was also a police agent. Banished for three years to Siberia, Stalin once again escaped and took up the leadership of Pravda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Convinced of the necessity of a break with the Mensheviks, he differed with Lenin  about tactics. The Bolshevik line had to be defended, without directly attacking the Mensheviks, since the workers sought unity. Under his leadership, Pravda developed a record circulation of 80,000 copies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 71--73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 1912, Lenin  called Stalin and other leaders to Cracow to advocate his line of an immediate break with the Mensheviks, then sent Stalin to Vienna so that he could write Marxism  and the National Question. Stalin attacked `cultural-national autonomy&#039; within the Party, denouncing it as the road to separatism and to subordination of socialism to nationalism. He defended the unity of different nationalities within one centralized Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upon his return to St. Petersburg, Malinovsky  had him arrested a fifth time. This time, he was sent to the most remote regions of Siberia, where he spent five years. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 75--79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was only after the February 1917 Revolution that Stalin was able to return to St. Petersburg, where he was elected to the Presidium of the Russian Bureau, taking up once again the leadership of Pravda. In April 1917, at the Party Conference, he received the third largest number of votes for the Central Committee. During the month of July, when Pravda was closed by the Provisional Government and several Bolshevik leaders were arrested, Lenin  had to hide in Finland; Stalin led the Party. In August, at the Sixth Congress, he read the report in the name of the Central Committee; the political line was unanimously adopted by 267 delegates, with four abstentions. Stalin declared: `the possibility is not excluded that Russia will be the country that blazes the trail to socialism .... It is necessary to give up the outgrown idea that Europe alone can show us the way&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 88--96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time of the October 25 insurrection, Stalin was part of a military revolutionary `center&#039;, consisting of five members of the Central Committee. Kamenev  and Zinoviev  publicly opposed the seizing of power by the Bolshevik Party; Rykov,  Nogin,  Lunacharsky  and Miliutin  supported them. But it was Stalin who rejected Lenin&#039;s  proposal to expel Kamenev  and Zinoviev  from the Party. After the revolution, these `Right Bolsheviks&#039; insisted on a coalition government with the Mensheviks and the Social-Revolutionaries. Once again threatened with expulsion, they toed the line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 97--98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin became the first People&#039;s Commissar for Nationality Affairs. Quickly grasping that the international bourgeoisie was supporting the local bourgeoisies among national minorities, Stalin wrote: `the right of self-determination (was the right) not of the bourgeoisie but of the toiling masses of a given nation. The principle of self-determination ought to be used as a means in the struggle for socialism, and it ought to be subordinated to the principles of socialism&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 103--104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1901 and 1917, right from the beginning of the Bolshevik Party until the October Revolution, Stalin was a major supporter of Lenin&#039;s  line. No other Bolshevik leader could claim as constant or diverse activity as Stalin. He had followed Lenin  right from the beginning, at the time when Lenin  only had a small number of adherents among the socialist intellectuals. Unlike most of the other Bolshevik leaders, Stalin was constantly in contact with Russian reality and with activists within Russia. He knew these militants, having met them in open and clandestine struggles, in prisons and in Siberia. Stalin was very competent, having led armed struggle in the Caucasus as well as clandestine struggles; he had led union struggles and edited legal and illegal newspapers; he had led the legal and parliamentary struggle and knew the national minorities as well as the Russian people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  did his best to systematically denigrate the revolutionary past of Stalin, and almost all bourgeois authors repeat these slanders. Trotsky  declared:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin ... is the outstanding mediocrity in the party&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  My Life, p. 512.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  was trying to pull the wool over everyone&#039;s eyes, talking about `the party&#039;, because he had never belonged to the Bolshevik Party that Lenin,  Zinoviev,  Stalin, Sverdlov  and others forged between 1901 and 1917. Trotsky  joined the Party in July 1917.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  also wrote: `in routine work it was more convenient for Lenin  to depend on Stalin, Zinoviev  or Kamenev  .... I was not suited for executing commissions .... Lenin  needed practical, obedient assistants. I was unsuited to the role&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 477.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sentences say nothing about Stalin, but everything about Trotsky:  he pinned onto Lenin  his own aristocratic and Bonapartist  concept of a party: a leader surrounded by docile assistants who deal with current affairs!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The `socialists&#039; and revolution ===&lt;br /&gt;
The insurrection took place on October 25, 1917. The next day, the `socialists&#039; made the Soviet of the Peasants&#039; Deputies pass the first counter-revolutionary motion:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Comrade Peasants! All the liberties gained with the blood of your sons and brothers are now in terrible, mortal jeopardy .... Again a blow is being inflicted upon the army, which defends the homeland and the revolution from external defeat. (The Bolsheviks) divide the forces of the toiling people .... The blow against the army is the first and the worst crime of the Bolshevik party! Second, they have started a civil war and have seized power by violence .... (The Bolshevik promises) will be followed not by peace but by slavery.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kerensky,  op. cit. , pp. 450--451.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, the day after the October Revolution, the `socialists&#039; had already called for the perpetration of imperialist war and they were already accusing the Bolsheviks of provoking civil war and bringing violence and slavery!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately, the bourgeois forces, the old Tsarist forces, in fact all the reactionary forces, sought to regroup and reorganize under the `socialist&#039; vanguard. As early as 1918, anti-Bolshevik insurrections took place. Early in 1918, Plekhanov,  an eminent leader of the Menshevik party, formed, along with Socialist Revolutionaries and Popular Socialists, as well as with the chiefs of the bourgeois Cadet (Constitutional Democrats) party, the `Union for the Resurrection of Russia&#039;. `They believed,&#039; wrote Kerensky,  `that a national government had to be created on democratic principles in the broadest possible sense, and that the front against Germany had to be restored in cooperation with Russia&#039;s western Allies&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 479--480.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 20, 1918, Kerensky  showed up in London, representing this Union, to negotiate with the Allies. He announced to the Prime Minister, Lloyd George: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It was the aim of the government now being formed ... to continue the war alongside the Allies, to free Russia from Bolshevik tyranny, and to restore a democratic system.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, more than seventy years ago, the bloodthirsty and reactionary bourgeoisie was already using the word `democracy&#039; to cover up its barbaric domination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the name of the Union, Kerensky  asked for an Allied `intervention&#039; in Russia. Soon after, a Directorate was set up in Siberia, consisting of Socialist Revolutionaries, Popular Socialists, the Cadet bourgeois party and the Tsarist generals Alekseyev  and Boldyrev.  The British and French governments almost recognized it as the legal government before deciding to play the card of Tsarist general Kolchak. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 492, 500--501, 506--507.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the forces that had defended Tsarist reaction and the bourgeoisie during the civil war in Russia were all regrouped: the Tsarist forces, all of the bourgeoisie&#039;s forces, from the Cadets to the socialists, along with the invading foreign troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sidney and Beatrice Webb   wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In 1918 the authority of the Soviet Government was far from being firmly established. Even in Petrograd and Moscow, there was the very smallest security of life and property .... The deliberate and long-continued blockade maintained by the British fleet, and supported by the other hostile governments, kept out alike food and clothing, and the sorely needed medicines and anaesthetics .... Presently came the armies of the governments of Great Britain, France, Japan, Italy and the United States, without any declaration of war, actually invading, at half a dozen points from Vladivostok and Batoum to Murmansk and Archangel, the territory of what had never ceased to be technically a ``friendly power&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. The same governments, moreover, freely supplied officers, equipment and munitions to the mixed forces raised by Denikin,  Kolchak,  Jedenich (Yudenich)  and Wrangle, who took up arms against the Soviet Government. Incidentally, the Germans and Poles ravaged the western provinces, whilst the army formed out of the Czecho-Slovakian prisoners of war held an equivocal position in its protracted passage through Siberia to the Pacific Ocean.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Webb,   op. cit. , pp. 536--537.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1918 to 1921, the civil war killed nine million, most of them victims of famine. These nine million dead are attributable essentially to foreign invasions (British, French, Czechoslovakian, Japanese, Polish, etc.) and to the blockade organized by the Western powers. The Right would insidiously classify them as `victims of Bolshevism&#039;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It appears to be a miracle that the Bolshevik Party --- only 33,000 members in 1917 --- could succeed in mobilizing popular forces to such an extent that they defeated the superior forces of the bourgeoisie and the old Tsarist regime, upheld by the `socialists&#039; and reinforced by the invading foreign armies. In other words, without a complete mobilization of the peasant and working masses, and without their tenaciousness and their strong will for freedom, the Bolsheviks could never have attained final victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the beginning of the Civil War, the Mensheviks denounced the `Bolshevik dictatorship&#039;, the `arbitrary, terrorist regime&#039; of the Bolsheviks, the `new Bolshevik aristocracy&#039;. This was 1918 and there was no `Stalinism&#039; in the air! `The dictatorship of the new aristocracy&#039;: it is in those terms that social-democracy attacked, right from the beginning, the socialist regime that Lenin  wished to install. Plekhanov  developed the theoretical basis needed to uphold these accusations by insisting that the Bolsheviks had established an `objectively reactionary&#039; political line, going against the flow of history, a reactionary utopia consisting of introducing socialism in a country that was not ready. Plekhanov  referred to traditional `peasant anarchy&#039;. Nevertheless, when the foreign interventions occurred, Plekhanov  was one of the few Menshevik leaders to oppose them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jane Burbank, Intelligentsia and Revolution: Russian Views of Bolshevism, 1917--1922 (New York: Oxford University Press, 1986), pp. 13, 36, 42, 44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The socialists&#039; alliance with the bourgeoisie was based on two arguments. The first was the impossibility of `imposing&#039; socialism in a backward country. The second was that since the Bolsheviks wanted to impose socialism `by force&#039;, they would bring `tyranny&#039; and `dictatorship&#039; and would constitute a `new aristocracy&#039; above the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These first `analyses&#039;, made by the counter-revolutionary social-democrats, who fought against socialism weapons in hand, are worth studying: these insidious attacks against Leninism  would later be crudely amplified to become attacks on `Stalinism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Stalin during the Civil War ===&lt;br /&gt;
Let us come back for a moment to the role played by Stalin during the Civil War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many bourgeois publications place Trotsky,  the `creator and organizer of the Red Army&#039;, on an equal level with Lenin,  the two being responsible for the military victory of the Bolsheviks. Stalin&#039;s contribution to the struggle against the White Armies is generally neglected. However, between 1918 and 1920, Stalin, who was one of the main leaders of the Party, personally led the military struggle on many decisive fronts. At the military level, Zinoviev,  Kamenev  and Bukharin  played no role.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, the Central Committee created a smaller committee to deal with urgent affairs; its members were Lenin,  Stalin, Sverdlov  and Trotsky.  Pestkovsky,  Stalin&#039;s assistant, wrote: `In the course of the day (Lenin)  would call Stalin out an endless number of times .... Most of the day Stalin spent with Lenin&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grey,  op. cit. , p. 105.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the peace negotiations with Germany in December 1917, Lenin  and Stalin, in order to preserve Soviet power, whatever the cost, insisted on accepting the humiliating concessions imposed by Germany. They thought that the Russian army was simply incapable of fighting. Bukharin  and Trotsky  wanted to refuse the conditions and declare `revolutionary war&#039;. For Lenin,  this ultra-nationalist line was a trap laid out by the bourgeoisie in order to precipitate the fall of the Bolsheviks. During the negotiations with Germany, Trotsky  declared: `We are withdrawing our armies and our peoples from the war ... but we feel ourselves compelled to refuse to sign the peace treaty&#039;. Stalin affirmed that there were no signs of a incipient revolution in Germany and that Trotsky&#039;s  spectacular act was no policy. Germany again took up the offensive and the Bolsheviks were soon forced to sign even worse peace conditions. In this affair, the Party was on the verge of catastrophe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 106--109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1918, the Tsarist general Alekseev  organized a volunteer army in Ukraine and in the Don region. In February, the German Army occupied Ukraine to `guarantee its independence&#039;. In May 1918, thirty thousand Czechoslovakian soldiers occupied a large part of Siberia. During the summer, at the instigation of Winston Churchill,  Great Britain, France, the United States, Italy, and Japan, among others, intervened militarily against the Bolsheviks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting in March 1918, Trotsky  was People&#039;s Commissar for War. His task was to organize a new army of workers and peasants, led by 40,000 officers from the old Tsarist army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 115--117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June 1918, the North Caucasus was the only important grain-growing region in the hands of the Bolsheviks. It was threatened by Krasnov&#039;s  army. Stalin was sent to Tsaritsyn, the future Stalingrad, to ensure grain delivery. He found complete chaos. On July 19, he wrote to Lenin,  asking for military authority over the region: `I myself, without formalities, will remove those army commanders and (c)ommissars who are ruining things&#039;. Stalin was named President of the Southern War Front Council. Later, Stalin would oppose the old Tsarist artillery general Sytin,  named by Trotsky  as Commander of the South Front, and the Commander-in-Chief, the old Tsarist colonel Vatsetis.  Tsaritsyn was successfully defended.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 121--127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Lenin  regarded `the measures decided on by Stalin&#039; as a model&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McNeal,  op. cit. , p. 157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1918, Stalin was appointed to the Military Council of the Ukrainian Front; its task was to overthrow Skoropadsky&#039;s  regime, set up by Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, when the situation dramatically deteriorated in the Urals, thanks to the advance of Kolchak&#039;s  reactionary troops, Stalin was sent with full powers to put an end to the catastrophic state of the Third Army and to purge the incompetent commissars. In his inquiry, Stalin criticized the policies of Trotsky  and Vatsetis.  During the Eighth Congress in March 1919, Trotsky  was criticized by many delegates `for his dictatorial manners, ... for his adoration of the specialists, and his torrent of ill-considered telegrams&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grey,  op. cit. , pp. 128--129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1919, Stalin was sent once again, with full powers, to organize the defence of Petrograd against Yudenich&#039;s  army. On June 4, Stalin sent a telegram to Lenin,  claiming, with support from seized documents, that many leading officers in the Red Army were working in secret for the White Armies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 129--130.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Eastern Front, a bitter conflict developed between its commander, S. S. Kamenev  (not to be confused with L. B. Kamenev),  and the Commander-in-Chief, Vatsetis.  The Central Committee finally decided in favor of the former and Trotsky  presented his resignation, which was refused. Vatsetis  was arrested pending an inquiry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 131.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August 1919, Denikin&#039;s  White Army was moving forward towards Moscow in the Don, in Ukraine and in South Russia. From October 1919 to March 1920, Stalin led the Southern Front and defeated Denikin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 132--133.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1920, Stalin was sent to the Southwestern Front, where the Polish armies were threatening the city of Lvov, in Ukraine, and Wrangel&#039;s  troops Crimea. The Poles occupied a large part of Ukraine, including Kiev. On the Western Front, Tukhachevsky  counter-attacked, pushing back the aggressors to the limits of Warsaw. Lenin  hoped to win the war with reactionary Poland and a temporary Polish Soviet government was formed. Stalin warned against such an act: `The class conflicts have not reached the strength to break through the sense of national unity&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 135--136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poorly coordinated, receiving contradictory orders, Tukhachevsky&#039;s  troops were counter-attacked by the Polish troops on an unprotected flank and put to flight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the South, Wrangel&#039;s  White Armies were liquidated at the end of 1920.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1919, Stalin and Trotsky  received the newly created Order of the Red Banner for their military successes. Lenin  and the Central Committee estimated that Stalin&#039;s merits in leading the armed struggle in the most difficult areas equaled Trotsky&#039;s  in organizing and leading the Red Army at the central level. But to make himself come out in a better light, Trotsky  wrote: `Throughout the period of the Civil War, Stalin remained a third-rate figure&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leon Trotsky,  Stalin: An appraisal of the man and his influence (New York: Harper &amp;amp; Brother Publishers, 1941), p. 333.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McNeal,  who is often prejudiced against Stalin, writes on this subject:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin had emerged ... as a political--military chief whose contribution to the Red victory was second only to Trotsky&#039;s.  Stalin had played a smaller role than his rival in the overall organization of the Red Army, but he had been more important in providing direction on crucial fronts. If his reputation as a hero was far below Trotsky&#039;s,  this had less to do with objective merit than with Stalin&#039;s lack of flair ... for self-advertisement.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McNeal,  op. cit. , p. 63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December 1919, Trotsky  proposed the `militarization of economic life&#039; and wanted to mobilize the workers using methods he had applied for leading the army. With this line, the railroad workers were mobilized under military discipline. A wave of protests passed through the union movement. Lenin  declared that Trotsky  committed errors that endangered the dictatorship of the proletariat: by his bureaucratic harassment of the unions, he risked separating the Party from the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V. I. Lenin,  The Trade Unions, the Present Situation, and Trotsky&#039;s  Mistakes (30 December 1920). Collected Works (Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1960--1970), vol. 32, pp. 19--42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky&#039;s  outrageous individualism, his open disdain for Bolshevik cadres, his authoritarian style of leadership and his taste for military discipline frightened many Party cadres. They thought that Trotsky  could well play the role of a Napoleon Bonaparte,  effecting a coup d&#039;etat and setting up a counter-revolutionary authoritarian regime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Lenin&#039;s `Will&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  knew his brief hour of glory in 1919, during the Civil War. However, without question, in 1921--1923, it was Stalin who was the second in the Party, after Lenin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Eighth Congress in 1919, Stalin had been a member of the Politburo, beside Lenin,  Kamenev,  Trotsky  and Krestinsky.  This membership did not change until 1921. Stalin was also member of the Organizational Bureau, also composed of five members of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grey,  op. cit. , p. 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When during the Eleventh Congress, in 1922, Preobrazhensky  criticized the fact that Stalin led the People&#039;s Commissariat for Nationality Affairs as well as the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Inspection (in charge of controlling the state apparatus), Lenin  replied:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(W)e need a man to whom the representatives of any of these nations can go and discuss their difficulties in all detail .... I don&#039;t think Comrade Preobrazhensky  could suggest any better comrade than Comrade Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The same thing applies to the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Inspection. This is a vast business; but to be able to handle investigations we must have at the head of it a man who enjoys high prestige, otherwise we shall become submerged in and overwhelmed by petty intrigue.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin,  Closing Speech on the Political Report of the Central Committee of the R.C.P.(B.). (28 March 1922). Works, vol. 33, p. 315.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, 1922, on Lenin&#039;s  suggestion, Stalin was also appointed to head the secretariat, as General Secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grey,  p. 159.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin was the only person who was a member of the Central Committee, the Political Bureau, the Organizational Bureau and the Secretariat of the Bolshevik Party. At the Twelfth Congress in April 1923, he presented the main report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin  had suffered his first stroke in May 1922. On December 16, 1922, he suffered another major attack. His doctors knew that he would not recover.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 24, the doctors told Stalin, Kamenev  and Bukharin,  the representatives of the Political Bureau, that any political controversy could provoke a new attack, this time fatal. They decided that Lenin  `has the right to dictate every day for five or ten minutes .... He is forbidden [political] visitors. Friends and those around him may not inform him about political affairs&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 171.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Politburo made Stalin responsible for the relations with Lenin  and the doctors. It was a thankless task since Lenin  could only feel frustrated because of his paralysis and his distance from political affairs. His irritation would necessarily turn against the man who was responsible for interacting with him. Ian Grey  writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The journal of Lenin&#039;s  secretaries, from November 21, 1922 to March 6, 1923, contained the day-by-day details of his work, visitors, and health, and after December 13 it recorded his smallest actions. Lenin,  his right arm and leg paralyzed, was then confined to bed in his small apartment in the Kremlin, cut off from government business and, in fact, from the outside world. The doctors insisted that he should not be disturbed ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Unable to relinquish the habits of power, Lenin  struggled to obtain the papers he wanted, relying on his wife, Krupskaya,  his sister, Maria Ilyichna,  and three or four secretaries.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Used to leading the essential aspects of the life of Party and State, Lenin  desperately tried to intervene in debates in which he could no longer physically master all the elements. His doctors refused to allow him any political work, which bothered him intensely. Feeling that his end was near, Lenin  sought to resolve questions that he thought of paramount importance, but that he no longer fully understood. The Politburo refused to allow him any stressful political work, but his wife did her best to get hold of the documents that he sought. Any doctor having seen similar situations would say that difficult psychological and personal conflicts were inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Towards the end of December 1922, Krupskaya  wrote a letter that Lenin  had dictated to her. Having done that, she was reprimanded by telephone by Stalin. She complained to Lenin  and to Kamenev.  `I know better than all the doctors what can and what can not be said to Ilyich, for I know what disturbs him and what doesn&#039;t and in any case I know this better than Stalin&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About this period, Trotsky  wrote: `In the middle of December, 1922, Lenin&#039;s  health again took a turn for the worse .... Stalin at once tried to capitalize on this situation, hiding from Lenin  much of the information which was concentrating in the Party Secretariat .... Krupskaya  did whatever she could to shield the sick man from hostile jolts by the Secretariat.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Stalin, p. 374.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the unforgivable words of an intriguer. The doctors had refused to allow Lenin  receipt of reports, and here is Trotsky,  accusing Stalin for having made `hostile maneuvers&#039; against Lenin  and for having `hidden information&#039;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What enemies of Communism call `Lenin&#039;s  will&#039; was dictated in these circumstances during the period of December 23--25, 1922. These notes are followed by a post-scriptum dated January 5, 1923.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bourgeois authors have much focused on Lenin&#039;s  so-called `will&#039;, which supposedly called for the elimination of Stalin in favor of Trotsky.  Henri Bernard,  Professor Emeritus at the Belgian Royal Military School, writes: `Trotsky  should normally have succeeded Lenin  .... (Lenin)  thought of him as successor. He thought Stalin was too brutal&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Bernard,  Le communisme et l&#039;aveuglement occidental (Soumagne, Belgium: Йditions Andrй Grisard, 1982), p. 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The U.S. Trotskyist  Max Eastman  published this `will&#039; in 1925, along with laudatory remarks about Trotsky.  At the time, Trotsky  had to publish a correction in the Bolshevik newspaper, where he wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Eastman  says that the Central Committee `concealed&#039; from the Party ... the so-called `will,&#039; ... there can be no other name for this than slander against the Central Committee of our Party .... Vladimir Ilyich did not leave any `will,&#039; and the very character of the Party itself, precluded the possibility of such a `will.&#039; What is usually referred to as a `will&#039; in the йmigrй and foreign bourgeois and Menshevik press (in a manner garbled beyond recognition) is one of Vladimir Ilyich&#039;s letters containing advice on organisational matters. The Thirteenth Congress of the Party paid the closest attention to that letter .... All talk about concealing or violating a `will&#039; is a malicious invention.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quoted in Stalin, The Trotskyist  Opposition Before and Now. Works (Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1954), pp. 179--180. Stalin&#039;s emphasis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few years later, the same Trotsky,  in his autobiography, would clamor indignantly about `Lenin&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;s  ``Will&#039;&#039;, which Stalin concealed from the party&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  My Life, p. 469.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us examine the three pages of notes dictated by Lenin  between December 23, 1922 and January 5, 1923.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin  called for `increasing the number of C.C. members (to 50 to 100), I think it must be done in order to raise the prestige of the Central Committee, to do a thorough job of improving our administrative machinery and to prevent conflicts between small sections of the C.C. from acquiring excessive importance for the future of the Party. It seems to me that our Party has every right to demand from the working class 50 to 100 C.C. members&#039;. These would be `measures against a split&#039;. `I think that from this standpoint the prime factors in the question of stability are such members of the C.C. as Stalin and Trotsky.  I think relations between them make the greater part of the danger of a split&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin,  Letter to the Congress. Works, vol. 36, pp. 593--594.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So much for the `theoretical&#039; part.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This text is remarkably incomprehensible, clearly dictated by a sick and diminished man. How could 50 to 100 workers added to the Central Committee `raise its prestige&#039;? Or reduce the danger of split? Saying nothing about Stalin&#039;s and Trotsky&#039;s  political concepts and visions of the Party, Lenin  claimed that the personal relationships between these two leaders threatened unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Lenin  `judged&#039; the five main leaders of the Party. We cite them here:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Comrade Stalin, having become Secretary-General, has unlimited authority concentrated in his hands; and I am not sure whether he will always be capable of using that authority with sufficient caution. Comrade Trotsky,  on the other hand, as his struggle against the C.C. on the question of the People&#039;s Commissariat for Communications has already proved, is distinguished not only by exceptional abilities. He is personally perhaps the most capable man in the present C.C., but he has diplayed excessive preoccupation with the purely administrative side of the work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`These two qualities of the two outstanding leaders of the present C.C. can inadvertently lead to a split ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I shall just recall that the October episode with Zinoviev  and Kamenev  was, of course, no accident, but neither can the blame for it be laid upon them personally, any more than non-Bolshevism can upon Trotsky .... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin  is not only a most valuable and major theorist of the Party; he is also rightly considered the favourite of the whole Party, but his theoretical views can be classified as fully Marxist  only with great reserve, for there is something scholastic about him (he has never made a study of dialectics, and, I think, never fully understood it).&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 594--595.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the first leader to be named by Lenin  was Stalin, who, in Trotsky&#039;s  words, `always seemed a man destined to play second and third fiddle&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  My Life, p. 506.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Unquestionably, his object in making the will was to facilitate the work of direction for me&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 479--480.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there is nothing of the kind in Lenin&#039;s  rough notes. Grey  states quite correctly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin emerged in the best light. He had done nothing to besmirch his party record. The only query was whether he could show good judgment in wielding the vast powers in his hands.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grey,  op. cit. , p. 176.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect to Trotsky,  Lenin  noted four major problems: he was seriously wrong on several occasions, as was shown in his struggle against the Central Committee in the `militarization of the unions&#039; affair; he had an exaggerated opinion of himself; his approach to problems was bureaucratic; and his non-Bolshevism was not accidental.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About Zinoviev  and Kamenev,  the only thing that Lenin  noted was that their treason during the October insurrection was not accidental.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bukharin  was a great theoretician, whose ideas were not completely Marxist  but, rather, scholastic and non-dialectic!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin  dictated his notes in order to avoid a split in the Party leadership. But the statements that he made about the five main leaders seem better suited to undermining their prestige and setting them against each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he dictated these lines, `Lenin  was not feeling well&#039;, wrote his secretary Fotieva,  and `the doctors opposed discussions between Lenin  and his secretary and stenographer&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fotieva,  Souvenirs sur Lйnine (Moscow: Йditions Moscou, n.d.), pp. 152--153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, ten days later, Lenin  dictated an `addition&#039;, which appears to refer to a rebuke that Stalin had made twelve days earlier to Krupskaya. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin is too rude and this defect, although quite tolerable in our midst and in dealings among us Communists, becomes intolerable in a Secretary-General. That is why I suggest that the comrades think about a way of removing Stalin from that post and appointing another man in his stead who in all other respects differs from Comrade Stalin in having only one advantage, namely, that of being more tolerant, more loyal, more polite and more considerate to the comrades, less capricious, etc. This circumstance may appear to be a negligible detail. But I think that from the standpoint of safeguards against a split and from the standpoint of what I wrote above about the relationship between Stalin and Trotsky  it is not a detail, or it is a detail which can assume decisive importance.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin,  Letter to the Congress, p. 596.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gravely ill, half paralyzed, Lenin  was more and more dependent on his wife. A few overly harsh words from Stalin to Krupskaya  led Lenin  to ask for the resignation of the General Secretary. But who was to replace him? A man who had all of Stalin&#039;s capacities and `one more trait&#039;: to be more tolerant, polite and attentive! It is clear from the text the Lenin  was certainly not referring to Trotsky!  Then to whom? To no one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin&#039;s `rudeness&#039; was `entirely supportable in relations among us Communists&#039;, but was not `in the office of the General Secretary&#039;. But the General Secretary&#039;s main rфle at the time dealt with questions of the Party&#039;s internal organization!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February 1923, `Lenin&#039;s  state worsened, he suffered from violent headaches. The doctor categorically refused to allow newspaper reading, visits and political information. Vladimir Ilyich asked for the record of the Tenth Congress of the Soviets. It was not given to him, which made him very sad&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fotieva,  op. cit. , pp. 173--174.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, Krupskaya  tried to obtain the documents that Lenin  asked for. Dimitrievsky  reported another altercation between Krupskaya  and Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`When Krupskaya  ... telephoned him ... once more for some information, Stalin ... upbraided her in the most outrageous language. Krupskaya,  all in tears, immediately ran to complain to Lenin.  Lenin&#039;s  nerves, already strained to the breaking point by the intrigues, could not hold out any longer.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Stalin, p. 374.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, Lenin  dictated a new note:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Respected Comrade Stalin. You had the rudeness to summon my wife to the telephone and reprimand her .... I do not intend to forget so easily what was done against me, and I need not stress that I consider what is done against my wife is done against me also. I ask therefore that you weigh carefully whether you are agreeable to retract what you said and to apologize or whether you prefer to sever relations between us. Lenin.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grey,  op. cit. , p. 179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is distressing to read this private letter from a man who had reached his physical limits. Krupskaya  herself asked the secretary not to forward the note to Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are in fact the last lines that Lenin  was able to dictate: the next day, his illness worsened significantly and he was no longer able to work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fotieva,  op. cit. , p. 175.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Trotsky  was capable of manipulating the words of a sick man, almost completely paralyzed, shows the utter moral depravity of this individual. Sure enough, like a good forgerer, Trotsky  presented this text as the final proof that Lenin  had designated him as successor! He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`That note, the last surviving Lenin  document, is at the same time the final summation of his relations with Stalin.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trostky, Stalin, p. 375.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Years later, in 1927, the united opposition of Trotsky,  Zinoviev  and Kamenev  tried once again to use this `will&#039; against the Party leadership. In a public declaration, Stalin said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The oppositionists shouted here ... that the Central Committee of the Party ``concealed&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Lenin&#039;s  ``will.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; We have discussed this question several times at the plenum of the Central Committee and Central Control Commission .... (A voice: ``Scores of times.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;) It has been proved and proved again that nobody has concealed anything, that Lenin&#039;s  ``will&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; was addressed to the Thirteenth Party Congress, that this ``will&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; was read out at the congress ( voices: ``That&#039;s right!&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;), that the congress unanimously decided not to publish it because, among other things, Lenin  himself did not want it to be published and did not ask that it should be published.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, The Trotskyist  Opposition Before and Now, p. 178.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It is said in that ``will&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; Comrade Lenin  suggested to the congress that in view of Stalin&#039;s ``rudeness&#039;&#039; it should consider the question of putting another comrade in Stalin&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;s place as General Secretary. That is quite true. Yes, comrades, I am rude to those who grossly and perfidiously wreck and split the Party. I have never concealed this and do not conceal it now .... At the very first meeting of the plenum of the Central Committee after the Thirteenth Congress I asked the plenum of the Central Committee to release me from my duties as General Secretary. The congress discussed this question. It was discussed by each delegation separately, and all the delegations unanimously, including Trotsky,  Kamenev  and Zinoviev,  obliged Stalin to remain at his post ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`A year later I again put in a request to the plenum to release me, but I was obliged to remain at my post.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 180--181.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Trotsky&#039;s  intrigues around this `will&#039; were not the worst that he had to offer. At the end of his life, Trotsky  went to the trouble to accuse Stalin of having killed Lenin! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And to make this unspeakable accusation, Trotsky  used his `thoughts and suspicions&#039; as sole argument!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book, Stalin, Trotsky  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`What was Stalin&#039;s actual role at the time of Lenin&#039;s  illness? Did not the disciple do something to expedite his master&#039;s death?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Stalin, p. 372.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(O)nly Lenin&#039;s  death could clear the way for Stalin.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 376.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I am firmly convinced that Stalin could not have waited passively when his fate hung by a thread.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 381.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Trotsky  gave no proof whatsoever in support of his charge, but he did write that the idea came to him when `toward the end of February, 1923, at a meeting of the Politburo ..., Stalin informed us ... that Lenin  had suddenly called him in and had asked him for poison. Lenin  ... considered his situation hopeless, foresaw the approach of a new stroke, did not trust his physicians ..., he suffered unendurably.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 376.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, listening to Stalin, Trotsky  almost unmasked Lenin&#039;s  future assassin! He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I recall how extraordinary, enigmatic and out of tune with the circumstances Stalin&#039;s face seemd to me .... a sickly smile was transfixed on his face, as on a mask.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s follow Inspector Clousot-Trotsky  in his investigation. Listen to this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(H)ow and why did Lenin,  who at the time was extremely suspicious of Stalin, turn to him with such a request Lenin  saw in Stalin the only man who would grant his tragic request, since he was directly interested in doing so .... (he) guessed ... how Stalin really felt about him.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 377.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just try to write, with this kind of argument, a book accusing Prince Albert of Belgium of having poisoned his brother King Beaudoin: `he was directly interested in doing so&#039;. You would be sentenced to prison. But Trotsky  allowed himself such unspeakable slanders against the main Communist leader, and the bourgeoisie hails him for his `unblemished struggle against Stalin&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bernard,  op. cit. , p. 53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the high point of Trotsky&#039;s  criminal enquiry:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I imagine the course of affairs somewhat like this. Lenin  asked for poison at the end of February, 1923 .... Toward winter Lenin began  to improve slowly ...; his faculty of speech began to come back to him ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin was after power .... His goal was near, but the danger emanating from Lenin  was even nearer. At this time Stalin must have made up his mind that it was imperative to act without delay .... Whether Stalin sent the poison to Lenin  with the hint that the physicians had left no hope for his recovery or whether he resorted to more direct means I do not know.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 381.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even Trotsky&#039;s  lies were poorly formulated: if there was no hope, why did Stalin need to `assassinate&#039; Lenin? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March 6, 1923 until his death, Lenin  was almost completely paralyzed and deprived of speech. His wife, his sister and his secretaries were at his bedside. Lenin  could not have taken poison without them knowing it. The medical records from that time explain quite clearly that Lenin&#039;s  death was inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The manner in which Trotsky  constructed `Stalin, the assassin&#039;, as well as the manner in which he fraudulously used the so-called `will&#039;, completely discredit all his agitation against Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Building socialism in one country ==&lt;br /&gt;
The great debate about building socialism in the USSR took place at the juncture between the Lenin  and Stalin periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the defeat of the foreign interventionists and the reactionary armies, working class power, with the support of the poor and middle peasantry, was firmly established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dictatorship of the proletariat had defeated its adversaries politically and militarily. But would it be possible to build socialism? Was the country `ready&#039; for socialism? Was socialism possible in a backward and ruined country?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin&#039;s  formula is well known: `Communism is Soviet power plus the electrification of the whole country&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin,  Our Foreign and Domestic Position and the Tasks of the Party. Works, vol. 31, p. 419.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Working class power took form in the Soviets, which were allied to the peasant masses. Electrification was necessary for the creation of modern means of production. With these two elements, socialism could be built. Lenin  expressed his confidence in socialist construction in the Soviet Union and his determination to see it through:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(I)ndustry cannot be developed without electrification. This is a long-term task which will take at least ten years to accomplish .... Economic success, however, can be assured only when the Russian proletarian state effectively controls a huge industrial machine built on up-to-day technology .... This is an enormous task, to accomplish which will require a far longer period than was needed to defend our right to existence against invasion. However we are not afraid of such a period.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 420.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Lenin,  peasants would work initially as individual producers, although the State would encourage them towards cooperation. By regrouping the peasants, they could be integrated into the socialist economy. Lenin  rejected the Menshevik argument that the peasant population was too barbaric and culturally backward to understand socialism. Now, said Lenin,  that we have the power of the dictatorship of the proletariat, what is to prevent us from effecting among this `barbaric&#039; people a real cultural revolution?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin,  On Co-operation II. Works, vol. 33, pp. 472--475.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Lenin  formulated the three essential tasks for building a socialist society in the USSR: develop modern industry under the Socialist State, organize peasant cooperatives and start a cultural revolution, which would bring literacy to the peasant masses and raise the technical and scientific level of the population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one of his final texts, Lenin  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he power of the state over all large-scale means of production, political power in the hands of the proletariat, the alliance of this proletariat with the many millions of small and very small peasants, the assured proletarian leadership of the peasantry, etc. --- is this not all that is necessary to build a complete socialist society out of co-operatives &#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin,  On Co-operation I. Works, vol. 33, p. 468.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to this perspective, Lenin  and the Bolshevik Party were able to draw great enthusiasm from the masses, particularly the worker masses. They created a spirit of sacrifice for the socialist cause and instilled confidence in the future of socialism. In November 1922, Lenin  addressed the Moscow Soviet about the New Economic Policy (NEP):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``The New Economic Policy!&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; A strange title. It was called a New Economic Policy because it turned things back. We are now retreating, going back, as it were; but we are doing so in order, after first retreating, to take a running start and make a bigger leap forward.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin,  Speech at a Plenary Session of the Moscow Soviet. Works, vol. 33, p. 437.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He finished as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`NEP Russia will become socialist Russia.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 443.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it was the question of whether socialism could be built in the Soviet Union that provoked a great ideological and political debate that lasted from 1922 to 1926--1927. Trotsky  was on the front line in the attack against Lenin&#039;s  ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1919, Trotsky  thought it opportune to republish Results and Prospects, one of his major texts, first published in 1906. In his 1919 preface, he noted: `I consider the train of ideas in its main ramifications very nearly approaches the conditions of our time&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leon Trotsky,  Results and Prospects. The Permanent Revolution &amp;amp; Results and Prospects (New York: Pathfinder Press, 1969), p. 35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But what are the brilliant `ideas&#039; found in his 1906 work, ideas that Trotsky  wanted to see taken up by the Bolshevik Party? He noted that the peasantry was characterized by `political barbarism, social formlessness, primitiveness and lack of character. None of these features can in any way create a reliable basis for a consistent, active proletarian policy&#039;. After the seizure of power,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The proletariat will find itself compelled to carry the struggle into the villages .... (But) the insufficient degree of class differentiation will create obstacles to the introduction among the peasantry of developed class struggle, upon which the urban proletariat could rely ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The cooling-off of the peasantry, its political passivity, and all the more the active opposition of its upper sections, cannot but have an influence on a section of the intellectuals and the petty-bourgeoisie of the towns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Thus, the more definite and determined the policy of the proletariat in power becomes, the narrower and more shaky does the ground beneath its feet become.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 76--77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difficulties in building socialism that Trotsky  enumerated were real. They explain the bitterness of the class struggle in the countryside when the Party launched collectivization in 1929. It would take Stalin&#039;s unshakeable resolve and organizational capacities for the socialist rйgime to pass through this terrible test. For Trotsky,  the difficulties were the basis for capitulationist and defeatist politics, along with some `ultra-revolutionary&#039; calls for `world revolution&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us return to Trotsky&#039;s  political strategy, conceived in 1906 and reaffirmed in 1919.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`But how far can the socialist policy of the working class be applied in the economic conditions of Russia? We can say one thing with certainty --- that it will come up against political obstacles much sooner than it will stumble over the technical backwardness of the country. Without the direct State support of the European proletariat the working class of Russia cannot remain in power and convert its temporary domination into a lasting socialistic dictatorship. Of this there cannot for any moment be any doubt.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 104--105.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Left to its own resource, the working class of Russia will inevitably be crushed by the counter-revolution the moment the peasantry turns its back on it. It will have no alternative but to link the fate of its political rule, and, hence, the fate of the whole Russian revolution, with the fate of the socialist revolution in Europe. That colossal state-political power given it by a temporary conjuncture of circumstances in the Russian bourgeois revolution will cast it into the scales of the class struggle of the entire capitalist world.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To repeat these words in 1919 was already calling for defeatism: there was `no doubt&#039; that the working class `cannot remain in power&#039;, it was certain that it `will inevitably be crushed&#039; if the socialist revolution did not triumph in Europe. This capitulationist thesis accompanied an adventurist call for `exporting revolution&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he Russian proletariat (must) on its own initiative carry the revolution on to European soil .... the Russian revolution will throw itself against old capitalist Europe.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 108.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To show the extent to which he held on to his old anti-Leninist  ideas, Trotsky  published in 1922 a new edition of his book, The Year 1905, adding a preface in which he argued the correctness of his political line. After five years of socialist power, he stated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It was precisely during the interval between January 9 and the October strike of 1905 that the views on the character of the revolutionary development of Russia which came to be known as the theory of `permanent revolution&#039; crystallized in the author&#039;s mind .... precisely in order to ensure its victory, the proletarian vanguard would be forced in the very early stages of its rule to make deep inroads not only into feudal property but into bourgeois property as well. In this it would come into hostile collision not only with all the bourgeois groupings which supported the proletariat during the first stages of its revolutionary struggle, but also with the broad masses of the peasantry with whose assistance it came into power. The contradictions in the position of a workers&#039; government in a backward country with an overwhelmingly peasant population could be solved only on an international scale, in the arena of world proletarian revolution.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quoted in Stalin, The October Revolution and the Tactics of the Russian Communists. Leninism:  Selected Writings (New York: International Publishers, 1942), p. 15. Stalin&#039;s emphasis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those who think that this contradicted the fact that the dictatorship of the proletariat had been maintained for five years, Trotsky  responded in a 1922 `Postscript&#039; to his pamphlet A Program of Peace:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The fact that the workers&#039; state has maintained itself against the entire world in a single and, moreover, backward country testifies to the colossal power of the proletariat which in other more advanced, more civilised countries, will truly be able to achieve miracles. But having defended ourselves as a state in the political and military sense, we have not arrived at, nor even approached socialist society .... Trade negotiations with bourgeois states, concessions, the Geneva Conference and so on are far too graphic evidence of the impossibility of isolated socialist construction within a national state-framework .... the genuine rise of socialist economy in Russia will become possible only after the victory of the proletariat in the most important countries of Europe.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Postscript 1922, What is A Peace Programme? (Columbo, Ceylon: Lanka Samasamaja, 1956), pp. 20-21. Also partially quoted in Stalin, The October Revolution, p. 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the obvious meaning: the Soviet workers are not capable of accomplishing miracles by building socialism; but the day that Belgians, Dutch, Luxemburgers and other Germans rise up, then the world will see real marvels. Trotsky  put all of his hope in the proletariat of the `more advanced and more civilized&#039; countries. But he paid no particular attention to the fact that in 1922, only the Russian proletariat proved to be truly revolutionary, to the end, while the revolutionary wave that existed in 1918 in Western Europe was already, for the most part, history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1902, and continually, Trotsky  fought the line that Lenin  had drawn for the democratic revolution and the socialist revolution in Russia. By reaffirming, just before Lenin  died, that the dictatorship of the proletariat had to come into open contradiction with the peasant masses and that, consequently, there was no salvation for Soviet socialism outside of the victorious revolution in the `more civilized&#039; countries, Trotsky  was trying to substitute his own program for Lenin&#039;s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind the leftist verbiage of `world revolution&#039;, Trotsky  took up the fundamental idea of the Mensheviks: it was impossible to build socialism in the Soviet Union. The Mensheviks openly said that neither the masses nor the objective conditions were ripe for socialism. As for Trotsky,  he said that the proletariat, as class-in-itself, and the mass of individualist peasants, would inevitably enter into conflict. Without the outside support of a victorious European revolution, the Soviet working class would be incapable of building socialism. With this conclusion, Trotsky  returned to the fold of his Menshevik friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1923, during his struggle for the leadership of the Bolshevik Party, Trotsky  launched his second campaign. He tried to clear out the Bolshevik Party&#039;s old cadres and replace them with young ones, whom he hoped to be able to manipulate. In preparation for the seizure of the Party&#039;s leadership, Trotsky  returned, almost to a word, to his 1904 anti-Leninist  ideas for the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, Trotsky  had attacked with the greatest vehemence Lenin&#039;s  entire concept of the Bolshevik Party and its leadership. His 1923 attacks against the Bolshevik leadership are clear evidence of the persistence of his petit-bourgeois ideals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1904, Trotsky  the individualist fought virulently against the Leninist  concept of the Party. He called Lenin  a `fanatical secessionist&#039;, a `revolutionary bourgeois democrat&#039;, an `organization fetichist&#039;, a partisan of the `army mentality&#039; and of `organizational pettiness&#039;, a `dictator wanting to substitute himself for the central committee&#039;, a `dictator wanting to impose dictatorship on the proletariat&#039; for whom `any mixture of elements thinking differently is a pathological phenomenon&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Nos tвches politiques (Paris: Pierre Belfond, 1970), pp. 39--41, 128, 159, 195, 198, 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that this hatred was directed, not at the infamous Stalin, but, rather, at his revered master, Lenin.  That book, published by Trotsky  in 1904, is crucial to understanding his ideology. He made himself known as an unrepentent bourgeois individualist. All the slanders and insults that he would direct twenty-five years later against Stalin, he had already hurled in that work against Lenin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  did everything he could to depict Stalin as a dictator ruling over the Party. Yet, when Lenin  created the Bolshevik Party, Trotsky  accused him of creating an `Orthodox theocracy&#039; and an `autocratic-Asiatic centralism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 97, 170.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  always claimed that Stalin had adopted a cynical, pragmatic attitude towards Marxism,  which he reduced to ready-made formulas. Writing about One step forward, two steps back, Trotsky  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`One cannot show more cynicism for the ideological heritage of the proletariat as does Comrade Lenin!  For him, Marxism  is not a scientific method of analysis.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1904 work, Trotsky  invented the term `substitutionism&#039; to attack the Leninist  party and its leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The ``professional revolutionary&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; group acted in the place of the proletariat.&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The organization substitutes itself for the Party, the Central Committee for the organization and its financing and the dictator for the Central Committee.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, in 1923, often using the same words that he used against Lenin,  Trotsky  attacked the Leninist  concept of party and leadership: `the old generation accustomed itself to think and to decide, as it still does, for the party&#039;. Trotsky  noted `A certain tendency of the apparatus to think and to decide for the whole organization&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leon Trotsky,  The New Course. The Challenge of the Left Opposition (1923--1925) (New York: Pathfinder Press, 1975), pp. 71, 128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1904, Trotsky  attacked the Leninist  concept of the Party by affirming that it `separated the conscious activity from the executive activity. (There is) a Center and, underneath, there are only disciplined executives of technical functions.&#039; In his bourgeois individualist worldview, Trotsky  rejected the hierarchy and the different levels of responsibility and discipline. His ideal was `the global political personality, who imposes on all `centers&#039; his will in all possible forms, including boycott&#039;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Nos tвches, pp. 140--141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the motto of an individualist, of an anarchist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  again used this criticism against the Party: `the apparatus manifests a growing tendency to counterpose a few thousand comrades, who form the leading cadres, to the rest of the mass, whom they look upon only as an object of action&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  The New Course, p. 71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1904, Trotsky  accused Lenin  of being a bureaucrat making the Party degenerate into a revolutionary-bourgeois organization. Lenin  was blinded by `the bureaucratic logic of such and such ``organizational plan&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;, but `the fiasco of organizational fetichism&#039; was certain. `The head of the reactionary wing of our Party, comrade Lenin,  gives social-democracy a definition that is a theoretical attack against the class nature of our Party.&#039; Lenin  `formulated a tendency for the Party, the revolutionary-bourgeois tendency&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Nos tвches, pp. 192, 195, 204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1923, Trotsky  wrote the same thing against Stalin, but using a more moderate tone: `bureaucratization threatens to ... provoke a more or less opportunistic degeneration of the Old Guard&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  The New Course, p. 72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1904, the bureaucrat Lenin  was accused of `terrorizing&#039; the Party:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The task of Iskra (Lenin&#039;s  newspaper) was to theoretically terrorize the intelligentsia. For social-democrats educated in this school, orthodoxy is something close to the absolute `Truth&#039; that inspired the Jacobins (French revolutionary democrats). Orthodox Truth foresees everything. Those who contest are excluded; those who doubt are on the verge of being excluded.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Nos tвches, p. 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1923, Trotsky  called for `replacing the mummified bureaucrats&#039; so that `from now on nobody will dare terrorize the party&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  The New Course, pp. 126--127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, this 1923 text shows that Trotsky  was also unscrupulously ambitious. In 1923, to seize power in the Bolshevik Party, Trotsky  wanted to `liquidate&#039; the old Bolshevik guard, who knew only too well his fanatical struggle against Lenin&#039;s  ideas. No old Bolshevik was ready to abandon Leninism  for Trotskyism.  Hence Trotsky&#039;s  tactics: he declared the old Bolsheviks to be `degenerating&#039; and flattered the youth who were not familiar with his anti-Leninist  past. Under the slogan of `democratization&#039; of the party, Trotsky  wanted to install youth who supported him in the leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, ten years later, when men such as Zinoviev  and Kamenev  would openly show their opportunistic personalities, Trotsky  declared that they represented `the old Bolshevik guard&#039; persecuted by Stalin: he allied himself with these opportunists, invoking the glorious past of the `old guard&#039;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky&#039;s  position within the Party continued to weaken in 1924--1925, and he attacked the Party leadership with increasing rage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from the idea that it was impossible to build socialism in a single country, Trotsky  concluded that Bukharin&#039;s  1925--1926 political line, the current focus of his hatred, represented kulak (rich peasants; see chapter 4) interests and the new bourgeois, called Nep-man. Power was becoming kulak power. Discussion started yet again about the `disintegration&#039; of the Bolshevik Party. Since they were evolving towards disintegration and kulak power, Trotsky  appropriated himself the right to create factions and to work clandestinely within the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The debate was led openly and honestly for five years. When the discussion was closed in 1927 by a Party vote, those who defended the theses of impossibility of building socialism in the Soviet Union and the right to form factions received between one and one and a half per cent of the votes. Trotsky  was expelled from the Party, sent to Siberia and, finally, banished from the Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Socialist industrialization ==&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Civil War, the Bolsheviks inherited a completely ruined country whose industry had been ravaged by eight years of military operations. The banks and large companies were nationalized and, with extraordinary effort, the Soviet Union reconstructed the industrial apparatus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1928, the production of steel, coal, cement, industrial looms and machine tools had reached or surpassed the pre-war level. It was then that the Soviet Union set itself the impossible challenge: to lay down the basis of modern industry in a national Five Year Plan, essentially using the country&#039;s inner resources. To succeed, the country was set on a war footing to undertake a forced march towards industrialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Socialist industrialization was the key to building socialism in the Soviet Union. Everything depended on its success.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Industrialization was to lay the material basis for socialism. It would allow the radical transformation of agriculture, using machinery and modern techniques. It would offer material and cultural well-being to the workers. It would provide the means for a real cultural revolution. It would produce the infrastructure of a modern, efficient state. And it alone would give the working people the modern arms necessary to defend its independence against the most advanced imperialist powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 4, 1931, Stalin explained why the country had to maintain the extremely rapid rate of industrialization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Do you want our socialist fatherland to be beaten and lose its independence&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`We are fifty to a hundred years behind the advanced countries. We must make good this distance in ten years. Either we do this or they crush us.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, The Tasks of Business Executives. Leninism,  p. 200.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the thirties, the German fascists, like the British and French imperialists, drew in full color the `terror&#039; which accompanied the `forced industrialization&#039;. They all sought revenge for their defeat in 1918--1921, when they intervened militarily in the Soviet Union. They all wanted a Soviet Union that was easy to crush.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In asking for extraordinary efforts from the workers, Stalin held his eye on the terrifying menace of war and imperialist aggression that hovered over the first socialist country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The giant effort to industrialize the country during the years 1928--1932 was called Stalin&#039;s Industrial Revolution by Hirokai Kuromiya.  It is also called `the second revolution&#039; or the `revolution from above&#039;. The most conscious and energetic revolutionaries were at the head of the State and, from this position, they mobilized and provided discipline to tens of millions of worker-peasants, who had up to that point been left in the shadows of illiteracy and religious obscurantism. The central thesis of Kuromiya&#039;s  book is that Stalin succeeded in mobilizing the workers for an accelerated industrialization by presenting it as a class war of the oppressed against the old exploiting classes and against the saboteurs found in their own ranks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be able to direct this giant industrialization effort, the Party had to grow. The number of members rose from 1,300,000 in 1928 to 1,670,000 in 1930. During the same period, the percentage of members of working class background rose from 57 to 65 per cent. Eighty per cent of the new recruits were shock workers: they were in general relatively young workers who had received technical training, Komsomol activists, who had distinguished themselves as model workers, who helped rationalize production to obtain higher productivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hiroaki Kuromiya,  Stalin&#039;s Industrial Revolution: Politics and Workers, 1928--1932 (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1988), pp. 115, 319.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This refutes the fable of `bureaucratization&#039; of the Stalinist party: the party reinforced its worker base and its capacity to fight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Industrialization was accompanied by extraordinary upheavals. Millions of illiterate peasants were pulled out of the Middle Ages and hurled into the world of modern machinery. `(B)y the end of 1932, the industrial labor force doubled from 1928 to more than six million.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 290.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the same period of four years and for all sectors, 12.5 million people had found a new occupation in the city; 8.5 million among them had been former peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 306.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Heroism and enthusiasm ===&lt;br /&gt;
Despising socialism, the bourgeoisie loves to stress the `forced&#039; character of the industrialization. Those who lived through or observed the socialist industrialization through the eyes of the working masses emphasize these essential traits: heroism at work and the enthusiasm and combative character of the working masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the First Five Year Plan, Anna Louise Strong,  a young U.S. journalist hired by the Soviet Moscow News newspaper, traveled the country. When in 1956, Khrushchev  made his insidious attack on Stalin, she recalled certain essential facts. Speaking of the First Five Year Plan, she made the following judgment: `never in history was so great an advance so swift&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anna Louise Strong,  The Stalin Era (Publisher unknown, 1956), p. 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, first year of the Plan, the enthusiasm of the working masses was such that even an old specialist of ancient Russia, who spat out his spite for the Bolsheviks in 1918, had to recognize that the country was unrecognizable. Dr. Йmile Joseph Dillon  had lived in Russia from 1877 to 1914 and had taught at several Russian universities. When he left in 1918, he had written:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In the Bolshevik movement there is not the vestige of a constructive or social idea .... For Bolshevism is Tsardom upside down. To capitalists it metes out treatment as bad as that which the Tsars dealt to serfs.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Webb,   op. cit. , p. 810.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ten years later, in 1928, Dr. Dillon  revisited the USSR, and was lost in amazement at what he saw:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Everywhere people are thinking, working, combining, making scientific discoveries and industrial inventions .... Nothing like it; nothing approaching it in variety, intensity, tenacity of purpose has ever yet been witnessed. Revolutionary endeavour is melting colossal obstacles and fusing heterogeneous elements into one great people; not indeed a nation in the old-world meaning but a strong people cemented by quasi-religious enthusiasm .... The Bolsheviks then have accomplished much of what they aimed at, and more than seemed attainable by any human organisation under the adverse conditions with which they had to cope. They have mobilised well over 150,000,000 of listless dead-and-alive human beings, and infused into them a new spirit.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 810--811.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anna Louise Strong  remembered how the miracles of industrialization took place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Kharkov (Tractor) Works had a special problem. It was built ``outside the plan.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (In 1929,) Peasants joined collective farms faster than expected. Kharkov, proudly Ukrainian, built its own plant ``outside the Five-Year Plan ....&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; All steel, bricks, cement, labor were already assigned for five years. Kharkov could get steel only by inducing some steel plant to produce ``above the plan.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; To fill the shortage of unskilled labor, tens of thousands of people --- office workers, students, professors --- volunteered on free days .... ``Every morning, at half-past six, we see the special train come in,&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; said Mr. Raskin.  ``They come with bands and banners, a different crowd each day and always jolly.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; It was said that half the unskilled labor that built the Plant was done by volunteers.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Strong,  op. cit. , pp. 28--29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, since agricultural collectivization had developed in an unexpected manner, the Kharkov Tractor Works was not the only `correction&#039; to the Plan. The Putilov factory in Leningrad produced 1,115 tractors in 1927 and 3,050 in 1928. After heated discussions at the factory, a plan was drawn up to produce 10,000 tractors for 1930! In fact, 8,935 were produced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The miracle of industrialization in a decade was influenced not only by the upheavals taking place in the backward countryside, but also by the growing menace of war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Magnitogorsk steel works was designed for annual production of 656,000 tonnes. In 1930, a plan was drawn up to produce 2,500,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuromiya,  op. cit. , p. 145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the plans for steel production were soon revised upwards: in 1931, the Japanese army occupied Manchuria and was threatening the Siberian borders. The next year, the Nazis, in power in Berlin, were publishing their claims to Ukraine. John Scott  was a U.S. engineer, working in Magnitogorsk. He evoked the heroic efforts of workers and the decisive importance for the defence of the Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`By 1942 the Ural industrial district became the stronghold of Soviet resistance. Its mines, mills, and shops, its fields and forests, are supplying the Red Army with immense quantities of military materials of all kinds, spare parts, replacements, and other manufactured products to keep Stalin&#039;s mechanized divisions in the field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Ural industrial region covers an area of some five hundred miles square almost in the center of the largest country in the world. Within this area Nature placed rich deposits of iron, coal, copper, aluminum, lead, asbestos, manganese, potash, gold, silver, platinum, zinc, and petroleum, as well as rich forests and hundreds of thousands of acres of arable land. Until 1930 these fabulous riches were practically undeveloped. During the decade from 1930 to 1940 some two hundred industrial aggregates of all kinds were constructed and put into operation in the Urals. This herculean task was accomplished thanks to the political sagacity of Joseph Stalin and his relentless perseverance in forcing through the realization of his construction program despite fantastic costs and fierce difficulties ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(Stalin favored heavy industry.) He further asserted that new industries must be concentrated in the Urals and Siberia thousands of miles away from the nearest frontiers, out of reach of any enemy bombers. Whole new industries must be created. Russia had hitherto been dependent on other countries for almost its entire supply of rubber, chemicals, machine tools, tractors, and many other things. These commodities could and must be produced in the Soviet Union in order to ensure the technical and military independence of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin  and many other old Bolsheviks disagreed with Stalin. They held that light industries should be built first; the Soviet people should be furnished with consumers&#039; goods before they embarked on a total industrialization program. Step by step, one after another these dissenting voices were silenced. Stalin won. Russia embarked on the most gigantic industrialization plan the world had ever seen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In 1932 fifty-six per cent of the Soviet Union&#039;s national income was invested in capital outlay. This was an extraordinary achievement. In the United States in 1860--1870, when we were building our railroads and blast furnaces, the maximum recapitalization for any one year was in the neighborhood of twelve per cent of the national income. Moreover, American industrialization was largely financed by European capital, while the man power for the industrial construction world poured in from China, Ireland, Poland, and other European countries. Soviet industrialization was achieved almost without the aid of foreign capital.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Scott,  Behind the Urals: An American Worker in Russia&#039;s city of steel, enlarged edition (Bloomington, Indiana: Indiana University Press), pp. 256--257.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The hard life and the sacrifices of industrialization were consciously and enthusiastically accepted by the majority of workers. They had their noses to the grindstone, but they knew that it was for themselves, for a future with dignity and freedom for all workers. Hiroaki Kuromiya  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Paradoxical as it may appear, the forced accumulation was a source not only of privation and unrest but also of Soviet heroism .... Soviet youth in the 1930s found heroism in working in factories and on construction sites like Magnitogorsk and Kuznetsk.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuromiya,  op. cit. , pp. 305--306.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he rapid industrialization drive of the First Five-Year Plan symbolized the grandiose and dramatic goal of building a new society. Promoted against the background of the Depression and mass unemployment in the West, the Soviet industrialization drive did evoke heroic, romantic, and enthusiastic ``superhuman&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; efforts. ``The word `enthusiasm,&#039; like many others, has been devalued by inflation,&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Ilya Ehrenburg  has written, ``yet there is no other word to fit the days of the First Five Year Plan; it was enthusiasm pure and simple that inspired the young people to daily and spectacular feats.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; According to another contemporary, ``those days were a really romantic, intoxicating time&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;: ``People were creating by their own hands what had appeared a mere dream before and were convinced in practice that these dreamlike plans were an entirely realistic thing.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 316.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Class war ===&lt;br /&gt;
Kuromiya  showed how Stalin presented industrialization as a class war of the oppressed against the old ruling classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This idea is correct. Nevertheless, through untold numbers of literary and historical works, we are told to sympathize with those who were repressed during the class wars of industrialization and collectivization. We are told that repression is `always inhuman&#039; and that a civilized nation is not allowed to hurt a social group, even if it was exploiting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What can be said against this so-called `humanist&#039; argument?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How did the industrialization of the `civilized world&#039; made? How did the London and Paris bankers and industries create their industrial base? Could their industrialization have been possible without the pillage of the India? Pillage accompanied by the extermination of more than sixty million American Indians? Would it have been possible without the slave trade in Africans, that monstrous bloodbath? UNESCO experts estimate the African losses at 210 million persons, killed during raids or on ships, or sold as slaves. Could our industrialization have been possible without colonization, which made entire peoples prisoners in their own native lands?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And those who industrialized this little corner of the world called Europe, at the cost of millions of `indigenous&#039; deaths, tell us that the Bolshevik repression against the possessing classes was an abomination? Those who industrialized their countries by chasing peasants off the land with guns, who massacred women and children with working days of fourteen hours, who imposed slave wages, always with the threat of unemployment and famine, they dare go on at book length about the `forced&#039; industrialization of the Soviet Union?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Soviet industrialization could only take place by repressing the rich and reactionary five per cent, capitalist industrialization consisted of the terror exercised by the rich five per cent against the working masses, both in their own countries and in dominated ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Industrialization was a class war against the old exploiting classes, which did everything they possibly could to prevent the success of the socialist experience. It was often accomplished through bitter struggle within the working class itself: illiterate peasants were torn out of their traditional world and hurled into modern production, bringing with them all their prejudices and their retrograde concepts. The old reflexes of the working class itself, used to being exploited by a boss and used to resisting him, had to be replaced by a new attitude to work, now that the workers themselves were the masters of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On this subject, we have vivid testimony about the class struggle inside one of the Soviet factories, written by a U.S. engineer, John Scott,  who worked long years at Magnitogorsk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scott  was not Communist and often criticized the Bolshevik system. But when reporting what he experienced in the strategic complex of Magnitogorsk, he made us understand several essential problems that Stalin had to confront.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scott  described the ease with which a counter-revolutionary who served in the White Armies but showed himself to be dynamic and intelligent could pass as a proletarian element and climb the ranks of the Party. His work also showed that the majority of active counter-revolutionaries were potential spies for imperialist powers. It was not at all easy to distinguish conscious counter-revolutionaries from corrupted bureaucrats and `followers&#039; who were just looking for an easy life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scott  also explained that the 1937--1938 purge was not solely a `negative&#039; undertaking, as it is presented in the West: it was mostly a massive political mobilization that reinforced the antifascist conscience of the workers, that made bureaucrats improve the quality of their work and that allowed a considerable development of industrial production. The purge was part of the great preparation of the popular masses for resisting the coming imperialist invasions. The facts refute Khrushchev&#039;s  slanderous declaration that Stalin did not adequately prepare the country for war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is John Scott&#039;s  testimony about Magnitogorsk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Shevchenko  ... was running (in 1936) the coke plant with its two thousand workers. He was a gruff man, exceedingly energetic, hard-hitting, and often rude and vulgar ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`With certain limitations ..., Shevchenko  was not a bad plant director. The workers respected him, and when he gave an order they jumped ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Shevchenko  came from a little village in the Ukraine. In 1920, Denikin&#039;s  White Army occupied the territory, and young Shevchenko,  a youth of nineteen, was enlisted as a gendarme. Later Denikin  was driven back into the Black Sea, and the Reds took over the country. In the interests of self-preservation Shevchenko  lost his past, moved to another section of the country, and got a job in a mill. He was very energetic and active, and within a surprisingly short time had changed from the pogrom-inspiring gendarme into a promising trade-union functionary in a large factory. He was ultra-proletarian, worked well, and was not afraid to cut corners and push his way up at the expense of his fellows. Then he joined the party, and one thing led to another --- the Red Directors Institute, important trade-union work, and finally in 1931 he was sent to Magnitogorsk as assistant chief of construction work ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In 1935 ... a worker arrived from some town in the Ukraine and began to tell stories about Shevchenko&#039;s  activities there in 1920. Shevchenko gave the man money and a good job, but still the story leaked out ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`One night he threw a party which was unprecedented in Magnitogorsk .... Shevchenko  and his pals were busy the rest of the night and most of the next consuming the remains ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`One day ... Shevchenko  was removed from his post, along with a half-dozen of his leading personnel .... Shevchenko  was tried fifteen months later and got ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Shevchenko  was at least fifty per cent bandit --- a dishonest and unscrupulous careerist. His personal aims and ideals differed completely from those of the founders of Socialism. However, in all probability, Shevchenko  was not a Japanese spy, as his indictment stated, did not have terrorist intentions against the leaders of the party and the government, and did not deliberately bring about the explosion (that killed four workers in 1935).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The `Shevchenko&#039;  band was composed of some twenty men, all of who received long sentences. Some, like Shevchenko,  were crooks and careerists. Some were actual counter-revolutionaries who set out deliberately to do what they could to overthrow the Soviet power and were not particular with whom they cooperated. Others were just unfortunate in having worked under a chief who fell foul of the NKVD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Nicolai Mikhailovich Udkin,  one of Shevchenko&#039;s  colleagues, was the eldest son in a well-to-do Ukrainian family. He felt strongly that the Ukraine had been conquered, raped, and was now being exploited by a group of Bolsheviks ... who were ruining the country .... He felt, furthermore, that the capitalist system worked much better than the Socialist system ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Here was a man who was at least a potential menace to the Soviet power, a man who might have been willing to cooperate with the Germans for the `liberation of the Ukraine&#039; in 1941. He, also, got ten years.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scott,  op. cit. , pp. 175--180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`During the course of the purge hundreds of thousands of bureaucrats shook in their boots. Officials and administrators who had formerly come to work at ten, gone home at four-thirty, and shrugged their shoulders at complaints, difficulties, and failures, began to stay at work from dawn till dark, to worry about the success or failure of their units, and to fight in a very real and earnest fashion for plan fulfillment, for economy, and for the well-being of their workers and employees, about whom they had previously lost not a wink of sleep.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 195--196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`By and large, production increased from 1938 to 1941. By late 1938 the immediate negative effects of the purge had nearly disappeared. The industrial aggregates of Magnitogorsk were producing close to capacity, and every furnace, every mill, every worker, was being made to feel the pressure and the tension which spread through every phase of Soviet life after Munich. `The capitalist attack on the Soviet Union, prepared for years, is about to take place ...&#039; boomed the Soviet press, the radio, schoolteachers, stump speakers, and party, trade-union, and Komsomol functionaries, at countless meetings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Russia&#039;s defence budget nearly doubled every year. Immense quantities of strategic materials, machines, fuels, foods, and spare parts were stored away. The Red Army increased in size from roughly two million in 1938 to six or seven million in the spring of 1941. Railroad and factory construction work in the Urals, in Central Asia, and in Siberia was pressed forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`All these enterprises consumed the small but growing surplus which the Magnitogorsk workers had begun to get back in the form of bicycles, wrist watches, radio sets, and good sausage and other manufactured food products from 1935 till 1938.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 253--254.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== An economic miracle ===&lt;br /&gt;
During the industrialization, the Soviet workers achieved economic miracles that still stagger the imagination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is how Kuromiya  concluded his study of the Stalinist industrialization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The breakthrough wrought by the revolution of 1928--31 laid the foundations of the remarkable industrial expansion in the 1930s that would sustain the country in the Second World War. By the end of 1932 ..., the gross industrial output ... had more than doubled since 1928 .... as the capital projects of the First Five-Year Plan were brought into operation one after another in the mid-1930s, industrial production expanded enormously. During 1934--36 ..., ``the official index showed a rise of 88 per cent for total gross industrial production ....&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; In the decade from 1927/28 to 1937 ..., gross industrial production leapt from 18,300 million rubles to 95,500 million; pig iron output rose from 3.3 million tons to 14.5; coal from 35.4 million metric tons to 128.0; electric power from 5.1 billion kilowatt hours to 36.2; machine tools from 2,098 units to 36,120. Even discounting the exaggeration, it may be safely said that the achievements were dazzling.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuromiya,  op. cit. , p. 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin  expressed his confidence in the capacity of the Soviet people to build socialism in one country by declaring, `Communism is Soviet power plus the electrification of the whole country&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin,  Our Foreign and Domestic Position and the Tasks of the Party. Works, vol. 31, p. 419.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With this viewpoint, in 1920 Lenin  proposed a general plan of electrification that foresaw, over the next fifteen years, the construction of 30 electrical power plants generating 1.75 million kW. But, thanks to the will and tenacity of Stalin and the leadership of the Bolshevik Party, in 1935, the Soviet Union had a generating capacity of 4.07 million kW. Lenin&#039;s  ambitious dream had been surpassed by 133 per cent by Stalin!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L&#039;Office central de statistique prиs le Conseil des ministres de l&#039;U.R.S.S. Les Progrиs du pouvoir soviйtique depuis 40 ans en chiffres: Recueil statistique (Moscow: Йditions en langues йtrangиres, 1958), p. 75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Incredible rebuttal to all those educated renegades who read in scientific books that socialist construction in one country, particularly a peasant one, is not possible. The theory of the `impossibility of socialism in the USSR&#039;, spread by the Mensheviks and the Trotskyists  was a mere lamentation showing the pessimism and the capitulationist spirit among the petite bourgeoisie. As the socialist cause progressed, their hatred for real socialism, that thing that should not exist, only sharpened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in fixed assets between 1913 and 1940 gives a precise idea of the incredible effort supplied by the Soviet people. Starting from an index of 100 for the year preceding the war, the fixed assets for industry reached 136 at the beginning of the First Five-Year Plan in 1928. On the eve of the Second World War, twelve years later, in 1940, the index had risen to 1,085 points, i.e. an eight-fold increase in twelve years. The fixed assets for agriculture evolved from 100 to 141, just before the collectivization in 1928, to reach 333 points in 1940.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For eleven years, from 1930 to 1940, the Soviet Union saw an average increase in industrial production of 16.5 per cent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During industrialization, the main effort was focused on creating the material conditions for freedom and independence for the Socialist homeland. At the same time, the socialist rйgime laid down the basis for future well-being and prosperity. The greatest part of the increase in national revenue was destined for accumulation. One could hardly think about improving the material standard of living in the short term. Yes, the life for workers and peasants was hard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accrued capital passed from 3.6 billion rubles in 1928, representing 14.3 per cent of the national revenue, to 17.7 billion in 1932, i.e. 44.2 per cent of the national revenue! Consumer spending, on the other hand, slightly dropped: from 23.1 billion in 1930 to 22.3 billion two years later. According to Kuromiya,  `The real wages of Moscow industrial workers in 1932 were only 53 percent of the 1928 level&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kuromiya,  op. cit. , pp. 304--305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While industrial assets increased ten-fold from the pre-war period, the housing construction index had only reached 225 points in 1940. Housing conditions had hardly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Progrиs, op. cit. , p. 26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not true that industrialization took place at the cost of a `feudal-military exploitation of the peasantry&#039;, as claimed Bukharin:  socialist industrialization, which clearly could not take place through the exploitation of colonies, was achieved through the sacrifices of all workers, industrial, peasant and intellectual.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was Stalin `unfeeling towards the terrible difficulties of the life of workers&#039;? Stalin understood perfectly well the primary need of the physical survival of the Socialist homeland and of its people before a substantial and lasting improvement of the standard of living could take place. Build housing? The Nazi aggressors destroyed and burnt 1,710 cities and towns and more than 70,000 villages and hamlets, leaving 25 million people without shelter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1921, the Soviet Union was a ruined country, its independence under threat from all the imperialist powers. After twenty years of titanic efforts, the workers built a country that could stand up to the most developed capitalist power in Europe, Hitler&#039;s  Germany. That old and future Nazis lash out against the `forced&#039; industrialization and the `terrible suffering imposed on the people&#039; is quite understandable. But what person in India, Brazil, Nigeria or Egypt would not stop to think? Since the independences from the colonial powers, what has been the lot of the ninety per cent of workers in the Third World? And who profited from this suffering? Did the workers in these countries knowingly accept these sacrifices, as was the case in the Soviet Union? And did the sacrifices of the Indian, Brazilian, Nigerian or Egyptian worker allow the creation of an independent economic system, capable of resisting the most vicious imperialism, as did the Soviet worker in the twenties and thirties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Collectivization ==&lt;br /&gt;
The collectivization that began in 1929 was an extraordinary period of bitter and complex class struggles. It decided what force would run the countryside: the rural bourgeoisie or the proletariat. Collectivization destroyed the economic basis for the last bourgeois class in the Soviet Union, the class that was constantly re-emerging out of small-scale production and the rural free markets. Collectivization meant an extraordinary political, economic and cultural upheaval, putting the peasant masses on the road to socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== From rebuilding production to social confrontation ===&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the collectivization, the prevailing situation in the Soviet countryside in the twenties must be recalled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1921, the Bolsheviks had concentrated their efforts on the principal objective, which was the re-establishment of industry on a socialist footing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, they attempted to rebuild the productive forces in the countryside, by encouraging individual production and small-scale capitalism, which they tried to control and lead towards various co-operative forms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These objectives were obtained towards 1927--1928. Davies  noted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Between 1922 and 1926, the New Economic Policy, by and large, was a brilliant success .... The production of the peasant economy in 1926 was equal to that of the whole of agriculture, including the landowners&#039; estates, before the revolution. Grain production reached approximately the pre-war level, and the production of potatoes apparently exceeded that level by as much as 75 per cent .... The number of livestock ... in 1928 exceeded (the 1914 level) by 7--10 per cent in the case of cattle and pigs .... the proportion of sown area and of gross agricultural production devoted to grain was lower in 1928 than in 1913 --- a good general indicator of agricultural progress.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
R. W. Davies,  The Industrialisation of Soviet Russia I: The Socialist Offensive; The Collectivisation of Soviet Agriculture, 1929--1930 (Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press, 1980), pp. 4--5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The socialist revolution had brought great gains to the peasant masses. The peasants without land had received plots. Overly large families were able to divide. In 1927, there were 24 to 25 million peasant families, as opposed to 19.5 in 1917. The number of persons per family had dropped from 6.1 to 5.3. Direct taxes and rent were significantly lower than under the old rйgime. The peasants kept and consumed a much greater share of their harvests. `Grain for the towns, the army, industry and export in 1926/27 amounted to only 10 million tons as compared with 18.8 million tons in 1909--13 (average).&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 16--18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time the Bolsheviks encouraged the peasants to form all sorts of co-operatives and they created the first experimental kolkhozy (collective farms). The point was to determine how, in the future, peasants could be led to socialism, although the schedule was still unclear. However, on the whole, there existed by 1927 very few socialistic elements in the countryside, where the dominant presence were the peasants individually working their plots of land. In 1927, 38 per cent of the peasants had been regrouped in consumers&#039; co-operatives, but it was the rich peasants who led them. These co-operatives received 50 per cent of the farm subsidies, the rest being invested in private holdings, in general kulak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lynne Viola,  The Best Sons of the Fatherland: Workers in the Vanguard of Soviet Collectivisation (New York: Oxford University Press, 1987), p. 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Weakness of the party in the countryside ====&lt;br /&gt;
It must be understood that at the beginning of socialist construction, the Bolshevik Party had little hold on the countryside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, there were, in the whole of the USSR, 16,700 Bolshevik peasants. During the next four years of Civil War, a large number of young peasants were admitted into the Party to lead the peasant masses. In 1921, there were 185,300. But they were mostly sons of peasants who had enlisted in the Red Army. Once peace prevailed, the political ideas of these young fighters had to be checked. Lenin  organized the first verification purge, as a necessary extension of the first massive recruitment campaign. It had to be determined who corresponded to the minimal definition of a Communist. Of 200,000 peasants, 44.7 per cent were excluded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1928, of 1,360,000 party members or candidate members, 198,000 (14.5 per cent) were peasants or agricultural workers by present occupation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , p. 51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the countryside, there was one Party member for every 420 inhabitants, and 20,700 Party cells, one for every four villages. This small figure takes on real significance when it is compared to the `cadres&#039; of Tsarist reaction, the Orthodox pops and other religious members at that time, as they numbered 60,000!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rural youth formed the greatest reserve of the Party. In 1928, there were a million young peasants in Komsomol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldiers who had served in the Red Army during the Civil War and the 180,000 sons of peasants who, each year, entered the army, where they received a Communist education, were in general supporters of the rйgime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 53&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The character of the Russian peasant ====&lt;br /&gt;
Here was the problem that the Bolshevik Party had to confront.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The countryside was still essentially controlled by the privileged classes and by Tsarist and Orthodox ideology. The peasant masses remained in their state of backwardness and continued to work mostly with wooden tools. Often the kulaks would seize power in the co-operatives, credit pools and even rural Soviets. Under Stolypin,  bourgeois agricultural specialists had set themselves up in the countryside. They continued to have great influence as proponents of modern private agricultural production. Ninety per cent of the land continued to be run according to the traditional communal village system, in which the rich peasants predominated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola,  op. cit. , pp. 19, 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extreme poverty and extreme ignorance that characterized the peasant masses were among the worst `enemies&#039; of the Bolsheviks. It was relatively simple to defeat the Tsar and the landowners. But how could barbarism, mental exhaustion and superstition be defeated? The Civil War had completely disrupted the countryside; ten years of socialist rйgime had introduced the first elements of mass culture and a minimal Communist leadership. But the traditional characteristics of the peasantry were still there, as influential as ever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Йmile Joseph Dillon  lived in Russia from 1877 to 1914. Professor at several Russian universities, he was also the chief editor of a Russian newspaper. He had traveled to all areas of the empire. He knew the ministers, the nobility, the bureaucrats and the successive generations of revolutionaries. His testimony about the Russian peasantry warrants a few thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He first described the material misery in which the majority of the peasantry lived:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he Russian peasant ... goes to bed at six and even five o&#039;clock in the winter, because he cannot afford money to buy petroleum enough for artificial light. He has no meat, no eggs, no butter, no milk, often no cabbage, and lives mainly on black bread and potatoes. Lives? He starves on an insufficient quantity of them.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Йmile Joseph Dillon,  quoted in Webb,   op. cit. , p. 809.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Dillon  wrote about the cultural and political backwardnesss in which the peasants were held:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he agricultural population ... was mediaeval in its institutions, Asiatic in its strivings and prehistoric in its conceptions of life. The peasants believed that the Japanese had won the Manchurian campaign by assuming the form of microbes, getting into the boots of the Russian soldiers, biting their legs, and bringing about their death. When there was an epidemic in a district they often killed the doctors `for poisoning the wells and spreading the disease&#039;. They still burn witches with delight, disinter the dead to lay a ghost, strip unfaithful wives stark naked, tie them to carts and whip them through the village .... And when the only restraints that keep such a multitude in order are suddenly removed the consequences to the community are bound to be catastrophic .... Between the people and anarchism for generations there stood the frail partition formed by its primitive ideas of God and the Tsar; and since the Manchurian campaign these were rapidly melting away.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 808--809.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== New class differentiation ====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, after the spontaneous evolution of the free market, 7 per cent of peasants, i.e. 2,700,000 peasants, were once again without land. Each year, one quarter of a million poor lost their land. Furthermore, the landless men were no longer accepted in the traditional village commune. In 1927, there were still 27 million peasants who had neither horse nor cart. These poor peasants formed 35 per cent of the peasant population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The great majority were formed of middle peasants: 51 to 53 per cent. But they still worked with their primitive instruments. In 1929, 60 per cent of families in the Ukraine had no form of machinery; 71 per cent of the families in the North Caucasus, 87.5 per cent in the Lower Volga and 92.5 per cent in the Central Black-Earth Region were in the same situation. These were the grain-producing regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the whole of the Soviet Union, between 5 and 7 per cent of peasants succeeded in enriching themselves: these were the kulaks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean Elleinstein,  Le socialisme dans un seul pays (Paris: Йditions Sociales, 1973), vol. 2, pp. 67--69. Davies,  opcit, pp. 9, 171.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the 1927 census, 3.2 per cent of families had on average 2.3 draft animals and 2.5 cows, compared to an average of between 1 and 1.1. There was a total of 950,000 families (3.8 per cent) who hired agricultural workers or rented out means of production.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , pp. 25--26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Who controlled the market wheat? ====&lt;br /&gt;
The supply of market wheat had to be guaranteed to ensure that the rapidly expanding cities could be fed and that the country could be industrialized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since most of the peasants were no longer exploited by the landowners, they consumed a large part of their wheat. The sales on extra-rural markets were only 73.2 per cent of what they were in 1913.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the source of commercial grain had also undergone tremendous change. Before the revolution, 72 per cent of the grain had come from large exploitations (landowners and kulaks). In 1926, on the other hand, the poor and middle peasants produced 74 per cent of the market wheat. In fact, they consumed 89 per cent of their production, bringing only 11 per cent to market. The large socialist enterprises, the kolkhozy (collective farms) and the sovkhozy (state farms) only represented 1.7 per cent of the total wheat production and 6 per cent of the market wheat. But they sold 47.2 per cent of their production, almost half of their harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, the kulaks, a rising force, controlled 20 per cent of the market wheat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, On the Grain Front. Leninism,  p. 59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to another statistic, in the European part of the USSR, the kulaks and the upper part of the middle peasants, i.e. about 10 to 11 per cent of families, made 56 per cent of the sales in 1927--1928.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , p. 27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, the balance of forces between the socialist economy and the capitalist economy could be summed up as follows: collectivized agriculture brought 0.57 million tonnes of wheat to market, the kulaks 2.13 million.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, Problems of Agrarian Policy in the U.S.S.R. Leninism,  p. 155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The social force controling the market wheat could dictate whether workers and city dwellers could eat, hence whether industrialization could take place. The resulting struggle became merciless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Towards confrontation ====&lt;br /&gt;
To accrue sufficient assets for industrialization, the State had paid a relatively low price for wheat since the beginning of the twenties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the fall of 1924, after a quite meager harvest, the State did not succeed in buying the grain at a fixed rate. The kulaks and private merchants bought the grain on the open market, speculating on a price hike in the spring and summer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1925, the State had to double its buying prices of December 1924. That year, the USSR had a good harvest. Industrial development in the cities increased the demand for grain. Buying prices paid by the State remained high from October to December 1925. But since there was a lack of light machinery products, the better-off peasants refused to sell their wheat. The State was forced to capitulate, abandoning its plans for grain exports, reducing industrial equipment imports and reducing industrial credit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , pp. 29--30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These were the first signs of a grave crisis and of a confrontation between social classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926, the grain harvest reached 76.8 million tonnes, compared to 72.5 the previous year. The State bought grain at a lower price than in 1925.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 31, 419.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, the grain harvest fell to the 1925 level. In the cities, the situation was hardly positive. Unemployment was high and increased with the arrival of ruined peasants. The differences between worker and technician salaries increased. Private merchants, who still controlled half the meat sold in the city, blatantly enriched themselves. The Soviet Union was once again threatened with war, after London&#039;s decision to break diplomatic ties with Moscow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Bukharin&#039;s position ====&lt;br /&gt;
The social struggle to come was reflected inside the Party. Bukharin,  at the time Stalin&#039;s main ally in the leadership, stressed the importance of advancing socialism using market relations. In 1925, he called on peasants to `enrich themselves&#039;, and admitted that `we shall move forward at a snail&#039;s pace&#039;. Stalin, in a June 2, 1925 letter to him, wrote: `the slogan enrich yourself is not ours, it is wrong .... Our slogan is socialist accumulation&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bourgeois economist Kondratiev  was at the time the most influential specialist in the People&#039;s Commissariats for Agriculture and for Finance. He advocated further economic differentiation in the countryside, lower taxes for the rich peasants, reduction in the `insupportable rate of development of industry&#039; and reorientation of resources from heavy industry to light industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shayanov,  a bourgeois economist belonging to another school, called for `vertical co-operatives&#039;, first for the sale, then for the industrial processing of agricultural products, instead of an orientation towards production co-operatives, i.e. kolkhozy. This political line would have weakened the economic basis of socialism and would have developed new capitalist forces in the countryside and in light industry. By protecting capitalism at the production level, the rural bourgeoisie would have also dominated the sales co-operatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bukharin  was directly influenced by these two specialists, particularly when he declared in February 1925, `collective farms are not the main line, not the high road, not the chief path by which the peasant will come to socialism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, the countryside saw a poor harvest. The amount of grain sold to the cities dropped dramatically. The kulaks, who had reinforced their position, hoarded their wheat to speculate on shortages so that they could force a significant price hike. Bukharin  thought that the official buying prices should be raised and that industrialization should be slowed down. According to Davies,  `Nearly all of the non-party economists supported these conclusions&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 41&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Betting on the kolkhoz ====&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin understood that socialism was threatened from three sides. Hunger riots could take place in the cities. The kulaks in the countryside could strengthen their position, thereby making socialist industrialization impossible. Finally, foreign military interventions were in the offing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Kalinin,  the Soviet President, a Politburo commission on the kolkhozy established in 1927 under Molotov&#039;s  leadership brought about a `mental revolution&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Its work led to the adoption of a resolution by the Fifteenth Congress of the Party, in December 1927:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Where is the way out? The way out is in the passing of small disintegrated peasant farms into large-scaled amalgamated farms, on the basis of communal tillage of the soil; in passing to collective tillage of the soil on the basis of the new higher technique. The way out is to amalgamate the petty and tiny peasant farms gradually but steadily, not by means of pressure but by example and conviction, into large-scale undertakings on the basis of communal, fraternal collective tillage of the soil, applying scientific methods for the intensification of agriculture.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Webb,   op. cit. , p. 245, n. 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again in 1927, it was decided to focus on the political line of limiting the exploiting tendencies of the rural bourgeoisie. The government imposed new taxes on the revenues of the kulaks. The latter had to meet higher quotas during grain collection. The village Soviet could seize their unused land. The number of workers they could hire was limited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , pp. 46, 49--50. Nicolaп Boukharine,   uvres choisies en un volume (Moscow: Йditions du Progrиs, 1988), p. 424.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== ... or betting on the individual peasant? ====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1928, as in 1927, the grain harvest was 3.5 to 4.5 million tonnes less than in 1926, due to very bad climatic conditions. In January 1928, the Politburo unanimously decided to take exceptional measures, by seizing wheat from the kulaks and the well-to-do peasants, to avoid famine in the cities. `Worker discontent was increasing. Tension was rising in the countryside. The situation seemed hopeless. Whatever the cost, the city needed bread&#039;, wrote two Bukharinists  in 1988.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
G. Bourdiougov  and V. Kozlov,  Йpisodes d&#039;une biographie politique. Introduction to Boukharine,  op. cit. , p. 15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Party leadership around Stalin could see only one way out: develop the kolkhozian movement as fast as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bukharin  was opposed. On July 1, 1928, he sent a letter to Stalin. The kolkhozy, he wrote, could not be the way out, since it would take several years to put them in place, particularly since they cannot be immediately supplied with machines. `Individual peasant holdings must be encouraged and relations must be normalized with the peasantry&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of individual enterprise became the basis for Bukharin&#039;s  political line. He claimed to agree that the State should expropriate a part of individual production to further the development of industry, but that this should take place using market mechanisms. Stalin would state in October of that year: `there are people in the ranks of our party who are striving, perhaps without themselves realizing it, to adapt our socialist construction to the tastes and needs of our ``Soviet&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; bourgeoisie.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, The Right Danger. Leninism,  p. 79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation in the cities was getting worse. In 1928 and 1929, bread had to be rationed, then sugar, tea and meat. Between October 1, 1927 and 1929, the prices of agricultural products rose by 25.9 per cent. The price of wheat on the free market rose by 289 per cent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , p. 47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early in 1929, Bukharin  spoke of the links in the single chain of socialist economy, and added:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he kulak co-operative nests will, similarly, through the banks, etc., grow into the same system ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Here and there the class struggle in the rural districts breaks out in its former manifestations, and, as a rule, the outbreaks are provoked by the kulak elements. However, such incidents, as a rule, occur in those places where the local Soviet apparatus is weak. As this apparatus improves, as all the lower units of the Soviet government become stronger, as the local, village party and Young Communist organizations improve and become stronger, such phenomena, it is perfectly obvious, will become more and more rare and will finally disappear leaving no trace.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, The Right Danger, pp. 95, 99.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bukharin  was already following a social-democratic policy of `class peace&#039; and was blind to the relentless struggle of the kulaks to oppose collectivization by all means. He saw the `weaknesses&#039; of the Party and State apparatuses as the reason for the class war, without understanding that they were heavily infiltrated and influenced by the kulaks. The purge of these apparatuses would itself be a class struggle linked to the offensive against the kulaks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the Central Committee Plenary in April 1929, Bukharin  proposed to import wheat, putting an end to the exceptional measures against `the peasantry&#039;, to increase the prices for agricultural products, to uphold `revolutionary legality&#039;, to reduce the rate of industrialization and to accelerate the development of the means of agricultural production. Kaganovich  responded:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`You have made no new propositions, and you are incapable since they are non-existent, because we are facing a class enemy that is attacking us, that refuses to give its wheat surplus for the socialist industrialization and that declares: give me a tractor, give me electoral rights, and then you will get wheat.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bourdiougov  and Kozlov,  op. cit. , pp. 26--27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The first wave of collectivization ===&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin decided to take up the gauntlet, to bring the socialist revolution to the countryside and to engage in the final struggle against the last capitalist class in the Soviet Union, the kulaks, the agrarian bourgeoisie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The kulak ====&lt;br /&gt;
The bourgeoisie has always maintained that the Soviet collectivization `destroyed the dynamic forces in the countryside&#039; and caused a permanent stagnation of agriculture. It describes the kulaks as individual `dynamic and entrepeneurial&#039; peasants. This is nothing but an ideological fable destined to tarnish socialism and glorify exploitation. To understand the class struggle that took place in the USSR, it is necessary to try to have a more realistic image of the Russian kulak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the nineteenth century, a specialist on Russian peasant life wrote as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Every village commune has always three or four regular kulaks, as also some half dozen smaller fry of the same kidney .... They want neither skill nor industry; only promptitude to turn to their own profit the needs, the sorrows, the sufferings and the misfortunes of others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The distinctive characteristic of this class ... is the hard, unflinching cruelty of a thoroughly educated man who has made his way from poverty to wealth, and has come to consider money-making, by whatever means, as the only pursuit to which a rational being should devote himself.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stepniak,  quoted in Webb,   op. cit. , pp. 563--564.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And Й. J. Dillon,  from the U.S., who had a profound knowledge of old Russia, wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`And of all the human monsters I have ever met in my travels, I cannot recall so malignant and odious as the Russian kulak.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dillon,  quoted in Webb,   op. cit. , p. 565.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The kolkhozy surpass the kulaks ====&lt;br /&gt;
If the kulaks, who represented already 5 per cent of the peasantry, had succeeded in extending their economic base and definitively imposing themselves as the dominant force in the countryside, the socialist power in the cities would not have been able to maintain itself, faced with this encirclement by bourgeois forces. Eighty-two per cent of the Soviet population was peasant. If the Bolshevik Party had no longer succeeded in feeding the workers at relatively low prices, the very basis of working class power would have been threatened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence it was necessary to accelerate the collectivization of certain sectors in the countryside in order to increase, on a socialist basis, the production of market wheat. It was essential for the success of accelerated industrialization that a relatively low price for market wheat be maintained. A rising rural bourgeoisie would never have accepted such a policy. Only the poor and middle peasants, organized in co-operatives, could support it. And only industrialization could ensure the defence of the first socialist country. Industrialization would allow the modernization of the countryside, increasing productivity and improving the cultural level. To give a solid material base for socialism in the countryside would require building tractors, trucks and threshers. To succeed would imply increasing the rate of industrialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, 1927, there were 286,000 peasant families in the kolkhozy. They numbered 1,008,000 on June 1, 1929.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , p. 109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the four months of June through October, the percentage of kolkhoz peasants rose from 4 per cent to 7.5 per cent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola,  op. cit. , p. 27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During 1929, collectivized agriculture produced 2.2 million tonnes of market wheat, as much as the kulaks did two years previously. Stalin foresaw that during the course of the next year, it would bring 6.6 million tonnes to the cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Now we are able to carry on a determined offensive against the kulaks, to break their resistance, to eliminate them as a class and substitute for their output the output of the collective farms and state farms.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, Problems of Agrarian Policy in the U.S.S.R., p. 163.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== A fiery mass movement ====&lt;br /&gt;
Once the Central Committee of the Bolshevik Party had called for accelerating the collectization, a spontaneous movement developed, brought to the regions by activists, youth, old soldiers of the Red Army and the local apparatuses of the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early in October, 7.5 per cent of the peasants had already joined kolkhozy and the movement was growing. The Party, which had given the general direction towards collectivization, became conscious of a mass movement, which it was not organizing:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The main fact of our social-economic life at the present time ..., is the enormous growth of the collective farm movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Now, the kulaks are being expropriated by the masses of poor and middle peasants themselves, by the masses who are putting solid collectivization into practice.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 145, 163.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the ratification of the First Five-Year Plan, in April, the Party had planned on a collectivization level of 10 per cent by 1932-1933. The kolkhozy and the sovkhozy would then produce 15.5 per cent of the grain. That would suffice to oust the kulaks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , p. 112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in June, the Party Secretary in North Caucasus, Andreev,  affirmed that already 11.8 per cent of families had entered kolkhozy and that a number of 22 per cent could be reached by the end of 1929.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 1, 1930, 18.1 per cent of the peasant families were members of a kolkhoz. A month later, they accounted for 31.7 per cent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Collectivization quickly assumed a dynamic of its own, achieved largely as a result of the initiative of rural cadres. The center was in peril of losing control of the campaign&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola,  op. cit. , p. 91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objectives set by the Central Committee in its January 5, 1930 resolution were strongly `corrected&#039; in the upward direction by regional committees. The district committees did the same and set a breath-taking pace. In January 1930, the regions of Ural, Lower Volga and Middle Volga already registered collectivization figures between 39 and 56 per cent. Several regions adopted a plan for complete collectivization within one year, some within a few months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 93--94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Soviet commentator wrote: `If the centre intended to include 15 per cent of households, the region raised the plan to 25 per cent, the okrug to 40 per cent and the district posed itself the task of reaching 60 per cent&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , p. 218.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The okrug was an administrative entity that disappeared in 1930. There were, at the beginning of that year, 13 regions divided into 207 okrugs, subdivided into 2,811 districts and 71,870 village Soviets.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. xx.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The war against the kulak ====&lt;br /&gt;
This frenetic race towards collectivization was accompanied by a `dekulakization&#039; movement: kulaks were expropriated, sometimes exiled. What was happening was a new step in the fierce battle between poor peasants and rich peasants. For centuries, the poor had been systematically beaten and crushed when, out of sheer desperation, they dared revolt and rebel. But this time, for the first time, the legal force of the State was on their side. A student working in a kolkhoz in 1930 told the U.S. citizen Hindus: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This was war, and is war. The koolak had to be got out of the way as completely as an enemy at the front. He is the enemy at the front. He is the enemy of the kolkhoz.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Preobrazhensky,  who had upheld Trotsky  to the hilt, now enthusiastically supported the battle for collectivization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The working masses in the countryside have been exploited for centuries. Now, after a chain of bloody defeats beginning with the peasant uprisings of the Middle Ages, their powerful movement for the first time in human history has a chance of victory.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 274.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be said that the radicalism in the countryside was also stimulated by the general mobilization and agitation in the country undergoing industrialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The essential rфle of the most oppressed masses ====&lt;br /&gt;
Numerous anti-Communist books tell us that the collectivization was `imposed&#039; by the leadership of the Party and by Stalin and implemented with terror. This is a lie. The essential impulse during the violent episodes of collectivization came from the most oppressed of the peasant masses. A peasant from the Black-Earth region declared:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I have lived my whole life among the batraks (agricultural workers). The October revolution gave me land, I got credit from year to year, I got a poor horse, I can&#039;t work the land, my children are ragged and hungry, I simply can&#039;t manage to improve my farm in spite of the help of the Soviet authorities. I think there&#039;s only one way out: join a tractor column, back it up and get it going.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lynne Viola  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Although centrally initiated and endorsed, collectivization became, to a great extent, a series of ad hoc policy responses to the unbridled initiatives of regional and district rural party and government organs. Collectivization and collective farming were shaped less by Stalin and the central authorities than by the undisciplined and irresponsible activity of rural officials, the experimentation of collective farm leaders left to fend for themselves, and the realities of a backward countryside.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola,  op. cit. , pp. 215--216.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola  correctly emphasizes the base&#039;s internal dynamic. But her interpretation of the facts is one-sided. She misses the mass line consistently followed by Stalin and the Bolshevik Party. The Party set the general direction, and, on this basis, the base and the intermediate cadres were allowed to experiment. The results from the base would then serve for the elaboration of new directives, corrections and rectifications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola  continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The state ruled by circular, it ruled by decree, but it had neither the organizational infrastructure nor the manpower to enforce its voice or to ensure correct implementation of its policy in the administration of the countryside .... The roots of the Stalin system in the countryside do not lie in the expansion of state controls but in the very absence of such controls and of an orderly system of administration, which, in turn, resulted as the primary instrument of rule in the countryside.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 216.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This conclusion, drawn from a careful observation of the real progress of collectivization, requires two comments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis of `Communist totalitarianism&#039; exercised by an `omnipresent Party bureaucracy&#039; has no real bearing with the actual Soviet power under Stalin. It is a slogan showing the bourgeoisie&#039;s hatred of real socialism. In 1929--1933, the Soviet State did not have the technical means, the required qualified personnel, nor the sufficient Communist leadership to direct collectivization in a planned and orderly manner: to describe it as an all-powerful and totalitarian State is absurd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the countryside, the essential urge for collectivization came from the most oppressed peasants. The Party prepared and initiated the collectivization, and Communists from the cities gave it leadership, but this gigantic upheaval of peasant habits and traditions could not have succeeded if the poorest peasants had not been convinced of its necessity. Viola&#039;s  judgment according to which `repression became the principal instrument of power&#039; does not correspond to reality. The primary instrument was mobilization, consciousness raising, education and organization of the masses of peasants. This constructive work, of course, required `repression&#039;, i.e. it took place and could not have taken place except through bitter class struggle against the men and the habits of the old rйgime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Be they fascists or Trotskyists,  all anti-Communists affirm that Stalin was the representative of an all-powerful bureaucracy that suffocated the base. This is the opposite of the truth. To apply its revolutionary line, the Bolshevik leadership often called on the revolutionary forces at the base to short-circuit parts of the bureaucratic apparatus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The revolution was not implemented through regular administrative channels; instead the state appealed directly to the party rank and file and key sectors of the working class in order to circumvent rural officialdom. The mass recruitments of workers and other urban cadres and the circumvention of the bureaucracy served as a breakthrough policy in order to lay the foundations of a new system.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The organizational line on collectivization ===&lt;br /&gt;
How did Stalin and the leadership of the Bolshevik Party react to the spontaneous and violent collectivization and `dekulakization&#039; tide?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They basically tried to lead, discipline and rectify the existing movement, both politically and practically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Party leadership did everything in its power to ensure that the great collectivization revolution could take place in optimal conditions and at the least cost. But it could not prevent deep antagonisms from bursting or `blowing up&#039;, given the countryside&#039;s backward state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Party apparatus in the countryside ====&lt;br /&gt;
To understand the Bolshevik Party&#039;s line during the collectivization, it is important to keep in mind that on the eve of 1930, the State and Party apparatus in the countryside was extremely weak --- the exact opposite of the `terrible totalitarian machine&#039; imagined by anti-Communists. The weakness of the Communist apparatus was one of the conditions that allowed the kulaks to throw all their forces into a vicious battle against the new society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 1, 1930, there were 339,000 Communists among a rural population of about 120 million people! Twenty-eight Communists for a region of 10,000 inhabitants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Party cells only existed in 23,458 of 70,849 village Soviets and, according to the Central Volga Regional Secretary, Khataevich,  some village Soviets were `a direct agency of the kulaks&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , p. 226.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old kulaks and the old Tsarist civil servants, who better understood how public life took place, had done their best to infiltrate the Party. The Party nucleus was composed of young peasants who had fought in the Red Army during the Civil War. This political experience had fixed their way of seeing and acting. They had the habit of commanding and hardly knew what political education and mobilization meant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The rural administrative structure was burdensome, the line of command confused, and the demarcation of responsibility and function blurred and poorly defined. Consequently, rural policy implementation often tended either to the extreme of inertia or, as in the civil war days, to campaign-style polities.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola,  op. cit. , p. 29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was with this apparatus, which often sabotaged or distorted the instructions of the Central Committee, that the battle against the kulaks and the old society had to take place. Kaganovich  pointed out that `if we formulate it sharply and strongly, in essence we have to create a party organization in the countryside, capable of managing the great movement for collectivization&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , pp. 225--226.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Extraordinary organizational measures ====&lt;br /&gt;
Faced with the base&#039;s radicalism, with a violent wave of anarchistic collectivization, the Party leadership first tried to get a firm grasp of what exactly was happening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the weaknesses and the untrustworthiness of the Party apparatus in the countryside, the Central Committee took several extraordinary organizational measures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First at the central level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting mid-February 1930, three members of the Central Committee, Ordzhonikidze,  Kaganovich  and Yakovlev,  were sent to the countryside to conduct inquiries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, three important national assemblies were called, under the leadership of the Central Committee, to focus the accumulated experience. The February 11 assembly dealt with problems of collectivization in regions with national minorities. The February 21 assembly dealt with regions with a deficit of wheat. Finally, the February 24 assembly analyzed the errors and excesses that took place during collectivization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, at the base level, in the countryside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Two hundred and fifty thousand Communists were mobilized in the cities to go to the countryside and help out with collectivization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These militants worked under the leadership of the `headquarters&#039; of collectivization, specially created at the okrug and district levels. The `headquarters&#039; were in turn advised by officials sent by the Regional Committee or the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 205.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in the Tambov okrug, militants would participate in conferences and short courses at the okrug level, then at the district level, before entering the field. According to their instructions, militants had to follow `methods of mass work&#039;: first convince local activists, village Soviets and meetings of poor peasants, then small mixed groups of poor and middle peasants and, finally, organize a general meeting of the village, excluding, of course, the kulaks. A firm warning was given that `administrative compulsion must not be used to get the middle peasants to join the kolhoz&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 206.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same Tambov okrug, during the winter of 1929--30, conferences and courses lasting from 2 to 10 days were organized for 10,000 peasants, kolkhozian women, poor peasants and Presidents of Soviets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the first few weeks of 1930, Ukraine organized 3,977 short courses for 275,000 peasants. In the fall of 1929, thirty thousand activists were trained on Sundays, during their time off, by the Red Army, which took on another contingent of 100,000 people during the first months of 1930. Furthermore, the Red Army trained a large number of tractor drivers, agricultural specialists and cinema and radio operators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 206--207.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of the people coming from the towns worked for a few months in the countryside. Hence, in February 1930, the mobilization of 7,200 urban Soviet members was decreed, to work at least one year in the countryside. But men in the Red Army and industrial workers were permanently transferred to the kolkhozes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was in November 1929 that the most famous campaign, the `25,000&#039;, was launched.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The 25,000 ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Central Committee called on 25,000 experienced industrial workers from the large factories to go to the countryside and to help out with collectivization. More than 70,000 presented themselves and 28,000 were selected: political militants, youth who had fought in the Civil War, Party and Komsomol members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These workers were conscious of the leading rфle of the working class in the socialist transformations in the countryside. Viola  writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(They) looked to the Stalin revolution for the final victory of socialism after years of war, hardship, and deprivation .... They saw the revolution as a solution to backwardness, seemingly endemic food shortages, and capitalist encirclement.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola,  op. cit. , p. 211.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before leaving, it was explained to them that they were the eyes and the ears of the Central Committee: thanks to their physical presence on the front lines, the leadership hoped to acquire a materialist understanding of the upheavals in the countryside and the problems of collectivization. They were also told to discuss with the peasants their organizational experience, acquired as industrial workers, since the old tradition of individual work constituted a serious handicap for the collective use of the land. Finally, they were told that they would have to judge the Communist quality of the Party functionaries and, if necessary, purge the Party of foreign and undesirable elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was during the month of January 1930 that the 25,000 arrived on the front line of collectivization. The detailed analysis of their activities and of the rфle that they played can give a realistic idea of the collectivization, that great revolutionary class struggle. These workers maintained regular correspondence with their factories and their unions; these letters give a precise idea of what was happening in the villages&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The 25,000 against the bureaucracy ====&lt;br /&gt;
Upon arrival, the 25,000 immediately had to fight against the bureaucracy of the local apparatus and against the excesses committed during the collectivization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Regardless of their position, the 25,000ers were unanimous in their criticism of district-level organs participating in collectivization .... The workers claimed that it was the district organs which were responsible for the race for percentages in collectivization.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zakharov,  one of the 25,000, wrote that no preparatory work had been done among the peasants. Consequently, they were not prepared for collectivization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many complained of the illegal acts and of the brutality of rural cadres. Makovskaya  attacked `the bureaucratic attitude of the cadres towards the peasants&#039;, and she said that the functionaries spoke of collectivization `with revolver in hand&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baryshev  affirmed that a great number of middle peasants had been `dekulakized&#039;. Naumov  allied himself with the peasants attacking the Party cadres who `appropriated for themselves the goods confiscated from the kulaks&#039;. Viola  concluded that the 25,000ers `viewed rural officials as crude, undisciplined, often corrupt, and, in not a few cases, as agents or representatives of socially dangerous class aliens&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By opposing the bureaucrats and their excesses, they succeeded in winning the confidence of the peasant masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These details are important, since these workers can be considered to have been direct envoys from Stalin. It was precisely the `Stalinists&#039; who fought bureaucracy and excesses most consistently and who defended a correct line for collectivization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The 25,000 against the kulaks ====&lt;br /&gt;
Next, the 25,000 played a leading rфle in the struggle against the kulaks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They first confronted the terrible army of rumors and defamations, called `kulak agit-prop&#039;. The illiterate peasant masses, living in barbaric conditions, subject to the influence of the pops (Orthodox priests), could easily be manipulated. The Pop claimed that the Reign of the Anti-Christ had come. The Kulak added that those who entered the kolkhoz made a pact with the Anti-Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the 25,000, many were attacked and beaten. Several dozen were murdered, shot or finished off with an axe by the kulaks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The 25,000 and the organization of agricultural production ====&lt;br /&gt;
But the essential contribution of the 25,000 in the countryside was the introduction of a completely new system of production management, way of life and style of work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The poor peasants, on the frontline for collectivization, did not have the slightest idea about the organization of collective production. They hated their exploitation and, for that reason, were solid allies of the working class. But as individual producers, they could not create a new mode of production: this is one of the reasons that the dictatorship of the proletariat was necessary. The dictatorship of the proletariat expressed itself through the ideological and organizational leadership of the working class and of the Communist Party over the poor and middle peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The workers introduced regular work days, with morning roll call. They invented systems of payment by piecework and wage levels. Everywhere, they had to introduce order and discipline. Often, a kolkhoz did not even know its borders. There was no inventory of machinery, tools or spare parts. Machines were not maintained, there were no stables, nor fodder reserves. The workers introduced production conferences where the kolkhozians exchanged practical knowledge, they organized Socialist Competition between different brigades, and they set up workers&#039; tribunals where violations of rules and negligence were judged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 25,000 workers were also the living link between the proletariat and the kolkhozian peasantry. At the request of `their&#039; worker, large factories would send agricultural equipment, spare parts, generators, books, newspapers and other items impossible to find in the countryside. Worker brigades came from the city to do certain technical or reparatory tasks or to help with the harvest.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The worker also became schoolmaster. He taught technical knowledge. Often, he had to accomplish accounting tasks while training, on the job, new accountants. He gave elementary political and agricultural courses. Sometimes he looked after literacy campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The contribution of the 25,000 to collectivization was enormous. During the twenties, `Poverty, illiteracy and a chronic predisposition to periodic famine characterized much of the rural landscape&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 25,000 helped elaborate the organizational structures of socialist agriculture for the next quarter century to come. `(A) new system of agricultural production was indeed established, and this, although not without its problems, did end the periodic crises which characterized earlier market relations between the cities and the countryside&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 216.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The political direction of collectivization ===&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time as these organizational measures, the Central Committee elaborated political measures and directives to give direction to the collectivization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is first important to note that vivid and prolonged discussions took place within the Party about the speed and scale of collectivization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1929, the Khoper okrug in the Lower Volta Region, which had registered 2.2 per cent of collectivized families in June, had already reached 55 per cent. A Kolkhoztsentr (the Union of kolkhozy) commission, which was suspicious of the speed and scale of the collectivization, was sent to conduct an enquiry. Baranov,  its vice-president, declared:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The local authorities are operating a system of shock-work and a campaign approach. All the work of setting up kolkhozy is carried out under the slogan `The more the better&#039;. The directives of the okrug are sometimes twisted into the slogan `Those who do not join the kolkhoz are enemies of Soviet power&#039;. There has been no extensive activity among the masses .... In some cases sweeping promises of tractors and loans were made --- `You&#039;ll get everything --- join the kolkhoz&#039;.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , pp. 152--153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, in Pravda, Sheboldaev,  the Party Secretary for the Lower Volta Region, defended the rapid expansion of the Khoper collectivization. He `hailed the ``tremendous uplift and enthusiasm&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; of collective ploughing, and declared that only 5 to 10 per cent opposed collectivization&#039;, which had become `a big mass movement, going far beyond the framework of our notions of work on collectivization&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contradictory opinions existed in all units, included in this Khoper vanguard unit. On November 2, 1929, the newspaper Krasnyi Khoper reported with enthusiasm the collective ploughing and the formation of new kolkhozy. But in the same issue, a article warned against hurried collectivization and the use of threats to push poor peasants into the kolkhozy. Another article affirmed that in certain areas, kulaks had pushed an entire village into the kolkhoz to discredit collectivization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the November 1929 Central Committee Plenum, Sheboldaev  defended the Khoper experience with its `horse columns&#039;. Given the absence of tractors, `simple unification and aggregation of farms would increase labor productivity&#039;. He declared that the Khoper collectivization was `a spontaneous movement of the masses of poor and middle peasants&#039; and that only 10 to 12 per cent voted against.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he party cannot take the attitude of `restraining&#039; this movement. This would be wrong from a political and an economic point of view. The party must do everything possible to put itself at the head of this movement and lead it into organised channels. At present this mass movement has undoubtedly overwhelmed the local authorities, and hence there is a danger that it will be discredited.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 161--162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheboldaev  affirmed that 25 per cent of the families were already collectivized and that towards the end of 1930 or mid-1931, collectivization would essentially be complete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kossior,  who spoke at the Plenum about the situation in Ukraine, reported that in dozens of villages, collectivization was `blown up and artificially created; the population did not participate in it and knew nothing about it&#039;. But ` ``the very many dark sides&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (could not) block from view the general picture of collectivization as a whole&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 165.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is therefore clear that many contradictory opinions were expressed within the Party, at the time that the movement for collectivization was started up in the countryside. Revolutionaries had the duty to find and protect the wish of the most oppressed masses to get rid of their age-old political, cultural and technical backwardness. The masses had to be encouraged to advance in the struggle, the only method to weaken and destroy the deeply rooted social and economic relations. Right opportunism did everything it possibly could to slow down this difficult and contradictory consciousness-raising. Nevertheless, it was also possible to push collectivization too fast, by rejecting in practice all the Party&#039;s principles. This tendency not only included leftism, which came from habits picked up during the Civil War --- when it was normal to `command&#039; the Revolution --- but also bureaucracy, which wanted to please the leadership with `great achievements&#039;; in addition the exaggerations could also come from the counter-revolution, which wanted to compromise collectivization by pushing it to the absurd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The November 1929 resolution ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Central Committee Resolution of November 17, 1929, officially launching the collectivization, summarized discussions within the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It began by noting that the number of peasant families in the kolkhozy rose from 445,000 in 1927--1928 to 1,040,000 one year later. The share of the kolkhozy in market grain rose from 4.5 per cent to 12.9 per cent in the same period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This unprecedented rate of collectivization, which exceeds the most optimistic projections attests to the fact that the true masses of the middle peasant household, convinced in practice of the advantages of the collective forms of agriculture, have joined the movement ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The decisive breakthrough in the attitude of the poor and middle peasant masses toward the kolkhozes ... signifies a new historical stage in the building of socialism in our country.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert H. McNeal,  editor, Resolutions and decisions of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. Volume 3, The Stalin Years: 1929--1953 (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1974), p. 23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The progress of collectivization was made possible by putting into practice the Party&#039;s line for building socialism on all fronts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`These significant successes of the kolkhoz movement are a direct result of the consistent implementation of the general party line, which has secured a powerful growth of industry, a strengthening of the union of the working class with the basic masses of the peasantry, the formation of a co-operative community, the strengthening of the masses&#039; political activism, and the growth of the material and cultural resources of the proletarian state.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Reject Bukharin&#039;s opportunism ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Central Committee insisted that this impressive advance was not made `in all tranquility&#039;, but that it was taking place with the most bitter class struggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he intensification of the class struggle and the stubborn resistance of capitalist elements against an advancing socialism in a situation of capitalist encirclement of our country, are reinforcing the pressure of petty bourgeois elements on the least stable element of the party, giving rise to an ideology of capitulation in the face of difficulties, to desertion, and attempts to reach an understanding with the kulak and capitalist elements of town and countryside ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This is precisely what is at the root of the Bukharin  group&#039;s complete incomprehension of the intensification of the class struggle that has taken place; the underestimation of the kulak and the NEP-man elements&#039; power to resist, the anti-leninist theory of the kulak&#039;s `growing&#039; into socialism, and resistance to the policy of attacking the capitalist elements in the countryside.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The rightists declared the planned rates for collectivization and for building sovkhozes to be unrealistic; they declared that the necessary material and technical prerequisistes were lacking and that the poor and middle peasantry did not want to switch to collective forms of agriculture. In actual fact, we are experiencing such a turbulent growth of collectivization and such a headlong rush to socialist forms of agriculture on the part of the poor and middle peasant holdings that the kolkhoz movement has already reached the point of transition to total collectivization of entire districts ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he right opportunists ..., objectively speaking, were serving as spokesmen for the economic and political interests of petty bourgeois elements and kulak-capitalist groups.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Central Committee indicated that changes in the form of class struggle had to be followed carefully: if, before, the kulaks did everything they possibly could to prevent the kolkhoz movement from starting up, now they sought to destroy it from within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The widespread development of the kolkhoz movement is taking place in a situation of intensified class struggle in the countryside and of a change in its forms and methods. Along with the kulaks&#039; intensification of their direct and open struggle against collectivization, which has gone to the point of outright terror (murder, arson, and wrecking), they are increasingly going over to camouflaged and covert forms of struggle and exploitation, penetrating the kolkhozes and even the kolkhoz management bodies in order to corrupt and explode them from the inside.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For this reason, profound political work had to be undertaken to form a hard kernel that could lead the kolkhoz down the socialist path.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he party must assure through persistent and regular work the rallying of a farm labourer and poor peasant nucleus on the kolkhozes.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== New difficulties, new tasks ====&lt;br /&gt;
These successes could not make the Party forget the `new difficulties and short-comings&#039; to be resolved. The plenum enumerated them:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he low level of the kolkhozes&#039; technical base; the inadequate standards of organization and low labour productivity at kolkhozes; the acute shortage of kolkhoz cadres and the near total lack of the needed specialists; the blighted social make-up at a portion of the kolkhoz; the fact that the forms of management are poorly adapted to the scale of the kolkhoz movement, that direction lags behind the rate and the scope of the movement, and the fact that the agencies directing the kolkhoz movement are often patently unsatisfactory.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Central Committee decided upon the immediate startup of the construction of two new tractor factories with a capacity of 50,000 units each and of two new combine factories, the expansion of factories making complex agricultural equipment and of chemical factories, and the development of Machine Tractor Stations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 30--31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Kolkhoz construction is unthinkable without a rigorous improvement in the cultural standards of the kolkhoz populace&#039;. This is what had to be done: intensify literacy campaigns, build libraries, intensify kolkhoz courses and various types of study by correspondence, enroll children in schools, intensify cultural and political work among women, organize crиches and public kitchens to reduce their burden, build roads and cultural centers, introduce radio and cinema, telephone and mail services to the countryside, publish a general press and a specialized press designed for the peasants, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the Central Committee evoked the danger of Left deviations. The radicalism of poor peasants may lead to an underestimation of the alliance with the middle peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he Central Committee plenum warns against underestimating the difficulties of kolkhoz construction and in particular against a formal and bureaucratic approach to it and to the evaluation of its results&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The January 5, 1930 resolution ====&lt;br /&gt;
Six weeks later, the Central Committee met again to evaluate the incredible development of the kolkhozian movement. On January 5, 1930, it adopted an important decision, entitled, `On the Rate of Collectivization and State Assistance to Kolkhoz Construction&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 40--43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It first remarked that more than 30 million hectares were already sown on a collective basis, already surpassing the 24 million hectares that were sought at the end of the Five-Year Plan. `Thus we have the material basis for replacing large-scale kulak production by large-scale production in the kolkhozes .... we can resolve the task of collectivizing the overwhelming majority of the peasant farms&#039; by the end of the First Plan. The collectivization of the most important grain-growing regions could be finished between autumn 1930 and spring 1932.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 40--41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Party had to support the spontaneous movement at the base and actively intervene to lead and to guide. `The party organizations must head and shape the kolkhoz movement, which is developing spontaneously from below, so as to ensure the organization of genuinely collective production in the kolkhozes&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The resolution warned against leftist errors. One should not `underestimate the role of the horse&#039; and get rid of horses in the hope of receiving tractors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not everything had to be collectivized. `(T)he artel is the most widespread form of kolkhoz, in which the basic instruments of production (livestock and dead stock, farm buildings, commercial herds) are collectivized&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he Central Committee with all seriousness warns party organizations against guiding the kolkhoz movement `by decree&#039; from above; this could give rise to the danger of replacing genuine socialist emulation in the organization of kolkhozes by mere playing at collectivization.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== `Dekulakization&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
For collectivization to succeed, the poor and middle peasants had to be convinced of the superiority of collective work of the soil, which would allow the wide-scale introduction of machinery. Furthermore, socialist industry had to be capable of producing the tractors and machines that would constitute the material support for collectivization. Finally, a correct attitude had to be defined for the kulaks, the irreconcilable adversaries of socialism in the countryside. This last problem led to significant discussions within the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The question was posed as follows, just before the political changes in favor of the kolkhozy. Mikoyan  said on March 1, 1929:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In spite of the political authority of the party in the countryside the kulak in the economic sphere is more authoritative: his farm is better, his horse is better, his machines are better and he is listened to on economic matters .... the middle peasant leans towards the economic authority of the kulak. And his authority will be strong as long as we have no large kolkhozy.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , p. 62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Kulak rumors and indoctrination ====&lt;br /&gt;
Kulak authority was based to a great extent on the cultural backwardness, illiteracy, superstition and medieval religious beliefs of the majority of peasants. Hence, the kulak&#039;s most powerful weapon, also the most difficult to confront, was rumor and indoctrination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1928--1929, identical rumors were found throughout the Soviet territory. In the kolkhoz, women and children would be collectivized. In the kolkhoz, everyone would sleep under a single gigantic blanket. The Bolshevik government would force women to cut their hair so that it could be exported. The Bolsheviks would mark women on the forehead for identification. They would Russify local populations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola,  op. cit. , p. 154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All sorts of other terrifying `information&#039; was heard. In the kolkhozy, a special machine would burn the old so that they would not eat any more wheat. Children would be taken away from their parents and sent to crиches. Four thousand women would be sent to China to pay for the Chinese Eastern Railway. The kolkhozians would be the first ones sent in a war. Then a rumor announced that soon the White Armies would return. Believers were told about the next coming of the Anti-Christ and that the world would end in two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola,  op. cit. , p. 154. Davies,  op. cit. , pp. 212--213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tambov okrug, the kulaks carefully mixed rumor and political propaganda. They said that&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(S)etting up the kolkhozy is a kind of serf labour (barshchina) where the peasant will again have to work under the rod ...; the Soviet government should enrich the peasants first and then push through the establishment of kolkhozy, and not do what it is doing now, which is to try to make a rich farm out of ruined farms which have no grain.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , p. 221.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here we see the budding alliance between the kulaks and Bukharin:  the kulaks did not openly oppose Soviet power nor even the kolkhozy: but, the peasants should first be allowed to enrich themselves, and we can always see later about collectivization. Just as Bukharin  spoke of the `feudal exploitation of the peasantry&#039;, the kulaks denounced `serfdom&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== What should be done with the kulaks? ====&lt;br /&gt;
How should the kulak be treated? In June 1929, Karpinsky,  a senior member of the Party, wrote that the kulaks should be allowed to join kolkhozy when collectivization included the majority of families, if they put all their means of production into the indivisible fund. This position was upheld by Kaminsky,  the president of the All-Union Kolkhoz Council. The same point of view was held by the leadership. But the majority of delegates, local Party leaders, were `categorically opposed&#039; to the admission of kulaks into kolkhozy. A delegate stated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(I)f he gets into the kolkhoz somehow or other he will turn an association for the joint working of the land into an association for working over Soviet power.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 138--139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July 1929, the Secretary for the Central Volga Region, Khataevich,  declared that&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(I)ndividual kulak elements may be admitted to collective associations if they completely renounce their personal ownership of means of production, if the kolkhozy have a solid poor-peasant and middle-peasant nucleus and if correct leadership is assured.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 140.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there were already several cases that were going in the opposite direction. In Kazakhstan, in August 1928, 700 bai, semi-feudal lords, and their families, were exiled. Each family owned at least one hundred cattle, which were distributed to the already-constituted kolkhozy and to peasants who were being encouraged to join kolkhozy. In February 1929, a Siberian regional Party conference decided not to allow kulaks. In June, the North Caucasus made the same decision.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 140--141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The September 17 issue of Pravda presented a major report on the kolkhoz Red Land Improver in Lower Volga. Established in 1924, this model kolkhoz received 300,000 rubles, credit from the State. But in 1929, its socialized property amounted to only 1,800 rubles. The funds had been used for personal gain. The president of the kolkhoz was a Socialist Revolutionary; the leadership included former traders, the son of a priest and four other former Socialist Revolutionaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Molotov  summarized the affair by; `kulak-SR elements will often hide behind the kolkhoz smokescreen&#039;; a `merciless struggle&#039; was necessary against the kulak, as was the improvement of the organization of the poor peasants and of the alliance between the poor and middle peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1929, Azizyan,  a journalist specializing in agriculture, analyzed the motivations kulaks had for entering kolkhozy: they wanted to avoid being taxed and having to make obligatory shipments of wheat; to keep the best land; to keep their tools and machines; and to ensure the education of their children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 183.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, another journalist reported that `the weak half of the human race&#039; sympathized with the kulaks while collective farmers were quite uncompromising, saying `send them out of the village into the steppe&#039; and `put them in quarantine for fifty years&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 184.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Central Committee resolution of January 5, 1930 drew conclusions from these debates and affirmed that it was now capable of `passing in its practical work from a policy of limiting the exploitative tendencies of the kulaks to a policy of liquidating the kulaks as a class .... the inadmissibility of allowing kulaks to join kolkhozes (was presupposed).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
McNeal,  op. cit. , pp. 41--42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Struggle to the end ====&lt;br /&gt;
After this resolution, which announced the end of capitalist relations in the countryside, the kulaks threw themselves into a struggle to the end. To sabotage collectivization, they burnt crops, set barns, houses and other buildings on fire and killed militant Bolsheviks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most importantly, the kulaks wanted to prevent collective farms from starting up, by killing an essential part of the productive forces in the countryside, horses and oxen. All the work on the land was done with draft animals. The kulaks killed half of them. Rather than cede their cattle to the collectives, they butchered them and incited the middle peasants to do the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of the 34 million horses in the country in 1928, there remained only 15 million in 1932. A terse Bolshevik spoke of the liquidation of the horses as a class. Of the 70.5 million head of cattle, there only remained 40.7 million in 1932. Only 11.6 million pigs out of 26 million survived the collectivization period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Bettelheim.  L&#039;йconomie soviйtique (Paris: Йditions Recueil Sirey, 1950), p. 87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This destruction of the productive forces had, of course, disastrous consequences: in 1932, there was a great famine, caused in part by the sabotage and destruction done by the kulaks. But anti-Communists blame Stalin and the `forced collectivization&#039; for the deaths caused by the criminal actions of the kulaks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The resolution on dekulakization ====&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1930, a spontaneous movement to expropriate the kulaks began to take place. On January 28, 1930, Kosior described it as ` ``a broad mass movement of poor peasants, middle peasants and batraks&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;, called upon party organisations not to restrain it but to organise it to deliver ``a really crushing blow against the political influence, and particularly against the economic prospects, of the kulak stratum of the village.&#039;&#039; &#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , p. 228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few days before, Odintsev,  vice-chairman of the Kolkhoztsentr of the Russian Republic, said: `We must deal with the kulak like we dealt with the bourgeoisie in 1918&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 232--233.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Krylenko  admitted a month later that `a spontaneous movement to dekulakization took place locally; it was properly organized only in a few places&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 231.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 30, 1930, the Central Committee took important decisions to lead the spontaneous dekulakization by publishing a resolution entitled, `On Measures for the Elimination of Kulak Households in Districts of Comprehensive Collectivisation&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 233.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total number of kulak families, divided into three categories, was at most 3--5 per cent in the grain-growing regions and 2--3 per cent in the other regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(I)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The counter-revolutionary activ&#039;. Whether a kulak belonged this category was to be determined by the OGPU (political police), and the resolution set a limit of 63,000 for the whole of the USSR. Their means of production and personal property were to be confiscated; the heads of families were to be sentenced on the spot to imprisonment or confinement in a concentration camp; those among them who were `organisers of terrorist acts, counter-revolutionary demonstrations and insurrectionary organisations&#039; could be sentenced to death. Members of their families were to be exiled as for Category II.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(II)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The remaining elements of the kulak aktiv&#039;, especially the richest kulaks, large-scale kulaks and former semi-landowners. They `manifested less active opposition to the Soviet state but were arch-exploiters and naturally supported the counter-revolutionaries&#039;. Lists of kulak households in this category were to be prepared by district soviets and approved by okrug executive committees on the basis of decisions by meetings of collective farmers and of groups of poor peasants and batraks, guided by instructions from village soviets, within an upper limit for the whole USSR of 150,000 households. The means of production and part of the property of the families on these lists were to be confiscated; they could retain the most essential domestic goods, some means of production, a minimum amount of food and up to 500 rubles per family. They were then to be exiled to remote areas of the Northern region, Siberia, the Urals and Kazakhstan, or to remote districts of their own region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(III)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of kulaks were probably `reliable in their attitude to Soviet power&#039;. They numbered between 396,000 and 852,000 households. Only part of the means of production were confiscated and they were installed in new land within the administrative district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 235--236.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, on January 31, a Bolshevik editorial explained that the liquidation of the kulaks as a class was `the last decisive struggle with internal capitalism, which must be carried out to the end; nothing must stand in the way; the kulaks as a class will not leave the historical stage without the most savage opposition&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The kulak offensive picks up strength ====&lt;br /&gt;
In Siberia, one thousand acts of terrorism by kulaks were recorded in the first six months of 1930. Between February 1 and March 10, 19 `insurrectionary counter-revolutionary organisations&#039; and 465 `kulak anti-Soviet groupings&#039;, including more than 4,000 kulaks, were exposed. According to Soviet historians, `in the period from January to March 15, 1930, the kulaks organised in the whole country (excluding Ukraine) 1,678 armed demonstrations, accompanied by the murder of party and soviet officials and kolkhoz activists, and by the destruction of kolkhozy and collective farmers&#039;. In the Sal&#039;sk okrug in the North Caucausus, riots took place for one week in February 1930. Soviet and Party buildings were burnt down and collective stores were destroyed. The kulaks who were waiting to leave for exile put forward the slogan: `For Soviet power, without communists and kolkhozy&#039;. Calls were made for the dissolution of Party cells and kolkhozy, as well as the liberation of arrested kulaks and the restitution of their confiscated property. Elsewhere, slogans of `Down with the kolkhoz&#039; and `Long live Lenin  and Soviet power&#039; were shouted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 258--259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the end of 1930, in the three categories, 330,000 kulak families had been expropriated; most of this took place between February and April. We do not know the number of category I kulaks that were exiled, but it is likely that the 63,000 `criminal elements&#039; were the first to be hit; the number of executions of this category is not known either. The exiled from category II numbered 77,975 at the end of 1930.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 247--248.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of the expropriations were in the third category; some were reinstalled in the same village, most in the same district.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Kautsky and the `kulak revolution&#039; ====&lt;br /&gt;
When the kulaks threw themselves into their final struggle against socialism, they received unexpected international support. In 1930, Belgian, German and French social-democracy mobilized against Bolshevism, just as a catastrophic crisis was hitting the imperialist countries. In 1930, Kautsky  wrote Bolshevism at a Deadlock, in which he affirmed that a democratic revolution was necessary in the Soviet Union, against the `Soviet aristocracy&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Karl Kautsky,  Bolshevism at a Deadlock (London: George Allen &amp;amp; Unwin, 1931), pp. 97--98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hoped for a `victorious peasant revolt against the Bolshevik rйgime&#039; in the Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He wrote of the `degeneration of Bolshevism into ... Fascism ... in the last twelve years&#039;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 139--140.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, starting from 1930, social democracy was already toying with the theme `&#039;. This was the same social-democracy that upheld colonialism, that did its utmost to save capitalism after the 1929 crisis, that sustained and organized anti-worker and antipopular repression and, most significantly, that later collaborated with the Nazis!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kautsky  made a `claim for democracy for all&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He called for a wide united front with the Russian right for a `democratic, Parliamentary Republic&#039;, claiming that `middle-class democracy in Russia has less interest in capitalism than Western Europe&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kautsky  perfectly summarized the social-democratic line of the 1930s, struggling against the Soviet Union: a `democratic revolution&#039; against the `Soviet aristocracy&#039;, against the `fascist disintegration of Bolshevism&#039;, for `democracy for all&#039;, for a `democratic, Parliamentary Republic&#039;. Those who followed the debates in 1989 will recognize the program and the slogans used by the right-wing forces in Eastern Europe and the Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== `Dizzy with success&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
By March 1, 1930, 57.2 per cent of all peasant families had joined kolkhozy. In the Central Black Earth Region, the figure reached 83.3 per cent, in the North Caucasus 79.4 per cent and in the Ural 75.6 per cent. The Moscow Region counted 74.2 per cent of collectivized families; Bauman,  the Party Secretary, called for complete collectivization for March 10. The Lower Volga counted 70.1 per cent collectivized families, Central Volga 60.3 per cent and Ukraine 60.8 per cent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , pp. 262--263, 442.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This impulsive development of the kolkhozian movement, as well as the violent reaction of the kulaks, who were followed by some of the middle peasants, once again provoked violent discussions and encouraged opposing opinions within the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No later than January 31, Stalin and Molotov  sent a telegram to the Party bureau in Central Asia, instructing, `advance cause of collectivization to extent that masses really involved&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 239.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 4, on orders from the Central Committee, the Central Volga Committee sent instructions to local organizations, stating that `collectivization must be carried out on the basis of the development of broad mass work among poor peasants and middle peasants, with a decisive struggle against the slightest attempts to drive the middle and poor peasants into the kolkhozy by the use of administrative methods&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11, during the Central Committee conference of leading party officials from Central Asia and Transcaucasus, Molotov  warned against `kolkhozy on paper&#039;. Following that conference, the administrative methods used in Uzbekistan and in the Chechen region were criticized, as was the lack of preparation of the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 265.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, the North Caucasus Committee replaced a number of heads of districts and village soviets, accusing them of `the criminal use of administrative methods, distortion of the class line, completely ignoring directives of the higher organs of power, impermissibly weak work of the soviets and complete absence of mass work, crudeness and a high-handed attitude in dealing with the population&#039;. On February 18, the Committee criticized the complete and forced collectivization of cows, chickens, gardens and child daycare centers, as well as the disobedience to instructions about dekulakization. These criticisms were approved by Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 264.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Stalin corrects ====&lt;br /&gt;
On March 2, 1930, Stalin published an important article entitled, `Dizzy with success&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin affirmed that in certain cases, an `anti-Leninist  frame of mind&#039; ignored the `voluntary character of the collective farm movement&#039;. Peasants had to be persuaded, through their own experience, `of the power and importance of the new, collective organization of farming&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, Dizzy with Success: Problems of the Collective Farm Movement. Leninism,  p. 170.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Turkestan, there had been threats of using the army if the peasants refused to enter the kolkhozy. Furthermore, the different conditions in different regions had not been taken into account.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(N)ot infrequently efforts are made to substitute for preparatory work in organizing collective farms the bureaucratic decreeing of a collective farm movement from above, paper resolutions on the growth of collective farms, the formation of collective farms on paper --- of farms which do not yet exist, but regarding the ``existence&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; of which there is a pile of boastful resolutions.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 171.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, some had tried to `socialize&#039; everything, and had made `ludicrous attempts to lift oneself by one&#039;s own bootstraps&#039;. This `stupid and harmful precipitancy&#039; could only `in practice bring grist to the mill of our class enemies&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 171--172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main form of the kolkhozian movement should be the agricultural artel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In the agricultural artel the principal means of production, chiefly those used in grain growing, are socialized; labor, the use of the land, machines and other implements, draught animals, farm buildings. But in the artel, household land (small vegetable gardens, small orchards), dwellings, a certain part of the dairy cattle, small livestock, poultry, etc., are not socialized. The artel is the main link of the collective farm movement because it is the most expedient form for solving the grain problem. And the grain problem is the main link in the whole system of agriculture.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 172.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 10, a Central Committee resolution took up these points, indicating that `in some districts the percentage of `dekulakized&#039; has risen to 15 per cent&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , p. 273.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Central Committee resolution examined the cases of `dekulakized&#039; sent to Siberia. Of the 46,261 examined cases, six per cent had been improperly exiled. In three months, 70,000 families were rehabilitated in the five regions for which we have information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 280--281.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This figure should be compared with the 330,000 families that had been expropriated, in the three categories, by the end of 1930.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Rectify and consolidate ====&lt;br /&gt;
Hindus,  a U.S. citizen of Russian origin, was in his native village when Stalin&#039;s article arrived. Here is his testimony:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In the market places peasants gathered in groups and read it aloud and discussed it long and violently, and some of them were so overjoyed that they bought all the vodka they could pay for and got drunk.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 271.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin became a temporary folk hero with the appearance of his ``Dizzyness with success&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Viola,  op. cit. , p. 116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time that Stalin wrote his article, 59 per cent of the peasants had joined kolkhozy. He obviously hoped that most would remain. `Hence the task of our party: to consolidate the successes achieved and to utilize them systematically for the purpose of advancing further&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, Dizzy with Success, p. 169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A decree dated April 3 included several special measures destined to consolidate the existing kolkhozy. The collective farmers could keep a certain number of animals and work a plot of land for themselves. Credit of 500 million rubles was set aside for the kolkhozy for that year alone. Some debts and payments of kolkhozy and kolkhozians were dropped. Tax reductions were announced for the next two years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , p. 281.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of March, Molotov  warned against retreat. He insisted that, as far as possible, the level of collectivization be retained while the errors were rectified: `Our approach ... is to manoeuvre, and by securing a certain level of organization not entirely voluntarily, consolidate the kolkhozy&#039;. Molotov  underlined that the `Bolshevik voluntary principle&#039; differed from the `SR-kulak voluntary principle&#039;, which presupposed equality of conditions for the kolkhoz and for individual peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 276.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it was necessary to firmly correct leftist and bureaucratic errors. On April 4, Bauman,  the Moscow Committee Secretary, one of the bastions of `leftism&#039;, resigned from the Politburo. His replacement, Kaganovich,  then replaced 153 district and okrug leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Right opportunism rears its head ====&lt;br /&gt;
In a rural world dominated by small producers, Stalin&#039;s criticism of such blatant errors was clearly dangerous. Enthusiasm easily transformed itself into defeatism, and right opportunism, always present, reared its head when leftist errors were criticized. For many local leaders, there was a feeling of panic and disarray; their morale and their confidence was severely shaken. Some claimed that Stalin&#039;s article had destroyed several viable kolkhozy, that he made too many concessions to the kulaks and that he was taking a step backwards towards capitalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 319--320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the party as a whole, right-opportunist tendencies, beaten in 1929--1930, were still present. Some, afraid of the bitterness and the violence of the class struggle in the countryside, took advantage of the criticism of the excesses of collectivization to start criticizing, once again, the very concept of collectivization. Syrtsov  had belonged to Bukharin&#039;s  right-opportunist group in 1927--1928. In July 1930, he was promoted to the rank of substitute member of the Politburo. On February 20, 1930, he wrote of the `production apathy and production nihilism which have appeared with a considerable section of the peasantry on entering the kolkhozy&#039;. He attacked the `centralization and bureaucratism&#039; prevalent in the kolkhoz movement, called for `developing the initiative of the peasant on a new basis&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 300.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This capitulationist position favored a change of course that would help the kulaks. In August 1930, Syrtsov  warned against further collectivization and stated that the kolkhozy were not worth anything if they did not have a solid technical basis. At the same time, he stated his skepticism about the perspectives of the Stalingrad tractor factory. In December 1930, he was expelled from the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 375.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The anti-Communists attack ====&lt;br /&gt;
All the anti-Party and counter-revolutionary elements tried to change the criticism of the excesses into a criticism of Stalin and the Party leadership. Alternately attacking the Leninist  leadership with right-wing and `leftist&#039; arguments, they tried to put forward anti-Communist positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During a meeting of the Timiryazev  Agriculture Academy in Moscow, a man cried out, `Where was the CC during the excesses?&#039; A Pravda editorial dated May 27 `condemned as `demagogy&#039; all attempts to `discredit the Leninist  leadership of the party&#039; &#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 322--323.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A man named Mamaev,  during a discussion period, wrote: `the question involuntarily arises --- whose head got dizzy? ... one should speak about one&#039;s own disease, not teach the lower party masses about it&#039;. Mamaev  denounced `the mass application of repressive measures to the middle and poor peasants&#039;. The countryside would only be ready for collectivization when mechanization was possible. He then criticized the `comprehensive bureaucratisation&#039; in the party and condemned the `artificial inflaming of the class struggle&#039;. Mamaev  was correctly denounced as `an agent of the kulaks within the party&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 325--327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Expelled from the Soviet Union, Trotsky  systematically chose positions opposed to those taken by the Party. In February 1930, he denounced the accelerated collectivization and dekulakization as a `bureaucratic adventure&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;. Attempting to establish socialism in one country, based on the equipment of a backward peasant, is doomed to failure, he cried out. `In March, he condemned Stalin for failing to admit that the `utopian reactionary character of ``100 per cent collectivisation&#039;&#039; &#039; lay in `the compulsory organisation of huge collective farms without the technological basis that could alone insure their superiority over small ones&#039; &#039;. He asserted that the kolkhozy `will fall apart while waiting for the technical base&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 327--328.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky&#039;s  `leftist&#039; criticisms were no longer distinguishable from those of the right opportunists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rakovsky,  the main Trotskyist  who remained in the Soviet Union, in internal exile, called for the overthrow of the `centrist leadership&#039; headed by Stalin. The kolkhozians would explode and would constitute one front of the campaign against the socialist state. The kulak should not be discouraged from producing by limiting his means. Industrial products should be imported for the peasants and the Soviet industrialization program should be slowed down. Rakovsky  recognized that his propositions resembled those of the right-wing, but `the distinction between ourselves and the Rights is the distinction between an army retreating in order and deserters fleeing from the battlefield&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 335--336.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Retreats and advances ====&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, the collectivization rate fell from 57.2 per cent on March 1, 1930 to 21.9 per cent on August 1, rising again to 25.9 per cent in January 1931.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Central Black Earth Region, the numbers fell from 83.3 per cent on March 1 to 15.4 per cent on July 1. The Moscow Region saw a drop from 74.2 per cent to 7.5 per cent on May 1. The quality of political and ideological work was clearly reflected in the number of peasants who withdrew from the kolkhozy. Lower Volga, starting from 70.1 per cent on March 1, dropped to 35.4 per cent on August 1 and rose again to 57.5 per cent on January 1, 1931. North Caucasus obtained the best results: 79.4 per cent on March 1, 50.2 per cent on July 1 and 60.0 per cent on January 1, 1931.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 442--443, Table 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, for the most part, the gains of the first large wave of collectivization were remarkable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The collectivization rate greatly exceeded what was planned for the end of the first Five-Year Plan, in 1933. In May 1930, after the massive departures from kolkhozy, there were still six million families, as opposed to one million in June 1929. The typical kolkhoz contained 70 families instead of 18 in June 1929. The collectivization rate was higher, and the kolkhoz were for the most part artels, instead of TOZy (Associations for the Joint Cultivation of Land). The number of dairy cattle increased from 2.11 million in January 1930 to 4.77 million in May 1930. In the kolkhozy, there were 81,957 Party members on June 1, 1929; they numbered 313,200 in May 1930. With the great collectivization wave, the kolkhozy consisted mainly of landless and poor peasants. However, a large number of middle peasants had joined. In May, 32.7 per cent of the leading members were former middle peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 285--286, 288.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1930, the fixed assets of the kolkhozes were valued at 510 million rubles, 175 million coming from the expropriation of the kulaks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 251.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Remarkable results ====&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the major upheavals provoked by collectivization, the 1930 harvest was excellent. Good climactic conditions had contributed, and these might have led the Party into under-estimating the difficulties still to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain production amounted to, depending on the figures, between 77.2 and 83.5 million tonnes, compared to 71.7 in 1929.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 419.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to national planning, mechanized agriculture, particularly of cotton and beets, rose by 20 per cent. However, because of the slaughter of a large number of animals, animal production decreased from 5.68 million rubles to 4.40, a drop of 22 per cent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1930, the entire collective sector (kolkhozy, sovkhozy and individual plots of kolkhozians) generated 28.4 per cent of the gross agricultural production, compared to 7.6 per cent the previous year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 337--339.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain delivery to the cities increased from 7.47 million tonnes in 1929--1930 to 9.09 million in 1930--1931, i.e. 21.7 per cent. But, given the tremendous development of industry, the number of people receiving bread rations increased from 26 to 33 million, i.e. 27 per cent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 360--361.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consumption of agricultural products slightly decreased in the countryside, passing from 60.55 rubles per person in 1928, to 61.95 in 1929, and to 58.62 in 1930. But the consumption of industrial products passed from 28.29 rubles in 1928, to 32.30 the next year, and to 32.33 in 1930. The total consumption of the rural population evolved from an index of 100 in 1928, to 105.4 in 1929, and to 102.4 in 1930. The standard of living in the countryside therefore slightly increased, while it had decreased similarly in the city. The total consumption per person in the city evolved from 100 in 1928, to 97.6 in 1929, and to 97.5 the following year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 369--370.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These figures contradict the accusations made by Bukharin  and the right wing, according to whom Stalin had organized `the feudal-bureaucratic exploitation&#039; of the peasantry: the entire working population made enormous sacrifices to build socialism and to industrialize, and the sacrifices asked of the workers were often greater than the sacrifices asked of the peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To feed the cities and succeed with the industrialization, the Soviet state followed a policy of extremely low prices for grain. But in 1930, peasant revenues considerably increased from sales on free markets and from seasonal work. As Davies  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The state secured essential supplies of agricultural products at prices far below the market level. But, taking collections and market sales together, the prices received by the agricultural producer increased far more rapidly than the prices of industrial goods. The terms of trade turned in favour of agriculture.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 369.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The centralized control of agricultural production seemed to have had some success in its primary aim of securing food supplies for the urban population and agricultural raw materials for industry.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 371.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The rise of socialist agriculture ===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1930, 78 per cent of peasant families were still individual producers, directed towards the market. The October 21 issue of Pravda wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(I)n the circumstances of the present autumn when there has been a good harvest ... in the circumstances of high speculative prices for grain, meat and vegetables at the markets, certain middle peasant households are rapidly transformed into well-to-do and kulak house-holds.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 358&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The second wave of collectivization ====&lt;br /&gt;
Between September and December 1930, a propaganda campaign for the kolkhozy was launched. The leadership of kolkhozy distributed activity reports to individual peasants in their area. Special meetings were called for those who had left the kolkhozy in March. In September, 5,625 `recruitment commissions&#039;, composed of kolkhozians, went to districts with low collectivization rates to persuade the peasants. In the Central Black Earth region, 3.5 million individual peasants were invited to general assemblies of kolkhozy, where annual reports were presented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kulaks who were sabotaging the collectivization continued to be exiled, particularly in Ukraine, where, in the beginning of 1931, the total number of exiled of the three categories was 75,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 378--379.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the fall 1930 collectivization campaign was carefully led by the Party leadership: it was not led with the same rigor and forcefulness as the first wave, and there was no centralized campaign to exile the kulaks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 380.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 1 to December 31, 1930, 1,120,000 families joined the kolkhozy, just over half in the grain producing regions. So 25.9 per cent of families opted for collectivized agriculture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 441--442.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By allocating the best land and different kinds of benefits to the kolkhozians, the economic pressure on the individual peasants increased during 1931 and 1932. At the same time, the kulaks made their last desperate attempts to destroy the kolkhozy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second great wave of collectivization took place in 1931 and brought the number of collectivized families from 23.6 per cent to 57.1 per cent. During the next three years, there was a slight annual increase of 4.6 per cent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1934 to 1935, the collectivization level passed from 71.4 per cent to 83.2 per cent, essentially finishing the collectivization of agriculture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bettelheim,  op. cit. , p. 66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Economic and social creativity ====&lt;br /&gt;
It is often claimed that the 1930 collectivization was imposed by force on the peasant masses. We wish to underscore the extraordinary social and economic creativity of this period, a revolutionary creativity shown by the masses, intellectual cadres and Party leaders. Most of the basic traits of the socialist agricultural system were `invented&#039; during the 1929--1931 struggle. Davies  recognized this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This was a learning process on a vast scale, and in an extremely brief period of time, in which party leaders and their advisers, local party officials, the peasants and economic regularities all contributed to the outcome .... Major features of the kolkhoz system established in 1929--30 endured until Stalin&#039;s death, and for some time after it.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
R. W. Davies,  The Industrialisation of Soviet Russia II: The Soviet Collective Farm, 1929--1930 (Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Press, 1980), pp. 13--14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, the kolkhoz was conceived as the organizational form that would allow the introduction of large-scale mechanized production in a backward agricultural country. The kolkhozy were designed for grain production and industrial agriculture, particularly cotton and beets. The production from the kolkhozy was supplied to the state at very low prices, which helped with the socialist industrialization: the sums spent by the state to feed the city populations and to supply industry with agricultural raw materials were kept very low. The kolkhozians received compensation, thanks to the considerable revenue generated by sale on the free market and by supplementary work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, the Tractor Machine Station system was created to introduce machines in the countryside. Bettelheim  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Given the juridical basis for collectivization, agriculture benefited from massive investments that totally transformed the technical conditions of farms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This complete upheaval of agricultural technique was only possible thanks to the replacement of small- and medium-scale agriculture by large-scale agriculture.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bettelheim,  op. cit. , p. 73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But how were modern techniques introduced in the kolkhozy? The question was not simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the summer of 1927, Markevich  created at Shevchenko an original system, the Tractor Machine Stations (TMS), that centralized control of machines and made them available to the kolkhozy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning of 1929, there were two Tractor Machine Stations, both state property, with 100 tractors. There were also 50 `tractor columns&#039;, belonging to grain cooperatives, each with 20 tractors. The 147 large kolkhozy had 800 tractors; the majority of the 20,000 tractors were dispersed on the small kolkhozy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Davies,  op. cit. , p. 15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July 1929, most of the tractors were therefore in the hands of agricultural cooperatives or kolkhozy. During a conference, some proposed that tractors and machines be sold to the kolkhozy: if the peasants did not directly own the tractors, then they would not mobilize to find the funds. But the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Inspection criticized in August 1929 the experiences with tractors belonging to cooperatives. This system made it impossible to do serious planning, the population was not adequately prepared, and, since there were not sufficient repair shops, breakdowns often occurred due to lack of maintenance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 20--21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February 1930, the Party abandoned the giant kolkhozy experience, popular until then among the activists, to take up the village--kolkhoz as the basis for collectivization. In September 1930, the Party decided to centralize the tractors used in kolkhozy by creating Tractor Machine Stations, which would be state property.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 25, 27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Markevich  proposed to use 200 tractors for every 40 to 50,000 hectares of arable land, along with a repair shop. He underlined that it was necessary for agricultural technology to be managed by a `unified organizational centre&#039; for the entire Soviet Union. Important districts had to be chosen, technology used around the world had to be studied in order to find the best kind of machines, machines had to be standardized and the management of machines had to be centralized. The TMS should be the property of this center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 16--18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as spring 1930, this system showed its superiority. The TMS only served 8 per cent of the kolkhozy, but 62 per cent of the peasants in those kolkhozy remained during the `retreat&#039;. The centralized harvest was greatly simplified by this system, since the kolkhozy simply gave one quarter of their harvest to the TMS as payment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 28--29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TMS workers were considered industrial workers. Representing the working class in the countryside, they had great influence among the kolkhozians in the areas of political and technical education and of organization. In 1930, 25,000 tractor drivers received their education. In the spring of 1931, courses were organized for 200,000 young peasants who would enter the TMS, including 150,000 tractor drivers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 29, 32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, an ingenious system for payment of the kolkhozians was devised, called `work-days&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A decree dated February 28, 1933 placed the different agricultural tasks in seven different renumeration categories, whose value, expressed in `work-days&#039;, varied from 0.5 to 1.5. In other words, the most difficult or arduous work was paid three times as dearly as the easiest or lightest work. The kolkhoz&#039; revenue was distributed, at the end of the year, to the kolkhozians according to the number of work-days they had effected. The average revenue per family, in the cereal regions, was 600.2 kilograms of grain and 108 rubles in 1932. In 1937, it was 1,741.7 kilograms of grain and 376 rubles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bettelheim,  op. cit. , pp. 102, 112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, a balance was found between collective labor and the individual activity of the kolkhozian peasants. The legal status of the kolkhozy, made official on February 7, 1935, fixed the basic principles, defined through five years of struggle and experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 61--65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1937, the individual parcels of land cultivated by kolkhozians represented 3.9 per cent of the cultivated surface, but the kolkhozians derived 20 per cent of their revenue from them. Each family could own three horned animals, one of which could be a cow, one sow with piglets, ten sheep and an unlimited number of foul and rabbits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 67--68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Investments in the countryside ====&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of 1930, the Tractor Machine Stations controlled 31,114 tractors. According to the Plan, they should have controlled 60,000 in 1931. This figure was not attained, but by 1932, the TMS did have 82,700 tractors. The rest of the 148,500 units were on the sovkhozy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total number of tractors increased steadily during the thirties: from 210,900 in 1933, to 276,400 in 1934, jumping to 360,300 in 1935, and to 422,700 in 1936. In 1940, the USSR had 522,000 tractors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 76--78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statistic indicates the number of tractors in units of 15 horsepower. It shows the extraordinary efforts made during the years 1930--1932.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning of 1929, the rural part of the Soviet Union held 18,000 tractors --- counted as units of 15 horsepower ---, 14 000 trucks and 2 (two!) combines. At the beginning of 1933, there were 148,000 tractors, 14,000 trucks and as many combines. At the beginning of the war, in 1941, the kolkhozy and the sovkhozy used, using the same units, 684,000 tractors, 228,000 trucks and 182,000 combines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Progrиs, op. cit. , p. 142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite all the bourgeoisie&#039;s hue and cry about the repression suffered by the rich peasants during the collectivization, in less than one decade, the Russian peasants left the Middle Ages and joined the twentieth century. Their cultural and technical development was phenomenal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This progress properly reflected the sustained rise in investment in agriculture. It increased from 379 million rubles in 1928, to 2,590 million in 1930, to 3,645 million in 1931, stayed at the same level for two years, reaching its highest levels at 4,661 million in 1934 and 4,983 million in 1935.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bettelheim,  op. cit. , p. 74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These figures deny the theory according to which Soviet agriculture was `exploited&#039; by the city: never could a capitalist economy have made such large investments in the countryside. Agriculture&#039;s share in the total investment increased from 6.5 per cent in 1923--1924 to 20 per cent during the crucial years 1931 and 1932; in 1935, its share was 18 per cent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The breakthrough of socialist agriculture ====&lt;br /&gt;
Starting in 1933, agricultural production rose most years. The year before collectivization, the cereal harvest attained 71.7 million tonnes. In 1930, there was an exceptional harvest of 83.5 million tonnes. In 1931 and 1932, the Soviet Union was in the depth of the crisis, due to socio-economic upheavals, to desperate kulak resistance, to the little support that could be given to peasants in these crucial years of industrial investment, to the slow introduction of machines and to drought. Grain production fell to 69.5 and to 69.9 million tonnes. Then, there were three successive harvests from 1933 to 1935 of 89.8, 89.4 and 90.1 million tonnes. Particularly bad climactic conditions produced the worst harvest, in 1936, of 69.3 million tonnes, but its effects were mitigated by reserves and good planning of distribution. The next year, there was a record harvest of 120.9 million tonnes, followed by high levels of 95.0, 105.0 and 118.8 million between 1938 and 1940.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Socialist agriculture dramatically rose as soon as the considerable industrial and agricultural investments had an effect. The total value of agricultural production stagnated between 1928 and 1934, oscillating between 13.1 billion rubles and 14.7 billion rubles. Then it rose to 16.2 billion in 1935, to 20.1 billion in 1937, and 23.2 billion in 1940.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A peasant population rising from 120.7 to 132 million people between 1926 and 1940 was able to feed an urban population that increased from 26.3 to 61 million in the same period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The kolkhozian consumption in 1938 had increased, in terms of percentage of peasant consumption under the former rйgime, to: bread and flour, 125; potatoes, 180; fruit and vegetables, 147; milk and dairy products, 148; meat and sausage, 179.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 113, n. 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== `Colossal support&#039; ====&lt;br /&gt;
The collectivization of the countryside halted the spontaneous tendency of small-scale merchant production to polarize society into rich and poor, into exploiters and exploited. The kulaks, the rural bourgeois, were repressed and eliminated as a social class. The development of a rural bourgeoisie in a country where 80 per cent of the population still lived in the countryside would have asphyxiated and killed Soviet socialism. The collectivization prevented that from happening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Collectivization and a planned economy allowed the Soviet Union to survive the total, barbaric war waged against it by the German Nazis. During the first years of the war, wheat consumption was reduced by one half but, thanks to planning, the available quantities were equitably distributed. The regions occupied and ravaged by the Nazis represented 47 per cent of the area of cultivated land. The fascists destroyed 98,000 collective enterprises. But between 1942 and 1944, 12 million hectares of newly cultivated land were sown in the eastern part of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 83, 90.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the superiority of the socialist system, agricultural production was able to reach the 1940 level by 1948.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a few years, a completely new system of organization of work, a complete upheaval of technique and a profound cultural revolution won the hearts of the peasants. Bettelheim  noted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he overwhelming majority of peasants were very attached to the new system of exploitation. The proof came during the war, since in the regions occupied by the German troops, despite the efforts made by the Nazi authorities, the kolkhozian form of exploitation was maintained.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 113--114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This opinion by someone who favored the Communist system can be completed with the testimony of Alexander Zinoviev,  an opponent of Stalin. As a child, Zinoviev  was a witness to the collectivization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`When I returned to the village, even much later, I often asked my mother and other kolkhozians if they would have accepted an individual farm if they were offered the possibility. They all refused categorically.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zinoviev,  op. cit. , p. 53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(The village school) had only seven grades, but acted as the bridge to the region&#039;s technical schools, which trained the veterinarians, agronomists, mechanics, tractor drivers, accountants and other specialists needed for the new `agriculture&#039;. In Chukhloma, there was a secondary school with ten grades that offered better perspectives to its finishing students. All these institutions and professions were the result of an unprecedented cultural revolution. The collectivization directly contributed to this upheaval. Besides these more or less trained specialists, the villages hosted technicians from the cities; these technicians had a secondary or higher education. The structure of the rural population became closer to that of urban society .... I was a witness to this evolution during my childhood .... This extremely rapid change of rural society gave the new system huge support from the masses of the population. All this despite the horrors of the collectivization and the industrialization.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The extraordinary achievements of the Soviet rйgime ensured it `a colossal support&#039; from the workers and `a disgust of the horrors&#039; from the exploiting classes: Zinoviev  constantly wavers between these two positions. Student after the war, Zinoviev recalls a discussion that he had with another anti-Communist student:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`If there had been no collectivization and no industrialization, could we have won the war against the Germans?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Without the Stalinist hardships, could we have have kept the country in an orderly state?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`If we had not built up industry and armaments, could we have preserved the security and independence of our State?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`No.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`So, what do you propose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Nothing.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 236.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The collectivization `genocide&#039; ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the eighties, the Right took up several themes that the Nazis had developed during the pyschological war against the Soviet Union. Since 1945, efforts to rehabilitate Nazism have generally started with affirmations such as `Stalinism was at least as barbaric as Nazism&#039;. Ernst Nolte,  followed by Jьrgen Habermas,  claimed in 1986 that the extermination of the kulaks by Stalin could be compared to the extermination of the Jews by Hitler! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Auschwitz is not primarily a result of traditional anti-semitism. It was in its core not merely a `genocide&#039; but was above all a reaction born out of the anxiety of the annihilating occurrences of the Russian Revolution. This copy was far more irrational than the original.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stefan Merl,  ,,Ausrottung`` der Bourgeoisie und der Kulaken in Sowjetruss land? Geschichte und Gesellschaft 13 (1987), p. 368.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the Nazis were tormented by the `anxiety&#039; that the Stalinist crimes created; and the extermination of the Jews was a `reaction&#039; to this `anxiety&#039;. Hitler,  in his time, made similar declarations: the invasion of the Soviet Union was a `self-defence&#039; measure against Judeo-Bolshevism. And some still wonder why fascism is rising in Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet term, `liquidation of the kulaks as a class&#039;, indicates perfectly clearly that it is the capitalist exploitation organized by the kulaks that is to be eliminated and not the physical liquidation of the kulaks as persons. Playing with the word `liquidation&#039;, academic hacks such as Nolte  and Conquest  claim that the exiled kulaks were `exterminated&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stefan Merl,  a German researcher, describes the precarious conditions in which the first kulaks were expropriated and sent to Siberia, during the first wave of collectivization in January--March 1930.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`With the beginning of spring, the situation in the receiving camps aggravated. Epidemics were widespread, leaving many victims, particularly among the children. For this reason, all children were removed from the camps in April 1930 and sent back to their native villages. At that time, some 400,000 persons had already been deported to the North; until the summer of 1930, probably 20,000 to 40,000 persons died&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 376.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Merl  informs us that a great number of the `victims of the Stalinist terror during the collectivization&#039; died because of epidemics and that the Party promptly reacted to protect children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merl  estimated that the fall 1930 transports `took place in less barbaric conditions&#039;. The majority were sent to Siberia and Kazakhstan, `regions where there existed a considerable deficit of labor ....&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merl,  op. cit. , p. 377.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the years 1930--1935, the Soviet Union was short of labor, especially in newly developed regions. The rйgime tried to use all available forces. It is difficult to see why it would have `killed&#039; men who had been working the land in Siberia or Kazakhstan for the previous year or two. Nevertheless, Merl  estimates that the 100,000 heads of family of the first category, sent to the Gulag system, are all dead. But the Party only placed 63,000 kulaks in the first category and only those guilty of terrorist and counter-revolutionary acts should be executed. Merl  continues:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Another 100,000 persons probably lost their lives, at the beginning of 1930, due to expulsion from their houses, deportation towards the North and executions&#039;. Then he adjusts the number by another 100,000 persons, `dead in the deportation regions at the end of the thirties&#039;. Once again, no precision or indication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Merl&#039;s  number of 300,000 dead is based on very approximate estimates and many of these deaths were the result of natural causes, old age and disease, and general conditions in the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, he is forced to defend these `weak&#039; estimates when confronted by a crypto-fascist such as Conquest,  who `calculated&#039; that 6,500,000 kulaks were `massacred&#039; during the collectivization, 3,500,000 in the Siberian camps!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert Conquest,  The Harvest of Sorrow: Soviet Collectivisation and the Terror-Famine (New York: Oxford University Press, 1986), p. 306. Stefan Merl,  Wie viele Opfer forderte die ,,Liquidierung der Kulaken als Klasse``? Geschichte und Gesellschaft 14 (1988), p. 534.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conquest  is a major `authority&#039; in the right wing. But Merl  noted that Conquest&#039;s  writings show a `frightening lack of criticism of sources&#039;. Conquest  `uses writings from obscure йmigrйs taking up information transmitted by second or third hand .... Often, what he presents as `facts&#039; are only verified by a single questionable source.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 535.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The number of victims put forward by Conquest  is more than double the number of deportees, according to his ``proof&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 537.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, writings by authors who are not Communists, such as Merl,  allowed one to refute Conquest&#039;s  gross slanders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in 1990, Zemskov  and Dugin,  two Soviet historians, published detailed statistics of the Fulag. Hence the exact figures are now available and they refute most of Conquest&#039;s  lies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the most violent period of the collectivization, in 1930--1931, the peasants expropriated 381,026 kulaks and sent their families to unplowed land to the East. These included 1,803,392 persons. As of 1 January 1932, there were 1,317,022 people in the new establishments. The difference is of 486,000. The disorganization helping, many of the deported were able to escape during the trip, which often took three months or more. (To give an idea, of the 1,317,022 settled, 207,010 were able to flee during the year 1932.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nicolas Werth,  `Goulag: les vrais chiffres&#039;. L&#039;Histoire 169 (September 1993), pp. 38--51. More details can be found in J. Arch Getty,  Gбbor T. Rittersporn  and Viktor N. Zemskov.  Victims of the Soviet Penal System in the Pre-war Years: A First Approach on the Basis of Archival Evidence. The America Historical Review, October 1993, pp. 1017--1049.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Others, whose case was reviewed, were allowed to return home. An undetermined number, that we have estimated at 100,000, died during the travels, mainly because of epidemics. The considerable number of deaths during displacements must be seen in the context of that epoch: a weak administration, precarious living conditions for the entire population, sometimes chaotic class struggles among the peasant population overtaken by leftism. Of course, for each death during displacement, the Right affirms that the guilty party is the Party, is Stalin. But in fact the contrary is true. The Party&#039;s position is clearly stated in one of the numerous reports about this problem, this one dated 20 December 1931 by the person responsible for a work camp at Novossibirsk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The high mortality observed for convoys nos 18 to 23 coming from the North Caucasus --- 2,421 persons out of 10,086 upon departure --- can be explained by the following reasons:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`1. A negligent, criminal approach to the selection of deported contingents, among whom were many children, aged over 65 years of age and sick people;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`2. The non-respect of directives about the right for deportees to bring with them provisions for two months of transfer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`3. The lack of clean water, which forced the deported to drink unclean water. Many are dead of dysentery and of other epidemics.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Werth,  op. cit. , p. 44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these deaths are classed under the heading `Stalinist crimes&#039;. But this report shows that two of the causes of death were linked to the non-respect of Party directives and the third had to do with the deplorable sanitary conditions and habits in the entire country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conquest  `calculated&#039; that 3,500,000 kulaks were `exterminated&#039; in the camps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conquest,  op. cit. , p. 306.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the total number of dekulakized in the colonies never exceeded 1,317,022! And between 1932 and 1935, the number of departures exceeded by 299,389 the number of arrivals. From 1932 to the end of 1940, the exact number of deaths, essentially due to natural causes, was 389,521. And this number does not just include dekulakized, since after 1935 other categories were in the colonies as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What can one say about Conquest&#039;s  affirmation of 6,500,000 `massacred&#039; kulaks during the different phases of the collectivization? Only part of the 63,000 first category counter-revolutionaries were executed. The number of dead during deportations, largely due to famine and epidemics, was approximately 100,000. Between 1932 and 1940, we can estimate that 200,000 kulaks died in the colonies of natural causes. The executions and these deaths took place during the greatest class struggle that the Russian countryside ever saw, a struggle that radically transformed a backward and primitive countryside. In this giant upheaval, 120 million peasants were pulled out of the Middle Ages, of illiteracy and obscurantism. It was the reactionary forces, who wanted to maintain exploitation and degrading and inhuman work and living conditions, who received the blows. Repressing the bourgeoisie and the reactionaries was absolutely necessary for collectivization to take place: only collective labor made socialist mechanization possible, thereby allowing the peasant masses to lead a free, proud and educated life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through their hatred of socialism, Western intellectuals spread Conquest&#039;s  absurd lies about 6,500,000 `exterminated&#039; kulaks. They took up the defence of bourgeois democracy, of imperialist democracy. In Mozambique, Renamo, organized by the CIA and the security services of South Africa, has massacred and starved 900,000 villagers since 1980. The goal: prevent Mozambique from becoming an independent country with a socialist direction. In Mozambique, Western intellectuals did not need to invent cadavers, all they needed to do was write about imperialist barbarity. But these 900,000 deaths are a non-fact: no-one talks about them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unita, also openly financed and supported by the CIA and South Africa, killed more than one million Angolans during the civil war against the MPLA nationalist government. After having lost the 1992 elections, Savimbi,  the CIA man, took up his destructive war yet again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Angolan tragedy threatens the life of 3 million people .... Savimbi  refused to accept the government&#039;s electoral victory of 129 seats against 91 and has plunged Angola yet again in a ferocious conflict that has taken another 100,000 lives (in the last twelve months).&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Time, 18 October 1993, European edition, p. 50. Translated from the French translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One hundred thousand Africans, of course, are nothing. How many Western intellectuals who still like to scream about the collectivization have simply not noticed that two million Mozambican and Angolan peasants were massacred by the West to prevent these countries from becoming truly independent and escaping from the clutches of international capital?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Collectivization and the `Ukrainian Holocaust&#039; ==&lt;br /&gt;
Lies about the collectivization have always been, for the bourgeoisie, powerful weapons in the psychological war against the Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We analyze the development of one of the most `popular&#039; lies, the holocaust supposedly perpetrated by Stalin against the Ukrainian people. This brilliantly elaborated lie was created by Hitler.  In his 1926 Mein Kampf, he had already indicated that Ukraine belonged to German `lebensraum&#039;. The campaign waged by the Nazis in 1934--1935 about the Bolshevik `genocide&#039; in Ukraine was to prepare people&#039;s minds for the planned `liberation&#039; of Ukraine. We will see why this lie outlived its Nazi creators to become a U.S. weapon. Here are how fabrications of `millions of victims of Stalinism&#039; are born.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 18, 1935, the Hearst  press in the U.S. began the publication of a series of articles by Thomas Walker.  (Hearst  was a huge press magnate and a Nazi sympathizer.) Great traveler and journalist, Walker  had supposedly crisscrossed the Soviet Union for several years. The February 25 headline of the Chicago American read, `Six Million Perish in Soviet Famine: Peasants&#039; Crops Seized, They and Their Animals Starve.&#039; In the middle of the page, another headline read, `Reporter Risks Life to Get Photographs Showing Starvation.&#039; At the bottom of the page, `Famine --- Crime Against Humanity&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Douglas Tottle,  Fraud, Famine and Fascism: The Ukrainian Genocide Myth from Hitler  to Harvard (Toronto: Progress Books, 1987), pp. 5--6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, Louis Fischer  was working in Moscow for the U.S. newspaper The Nation. This scoop by a completely unknown colleague intrigued him greatly. He did some research and shared his findings with the newspaper&#039;s readers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Mr. Walker,  we are informed, ``entered Russia last spring,&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; that is the spring of 1934. He saw famine. He photographed its victims. He got heartrending, first-hand accounts of hunger&#039;s ravages. Now hunger in Russia is ``hot&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; news. Why did Mr. Hearst  keep these sensational articles for ten months before printing them ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I consulted Soviet authorities who had official information from Moscow. Thomas Walker  was in the Soviet Union once. He received a transit visa from the Soviet Consul in London on September 29, 1934. He entered the USSR from Poland by train at Negoreloye on October 12, 1934. (Not the spring of 1934 as he says.) He was in Moscow on the thirteenth. He remained in Moscow from Saturday, the thirteenth, to Thursday, the eighteenth, and then boarded a trans-Siberian train which brought him to the Soviet-Manchurian border on October 25, 1934 .... It would have been physically impossible for Mr. Walker,  in the five days between October 13 and October 18, to cover one-third of the points he ``describes&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; from personal experience. My hypothesis is that he stayed long enough in Moscow to gather from embittered foreigners the Ukrainian ``local color&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; he needed to give his articles the fake verisimilitude they possess.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fischer  had a friend, Lindsay Parrott,  also American, who visited the Ukraine in the beginning of 1934. He noticed no traces of the famine mentioned in Hearst&#039;s  press. On the contrary, the 1933 harvest was successful. Fischer  concluded:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Hearst  organizations and the Nazis are beginning to work more and more closely together. But I have not noticed that the Hearst  press printed Mr. Parrott&#039;s  stories about a prosperous Soviet Ukraine. Mr. Parrott  is Mr. Hearst&#039;s  correspondent in Moscow.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nation 140 (36), 13 March 1935, quoted in Tottle,  op. cit. , p. 8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Underneath a photograph of a little girl and a `frog-like&#039; child, Walter wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`FRIGHTFUL --- Below Kharhov (sic), in a typical peasant&#039;s hut, dirt floor, thatched roof and one piece of furniture, a bench, was a very thin girl and her 2 1/2 year old brother (shown above). This younger child crawled about the floor like a frog and its poor little body was so deformed from lack of nourishment that it did not resemble a human being.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tottle,  op. cit. , p. 9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Douglas Tottle,  a Canadian union worker and journalist, found the picture of this same `frog-like&#039; child, dated spring 1934, in a 1922 publication about the famine of that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another photo by Walker  was identified as that of a soldier in the Austrian cavalry, beside a dead horse, taken during the First World War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
James Casey,  Daily Worker, 21 February 1935, quoted in Tottle,  op. cit. , p. 9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Poor Walker:  his reporting was fake, his photographs were fake, even his name was assumed. His real name was Robert Green.  He had escaped from the Colorado state prison after having done two years out of eight. Then he went to do his false reporting in the Soviet Union. Upon his return to the States, he was arrested, where he admitted in front of the court that he had never set foot in the Ukraine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The multi-millionnaire William Randolph Heast met Hitler  at the end of the summer of 1934 to finalize an agreement under which Germany would buy its international news from the Hearst-owned  company International News Service. At the time, the Nazi press had already started up a propaganda campaign about the `Ukrainian famine&#039;. Hearst  took it up quickly, thanks to his great explorer, Walker. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tottle,  op. cit. , pp. 13, 15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other similar reports on the famine would show up in Hearst&#039;s  press. For example, Fred Beal  started to write. A U.S. worker sentenced to twenty years of prison after a strike, he fled to the Soviet Union in 1930 and worked for two years in the Kharkov Tractor Works. In 1933, he wrote a little book called Foreign workers in a Soviet Tractor Plant, favorably describing the efforts of the Soviet people. At the end of 1933, he returned to the U.S., where unemployment and prison awaited him. In 1934, he started to write about the Ukrainian famine, and soon his prison sentence was dramatically reduced. When his `eyewitness account&#039; was published by Hearst  in June 1935, J. Wolynec,  another U.S. worker who had worked for five years in the same Kharkov factory, exposed the lies that showed up throughout the text. Although Beal  pretended to have heard several conversations, Wolynec  noted that Beal  spoke neither Russian nor Ukrainian. In 1948, Beal  offered his services to the far-right as an eyewitness against Communists, in front of the McCarthy Committee. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 19--21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== A book from Hitler ====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1935, Dr. Ewald Ammende  published a book, Muss Russland hungern? (1936 English title: Human Life in Russia) Its sources: the German Nazi press, the Italian fascist press, the Ukrainian йmigrй press and `travelers&#039; and `experts&#039;, cited with no details. He published photos that he claimed `are among the most important sources for the actual facts of the Russian position&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 23--24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also photos belonging to Dr. Ditloff,  who was until August 1933 Director of the German Government Agricultural Concession --- Drusag in the North Caucasus. Ditloff  claimed to have taken the photos in the summer of 1933 `and they demonstrate the conditions ... (in) the Hunger Zone&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given that he was by then a civil servant of the Nazi government, how could Ditloff  have freely moved from the Caucasus to the Ukraine to hunt pictures? Among Ditloff&#039;s  photos, seven, including that of the `frog-like&#039; child, had also been published by Walker.  Another photo presented two skeletal-like boys, symbols of the 1933 Ukrainian famine. The same picture was shown in Peter Ustinov&#039;s  televised series Russia: it comes from a documentary film about the 1922 Russian famine! Another of Ammende&#039;s  photos was published by the Nazi paper Volkischer Beobachter, dated August 18, 1933. This photo was also identified among books dating back to 1922.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ammende  had worked in the Volga region in 1913. During the 1917--1918 Civil War, he had held positions in the pro-German counter-revolutionary governments of Estonia and Latvia. Then he worked in liaison with the Skoropadsky  government set up by the German army in the Ukraine in March 1918. He claimed to have participated in the humanitarian aid campaigns during the 1921--1922 Russian famine, hence his familiarity with the photos of the period. For years, Ammende  served as General Secretary of the so-called European Nationalities Congress, close to the Nazi Party, which included regrouped йmigrйs from the Soviet Union. At the end of 1933, Ammende  was appointed Honorary Secretary of the Interconfessional and International Relief Committee for the Russian Famine Areas, which was led by the pro-fascist Cardinal Innitzer of Vienna. Ammende  was therefore closely tied to the Nazi anti-Soviet campaign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Reagan  started up his anti-Communist crusade at the beginning of the eighties, Professor James E. Mace  of Harvard University thought it opportune to re-edit and re-publish Ammende&#039;s  book under the title Human Life in Russia. That was in 1984. So all the Nazi lies and the fake photographic evidence, including Walker&#039;s  pseudo-reporting on the Ukraine, were granted the `academic respectability&#039; associated with the Harvard name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The preceding year, far-right Ukrainian йmigrйs in the U.S. published The Great Famine in Ukraine: The Unknown Holocaust. Douglas Tottle  was able to check that the photos in this book dated to 1921--1922. Hence the photo on the cover comes from Dr. F. Nansen&#039;s  International Committee for Russian Relief publication Information 22, Geneva, April 30, 1922, p. 6!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 4--31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Nazi revisionism around the world `revises&#039; history to justify, above all, the barbaric crimes of fascism against Communists and the Soviet Union. First, it denies the crimes that they themselves committed against the Jews. Neo-Nazis deny the existence of extermination camps where millions of Jews were slaughtered. They then invent `holocausts&#039;, supposedly perpetrated by Communists and by Comrade Stalin. With this lie, they justify the bestial crimes that the Nazis committed in the Soviet Union. For this, revisionism at the service of the anti-Communist struggle, they receive the full support of Reagan,  Bush,  Thatcher  and company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== A book from McCarthy ====&lt;br /&gt;
Thousands of Ukrainian Nazi collaborators succeeded in entering the U.S. after the Second World War. During the McCarthy  period, they testified as victims of `communist barbary&#039;. They reinvented the famine-genocide myth in a two-volume book, Black Deeds of the Kremlin, published in 1953 and 1955 by the Ukrainian Association of Victims of Russian Communist Terror and the Democratic Organization of Ukrainians Formerly Persecuted by the Soviet Regime in the USA. This book, dear to Robert Conquest,  who cites it regularly, contains a glorification of Petliura,  responsible for the massacre of tens of thousands of Jews in 1918--1920, as well as a homage to Shukhevych,  the fascist commander of the Nazi-organized Nachtigall Battalion and later the Ukrainian Insurgent Army (UPA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black Deeds also contains a series of photos of the 1932--1933 famine-genocide. They are all fakes. Deliberate fakes. One picture is captioned `A little cannibal&#039;. It appeared in issue 22 of the Information bulletin of the International Committee for Russian Relief in 1922, with the original caption `Cannibal from Zaporozhe: has eaten his sister&#039;. On page 155, Black Deeds included a picture of four soldiers and an officer who had just executed some men. The caption reads `The Execution of Kurkuls [Kulaks]&#039;. Small detail: the soldiers are wearing Tsarist uniforms! Hence, Tsarist executions are given as proof of the `crimes of Stalin&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 38--44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the authors of volume I of Black Deeds was Alexander Hay-Holowko,  who was Minister of Propaganda for Bandera&#039;s  `government&#039; of the Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists (OUN) in Western Ukraine. During the brief existence of this fascist clique, Nationalist mobs and Ukrainian auxiliary troops killed some thousands of Jews, Poles and Bolsheviks in the Lvov region. Hay-Holowko,  who now resides in Vancouver, also served in the SS.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the persons cited as `sponsors&#039; of the book is Anatole Bilotserkiwsky,  alias Anton Shpak,  a former officer in the Nazi police at Bila Tserkva. According to witnesses and documents Shpak/Bilotserkiwsky   and others personally took part in the execution of two thousand predominantly Jewish civilians.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Between 1 and 15 Million Dead ====&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1964, Dana Dalrymple  published an article in Soviet Studies, entitled `The Soviet Famine of 1932--1934&#039;. He claimed that there were 5,500,000 dead, the average of 20 various estimates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One question immediately comes to mind: what are these sources of the `estimates&#039; used by the professor?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the sources is Thomas Walker,  who made the famous `trip&#039; to Ukraine, where he `presumably could speak Russian&#039;, according to Dalrymple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another source was Nicolas Prychodko,  a Nazi collaborator who worked for the Nazi-controlled `Minister of Culture and Education&#039; in Kiev. Prychodko  was evacuated West by the Nazis during their retreat from Ukraine. He provided the figure of seven million dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are followed by Otto Schiller,  Nazi civil servant charged with the reorganization of agriculture in Nazi-occupied Ukraine. His text, published in Berlin in 1943 and claiming 7,500,000 dead, was cited by Dalrymple. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next source was Ewald Ammende,  the Nazi who had not been in Russia since 1922. In two letters published in July and August 1934 in the New York Times, Ammende  spoke of 7,500,000 dead and pretended that in July of that year, people were dying in the streets of Kiev. A few days later, the NYT correspondent, Harold Denny,  gave the lie to Ammende:  `Your correspondent was in Kiev for several days last July about the time people were supposed to be dying there, and neither in the city, nor in the surrounding countryside was there hunger.&#039; Several weeks later, Denny  reported: `Nowhere was famine found. Nowhere even the fear of it. There is food, including bread, in the local open markets. The peasants were smiling too, and generous with their foodstuffs&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New York Times, quoted in Tottle,  op. cit. , p. 50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, Frederick Birchall  spoke of more than four million dead in a 1933 article. At that moment, he was, in Berlin, one of the first U.S. journalists to publicly support the Hitler  rйgime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sources six through eight are William H. Chamberlin,  twice, and Eugene Lyons,  both anti-Communist journalists. After the war both were prominent members of the American Committee for the Liberation from Bolshevism (AMCOMLIB), better known as Radio Liberty. AMCOMLIB funds were raised by `Crusade for Freedom&#039;, which received 90 per cent of its funds from the CIA. Chamberlin  gave a first estimate of four million and a second one of 7,500,000 dead, the latter number based on an `estimate of foreign residents in Ukraine&#039;. Lyons&#039;  five million dead were also the result of noise and rumors, based on `estimates made by foreigners and Russians in Moscow&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The highest figure (ten million) was provided, with no details, by Richard Stallet  of Hearst&#039;s  pro-Nazi press. In 1932, the Ukrainian population was 25 million inhabitants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tottle,  op. cit. , p. 51.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the twenty sources in Dalrymple&#039;s  `academic&#039; work, three come from anti-Soviet articles in Hearst&#039;s  pro-Nazi press and five come from far-right publications from the McCarthy  era (1949--1953). Dalrymple  used two German fascist authors, a former Ukrainian collaborator, a right-wing Russian йmigrй, two CIA collaborators, and a journalist who liked Hitler.  A great number of the figures come from unidentified `foreign residents in the Soviet Union&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two lowest estimates, dated 1933, came from U.S. journalists in Moscow, known for their professionalism, Ralph Barnes  of the New York Herald Tribune and Walter Duranty  of the New York Times. The first spoke of one million and the second of two million dead of famine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Two professors to the rescue of Ukrainian Nazis ====&lt;br /&gt;
To help the new anti-Communist crusade and to justify their insane military buildup, U.S. right-wingers promoted in 1983 a great commemoration campaign of the `50th anniversary of famine-genocide in Ukraine&#039;. To ensure that the terrifying menace to the West was properly understood, proof was needed that Communism meant genocide. This proof was provided by the Nazis and collaborators. Two U.S. professors covered them up with their academic credentials: James E. Mace,  co-author of Famine in the Soviet Ukraine, and Walter Dushnyck,  who wrote 50 Years Ago: The Famine Holocaust in Ukraine --- Terror and Misery as Instruments of Soviet Russian Imperialism, prefaced by Dana Dalrymple.  The Harvard work contains 44 alleged 1932--1933 famine photos. Twenty-four come from two Nazi texts written by Laubenheimer,  who credited most of the photos to Ditloff  and began his presentation with a citation from Hitler&#039;s  Mein Kampf:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`If, with the help of his Marxist  creed, the Jew is victorious over the other peoples of the world, his crown will be the funeral wreath of humanity and this planet will, as it did millions of years ago, move through the ether devoid of men.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of the Ditloff--Laubenheimer   pictures are utter fakes coming from the immediate World War I era and the 1921--1922 famine, or else portray misrepresented and undocumented scenes which do not describe conditions of famine-holocaust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second professor, Dushnyck,  participated as a cadre in the fascist Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists, which became active at the end of the thirties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== `Scientific&#039; calculations ====&lt;br /&gt;
Dushnyck  invented a `scientific&#039; method to calculate the dead during the `famine-genocide&#039;; Mace  followed his method:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)aking the data according to the 1926 census ... and the January 17, 1939 census ... and the average increase before the collectivization ... (2.36 per cent per year), it can be calculated that Ukraine ... lost 7,500,000 people between the two censuses.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 69--71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These calculations are meaningless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The world war, the civil wars and the great famine of 1920--1922 all provoked a drop in the birth rate. The new generation born in that period reached physical maturity, 16 years of age, around 1930. The structure of the population would necessarily lead to a drop in the birthrate in the thirties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free abortion had also dramatically reduced the birthrate during the thirties, to the point where the government banned it in 1936 to increase the population.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The years 1929--1933 were characterized by great, violent struggles in the countryside, accompanied by times of famine. Economic and social conditions of this kind reduce the birthrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The number of people registered as Ukrainians changed through inter-ethnic marriages, changes in the declared nationality and by migrations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The borders of the Ukraine were not even the same in 1926 and 1939. The Kuban Cossaks, between 2 and 3 million people, were registered as Ukrainian in 1926, but were reclassified as Russian at the end of the twenties. This new classification explains by itself 25 to 40 per cent of the `victims of the famine-genocide&#039; calculated by   Dushnyck--Mace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us add that, according to the official figures, the population of Ukraine increased by 3,339,000 persons between 1926 and 1939. Compare those figures with the increase of the Jewish population under real genocidal conditions, organized by the Nazis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To test the validity of the `Dushnyck  method&#039;, Douglas Tottle  tried out an exercise with figures for the province of Saskatchewan in Canada, where the thirties saw great farmers&#039; struggles. The repression was often violent. Tottle  tried to `calculate&#039; the number of statistical `victims&#039; of the `depression-genocide&#039;, caused by the 1930&#039;s Great Depression and Western Canadian drought, complicated by the right-wing Canadian governments&#039; policies and use of force:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This `scientific method&#039;, which any respectable person would call a grotesque farce for Canada, is widely accepted in right-wing publications as `proof&#039; of the `Stalinist terror&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== B-movies ====&lt;br /&gt;
The `famine-genocide&#039; campaign that the Nazis started in 1933 reached its apogee half a century later, in 1983, with the film Harvest of Despair, for the masses, and in 1986, with the book Harvest of Sorrow, by Robert Conquest,  for the intelligentsia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The films Harvest of Despair, about the Ukrainian `genocide&#039;, and The Killing Fields, about the Kampuchean `genocide&#039;, were the two most important works created by Reagan&#039;s  entourage to instill in people&#039;s minds that Communism is synonymous with genocide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harvest of Despair won a Gold Medal and the Grand Trophy Award Bowl at the 28th International Film and TV Festival in New York in 1985.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important eyewitness accounts about the `genocide&#039; appearing in the film are made by German Nazis and their fomer collaborators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stepan Skrypnyk  was the editor-in-chief of the Nazi journal Volyn during the German occupation. In three weeks, with the blessing of the Hitlerite  authorities, he was promoted from simple layman to bishop in the Ukrainian Orthodox Church, and in the name of `Christian morality&#039;, put forward vicious propaganda for Die Neue Ordnung, the Hitlerite  New Order. Fleeing the Red Army, he sought refuge in the U.S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The German Hans von Herwath,  another eyewitness, worked in the Soviet Union in the service that recruited, among the Soviet prisoners, mercenaries for General Vlasov&#039;s  Russian Nazi army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His compatriot Andor Henke,  also appearing in the film, was a Nazi diplomat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To illustrate the `famine-genocide&#039; of 1932--1933, the authors used sequences from pre-1917 news films, bits of the films Czar Hunger (1921--1922) and Arsenal (1929), then sequences from Siege of Leningrad, filmed during the Second World War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the film&#039;s producers were publicly attacked by Tottle  in 1986, Marco Carinnik,  who was behind the film and had done most of the research, made a public declaration, quoted in the Toronto Star:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Carynnik  said that none of the archival footage is of the Ukrainian famine and that very few photos from `32-33&#039; appear that can be traced as authentic. A dramatic shot at the film&#039;s end of an emaciated girl, which has also been used in the film&#039;s promotional material, is not from the 1932--1933 famine, Carynnik  said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``I made the point that this sort of inaccuracy cannot be allowed,&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; he said in an interview. ``I was ignored.&#039;&#039; &#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Harvest of Sorrow: Conquest and the reconversion of Ukrainian Nazi collaborators ====&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1978, David Leigh  published an article in the London Guardian, in which he revealed that Robert Conquest  had worked for the disinformation services, officially called the Information Research Department (IRD), of the British secret service. In British embassies, the IRD head is responsible for providing `doctored&#039; information to journalists and public figures. The two most important targets were the Third World and the Soviet Union. Leigh  claimed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Robert Conquest  ... frequently critical of the Soviet Union was one of those who worked for IRD. He was in the FO [Foreign Office] until 1956.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the suggestion of the IRD, Conquest  wrote a book about the Soviet Union; one third of the edition was bought by Praeger, which regularly publishes and distributes books at the request of the CIA.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1986, Conquest  contributed significantly to Reagan&#039;s  propaganda campaign for ordinary U.S. citizens about a possible occupation of the U.S. by the Red Army! Conquest&#039;s  book, co-authored by Manchip White, was entitled, What To Do When the Russians Come: A Survivalist&#039;s Handbook.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book The Great Terror (1968, revised 1973), Conquest  estimated the number of dead during the 1932-1933 collectivization at five to six million, half in Ukraine. During the Reagan  years, anti-Communist hysteria needed figures exceeding those of the six million Jews exterminated by the Nazis. In 1983, Conquest  thought it opportune to extend the famine conditions to 1937 and to revise his `estimates&#039; to 14 million dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His 1986 book Harvest of Sorrow is a pseudo-academic version of history, as presented by the Ukrainian far-right and Cold warriors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conquest  claims that the Ukrainian far-right led an `anti-German and anti-Soviet&#039; struggle, repeating the lie that these criminal gangs invented after their defeat as they sought to emigrate to the U.S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conquest,  dealing with Ukrainian history, mentions the Nazi occupation in one sentence, as a period between two waves of Red terror!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conquest,  The Harvest of Sorrow, op. cit. , p. 334.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He completely erased from his history the bestial terror that the Ukrainian fascists undertook during the German occupation, since they are the best sources for the `famine-genocide&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Shukhevych  was the commander of the Nachtigall Batallion, composed of Ukrainian nationalists wearing the German uniform. This battallion occupied Lvov on June 30, 1941 and took part in the three-day massacre of Jews in the region. In 1943 Shukhevyvh  was named commander of the Ukrainian Insurgent Army (the Banderivtsy, or UPA), armed henchmen of the OUN fascist Stepan Bandera,  who after the war pretended that they had fought Germans and Reds.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tottle,  op. cit. , pp. 111-112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All their `tales&#039; of battles that they had fought against the Germans turned out to be false. They claimed to have executed Victor Lutze,  the Chief of Staff of the German SA. But, in fact, he was killed in an automobile accident near Berlin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They claimed to have done battle against 10,000 German soldiers in Volnia and Polyssa, during the summer of 1943. Historian Reuben Ainsztein  proved that during the course of this battle, 5000 Ukrainian nationalists had participated at the sides of 10,000 German soldiers, in the great campaign of encirclement and attempted annihilation of the partisan army led by the famous Bolshevik Alexei Fyodorov !&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 113.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ainsztein noted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he UPA gangs, which became known as the Banderovtsy, proved themselves under the command of Shukhevych,  now known as Taras Chuprynka,  the most dangerous and cruel enemies of surviving Jews, Polish peasants and settlers, and all anti-German partisans.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ukrainian, 14th Waffen SS Galizien Division (also known as the Halychyna Division), was created in May 1943. In his call to Ukrainians to join it, Kubijovych,  the head of the Nazi-authorized Ukrainian Central Committee, declared:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The long-awaited moment has arrived when the Ukrainian people again have the opportunity to come out with guns to give battle with its most grievous foe --- Muscovite--Jewish Bolshevism. The Fuehrer of the Great German Reich has agreed to the formation of a separate Ukrainian volunteer military unit.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before, the Nazis had imposed their direct authority on Ukraine, leaving no autonomy to their Ukrainian allies. It was on the basis of this rivalry between German and Ukrainian fascists that the Ukrainian nationalists would later build their myth of `opposition to the Germans&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pushed back by the Red Army, the Nazis changed tactics in 1943, giving a more important rфle to the Ukrainian killers. The creation of a `Ukrainian&#039; division of the Waffen SS was seen as a victory for `Ukrainian nationalism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, 1944, the head of the SS, Himmler,  congratulated the German officers of the Galizien Division for having cleansed Ukraine of all its Jews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wasyl Veryha,  a veteran of the 14th Waffen SS Division, wrote in 1968:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he personnel trained in the division [14th Waffen SS] had become the backbone of the UPA, ... the UPA command also sent groups of its people to the division to receive proper training .... This reinforced the UPA which was left on the Native land [after the Nazi retreat], in particular its commanders and instructors.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Melnyk  and Bandera  tendencies of the Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists were at odds with each other and even fought each other, we can see here how they collaborated against the Communists under the leadership of the German Nazis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nazi officer Scholtze revealed in front of the Nuremberg tribunal that Kanaris, the head of German intelligence, had `personally instructed the Abwehr to set up an underground network to continue the struggle against Soviet power in the Ukraine. Competent agents were left behind specially to direct the Nationalist movement&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Mandel&#039;s  Trotskyist  group always supported the `anti-Stalinist&#039; armed struggle that the OUN fascist thugs led between 1944 and 1952.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the war, John Loftus  was an attorney for the U.S. Justice Department Office of Special Investigations, in charge of detecting Nazis who were trying to enter the United States. In his book The Belarus Secret, he affirms that his service was opposed to the entry of Ukrainian Nazis. But Frank Wisner,  in charge of the U.S. administration&#039;s Office of Policy Coordination, a particularly important secret service at the time, systematically allowed former Ukrainian, Croatian and Hungarian Nazis to enter. Wisner,  who would later play an important rфle at the head of the CIA, asserted: `The OUN (Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists) and the partisan army it created in 1942 (sic), UPA, fought bitterly against both the Germans and the Soviet Russians&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 121--122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here one sees how the U.S. intelligence services, immediately after the war, took up the Ukrainian Nazis&#039; version of history in order to use the anti-Communists in the clandestine struggle against the Soviet Union. Loftus  commented:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This was a complete fabrication. The CIC (U.S. Counter-Intelligence Corps) had an agent who photographed eleven volumes of the secret internal files of OUN--Bandera.  These files clearly show how most of its members worked for the Gestapo or SS as policemen, executioners, partisan hunters and municipal officials.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the United States, former Ukrainian Nazi collaborators created `research institutes&#039; from which they spread their revision of the history of the Second World War. Loftus  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Funding for these `research institutes,&#039; which were little more than front groups for ex-Nazi intelligence officers, came from the American Committee for Liberation from Bolshevism, now known as Radio Liberty. The committee was actually a front for OPC.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Against Hitler  and against Stalin&#039;: it was around these words that former Hitlerites  and the CIA united their efforts. For uninformed people, the formula `against fascism and against communism&#039; may seem to be a `third path&#039;, but it surely is not. It is the formula that united, after the defeat of the Nazis, former partisans of the disintegrating Greater Germany and their U.S. successors, who were striving for world hegemony. Since Hitler  was now just part of the past, the far-right in Germany, Ukraine, Croatia, etc., joined up with the U.S. far-right. They united their efforts against socialism and against the Soviet Union, which had borne the brunt of the anti-fascist war. To rally the bourgeois forces, they spread lies about socialism, claiming that it was worse than Nazism. The formula `against Hitler  and against Stalin&#039; served to invent Stalin&#039;s `crimes&#039; and `holocausts&#039;, to better cover up and even deny Hitler&#039;s  monstrous crimes and holocausts. In 1986, the Veterans of the Ukrainian Insurgent Army, the very ones who pretended to have fought `against Hitler  and against Stalin&#039;, published a book entitled, Why is One Holocaust Worth More than Others?, written by a former member of the UPA, Yurij Chumatskyj.  Regretting that `revisionist historians who claim there was no plan to exterminate Jews, there were no mass gassings and that fewer than one million Jews died of all causes during World War II, are persecuted&#039;, Chumatskyj continues:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(A)ccording to Zionists&#039; statements Hitler  killed six million Jews but Stalin, supported by the Jewish state apparatus, was able to kill ten times more Christians&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Conquest&#039;s fascist sources ====&lt;br /&gt;
The title of the crucial part --- Chapter 12 --- of Harvest of Sorrow is `The Famine Rages&#039;. It contains an impressive list of 237 references. A more careful look shows that more than half of the these references come from extreme-right-wing Ukrainian йmigrйs. The Ukrainian fascist book Black Deeds of the Kremlin is cited 55 times! No wonder that Conquest  uses the version of history provided by Ukrainian Nazi collaborators and the U.S. secret services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same chapter, Conquest  cites 18 times the book The Ninth Circle by Olexa Woropay,  published in 1953 by the youth movement of Stepan Bandera&#039;s  fascist organization. The author presents a detailed biography for the thirties, but does not mention what he did during the Nazi occupation! A barely concealed admission of his Nazi past. He took up his biography again in 1948, in Muenster, where many Ukrainian fascists took refuge. It is there that he interviewed Ukrainians about the famine-genocide of 1932--1933. None of the `witnesses&#039; is identified, which makes the book worthless from a scientific point of view. Given that he said nothing about what he did during the war, it is probable that those who `revealed the truth about Stalin&#039; were Ukrainian Nazi collaborators who had fled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 58--59.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beal,  who wrote for Hearst&#039;s  pro-Nazi 1930&#039;s press, and later collaborated with the Cold War McCarthyite  House Committee on Un-American Activities, was cited five times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kravchenko,  the anti-Communist йmigrй, is a source ten times; Lev Kopelev,  another Russian йmigrй, five times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the included `scientific&#039; references is Vasily Grossman&#039;s  novel, referenced by Conquest  fifteen times!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Conquest  cites interviews from Harvard&#039;s Refugee Interview Project, which was financed by the CIA. He cites the McCarthy-era  Congressional Commission on Communist Aggression as well as Ewald Ammende&#039;s  1935 Nazi book. Conquest  also refers five times to Eugene Lyons  and to William Chamberlin,  two men who, following World War II, were on the Board of Trustees of Radio Liberty, the CIA Central European radio network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On page 244, Conquest  wrote: `One American, in a village twenty miles south of Kiev, found ... they were cooking a mess that defied analysis&#039;. The reference given is the New York Evening Journal, February 28, 1933. In fact, it is a Thomas Walker  article in Hearst&#039;s  press, published in 1935! Conquest  deliberately ante-dated the newspaper to make it correspond to the 1933 famine. Conquest  did not name the American: he was afraid that some might recall that Thomas Walker  was a fake who never set foot in Ukraine. Conquest  is a forgerer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To justify the use of йmigrй books recording rumors, Conquest  claimed `truth can thus only percolate in the form of hearsay&#039; and that `basically the best, though not infallible, source is rumor&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J. Arch Getty,  Origins of the Great Purges: The Soviet Communist Party Reconsidered, 1933--1938 (New York: Cambridge University Press, 1985), p. 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This statement gives fascist slanders, disinformation and lies academic respectability.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The causes of famine in the Ukraine ====&lt;br /&gt;
There was famine in the Ukraine in 1932--1933. But it was provoked mainly by the struggle to the bitter end that the Ukrainian far-right was leading against socialism and the collectivization of agriculture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the thirties, the far-right, linked with the Hitlerites,  had already fully exploited the propaganda theme of `deliberately provoked famine to exterminate the Ukrainian people&#039;. But after the Second World War, this propaganda was `adjusted&#039; with the main goal of covering up the barbaric crimes committed by German and Ukrainian Nazis, to protect fascism and to mobilise Western forces against Communism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, since the beginning of the fifties, the reality of the extermination of six million Jews had imposed itself on the world conscience. The world right-wing forces needed a greater number of deaths `caused by communist terror&#039;. So in 1953, the year of triumphant McCarthyism,  a spectacular increase in the number of deaths in Ukraine took place, twenty years previous. Since the Jews had been killed in a scientific, deliberate and systematic manner, the `extermination&#039; of the Ukrainian people also had to take the form of a genocide committed in cold blood. And the far-right, which vehemently denies the holocaust of the Jews, invented the Ukrainian genocide!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 1932-1933 Ukrainian famine had four causes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, it was provoked by civil war led by the kulaks and the nostalgic reactionary elements of Tsarism against the collectivization of agriculture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Frederick Schuman  traveled as a tourist in Ukraine during the famine period. Once he became professor at Williams College, he published a book in 1957 about the Soviet Union. He spoke about famine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Their [kulak] opposition took the initial form of slaughtering their cattle and horses in preference to having them collectivized. The result was a grievous blow to Soviet agriculture, for most of the cattle and horses were owned by the kulaks. Between 1928 and 1933 the number of horses in the USSR declined from almost 30,000,000 to less than 15,000,000; of horned cattle from 70,000,000 (including 31,000,0000 cows) to 38,000,000 (including 20,000,000 cows); of sheep and goats from 147,000,000 to 50,000,000; and of hogs from 20,000,000 to 12,000,000. Soviet rural economy had not recovered from this staggering loss by 1941.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`... Some [kulaks] murdered officials, set the torch to the property of the collectives, and even burned their own crops and seed grain. More refused to sow or reap, perhaps on the assumption that the authorities would make concessions and would in any case feed them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The aftermath was the ``Ukraine famine&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; of 1932--33 .... Lurid accounts, mostly fictional, appeared in the Nazi press in Germany and in the Hearst  press in the United States, often illustrated with photographs that turned out to have been taken along the Volga in 1921 .... The ``famine&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; was not, in its later stages, a result of food shortage, despite the sharp reduction of seed grain and harvests flowing from special requisitions in the spring of 1932 which were apparently occasioned by fear of war in Japan. Most of the victims were kulaks who had refused to sow their fields or had destroyed their crops.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tottle,  op. cit. , pp. 93--94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is interesting to note that this eyewitness account was confirmed by a 1934 article by Isaac Mazepa,  leader of the Ukrainian Nationalist movement, former Premier under Petliura  in 1918. He boasted that in Ukraine, the right had succeeded in 1930--1932 in widely sabotaging the agricultural works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`At first there were disturbances in the kolkhosi [collective farms] or else the Communist officials and their agents were killed, but later a system of passive resistance was favored which aimed at the systematic frustation of the Bolsheviks&#039; plans for the sowing and gathering of the harvest .... The catastrophe of 1932 was the hardest blow that Soviet Ukraine had to face since the famine of 1921--1922. The autumn and spring sowing campaigns both failed. Whole tracts were left unsown, in addition when the crop was being gathered ... in many areas, especially in the south, 20, 40 and even 50 per cent was left in the fields, and was either not collected at all or was ruined in the threshing.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second cause of the famine was the drought that hit certain areas of Ukraine in 1930, 1931 and 1932. For Professor James E. Mace,  who defends the Ukrainian far-right line at Harvard, it is a fable created by the Soviet rйgime. However, in his A History of Ukraine, Mikhail Hrushevsky,  described by the Nationalists themselves as `Ukraine&#039;s leading historian&#039;, writing of the year 1932, claimed that `Again a year of drought coincided with chaotic agricultural conditions&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Nicholas Riasnovsky,  who taught at the Russian Research Center at Harvard, wrote that the years 1931 and 1932 saw drought conditions. Professor Michael Florinsky,  who struggled against the Bolsheviks during the Civil War, noted: `Severe droughts in 1930 and 1931, especially in the Ukraine, aggravated the plight of farming and created near famine conditions&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third cause of the famine was a typhoid epidemic that ravaged Ukraine and North Caucausus. Dr. Hans Blumenfeld,  internationally respected city planner and recipient of the Order of Canada, worked as an architect in Makayevka, Ukraine during the famine. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`There is no doubt that the famine claimed many victims. I have no basis on which to estimate their number .... Probably most deaths in 1933 were due to epidemics of typhus, typhoid fever, and dysentery. Waterborne diseases were frequent in Makeyevka; I narrowly survived an attack of typhus fever.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horsley Grant, the man who made the absurd estimate of 15 million dead under the famine --- 60 per cent of an ethnic Ukrainian population of 25 million in 1932 --- noted at the same time that `the peak of the typhus epidemic coincided with the famine .... it is not possible to separate which of the two causes was more important in causing casualties.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fourth cause of the famine was the inevitable disorder provoked by the reorganization of agriculture and the equally profound upheaval in economic and social relations: lack of experience, improvization and confusion in orders, lack of preparation and leftist radicalism among some of the poorer peasants and some of the civil servants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The numbers of one to two million dead for the famine are clearly important. These human losses are largely due to the ferocious opposition of the exploiting classes to the reorganization and modernization of agriculture on a socialist basis. But the bourgeoisie would make Stalin and socialism responsible for these deaths. The figure of one to two million should also be compared to the nine million dead caused by the 1921--1922 famine, essentially provoked by the military intervention of eight imperialist powers and by the support that they gave to reactionary armed groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The famine did not last beyond the period prior to the 1933 harvest. Extraordinary measures were taken by the Soviet government to guarantee the success of the harvest that year. In the spring, thirty-five million poods of seeds, food and fodder were sent to Ukraine. The organization and management of kolkhozy was improved and several thousand supplementary tractors, combines and trucks were delivered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Blumenfeld  presented, in his autobiography, a rйsumй of what he experienced during the famine in Ukraine:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`[The famine was caused by] a conjunction of a number of factors. First, the hot dry summer of 1932, which I had experienced in northern Vyatka, had resulted in crop failure in the semiarid regions of the south. Second, the struggle for collectivization had disrupted agriculture. Collectivization was not an orderly process following bureaucratic rules. It consisted of actions by the poor peasants, encouraged by the Party. The poor peasants were eager to expropriate the ``kulaks,&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; but less eager to organize a cooperative economy. By 1930 the Party had already sent out cadres to stem and correct excesses .... After having exercised restraint in 1930, the Party put on a drive again in 1932. As a result, in that year the kulak economy ceased to produce, and the new collective economy did not yet produce fully. First claim on the inadequate product went to urban industry and to the armed forces; as the future of the entire nation, including the peasants, depended on them, it could hardly be otherwise ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In 1933 rainfall was adequate. The Party sent its best cadres to help organize work in the kolkhozes. They succeeded; after the harvest of 1933 the situation improved radically and with amazing speed. I had the feeling that we had been pulling a heavy cart uphill, uncertain if we would succeed; but in the fall of 1933 we had gone over the top and from then on we could move forward at an accelerating pace.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hans Blumenfeld  underscored that the famine also struck the Russian regions of Lower Volga and North Caucasus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This disproves the ``fact&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; of anti-Ukrainian genocide parallel to Hitler&#039;s anti-semitic holocaust. To anyone familiar with the Soviet Union&#039;s desperate manpower shortage in those years, the notion that its leaders would deliberately reduce that scarce resource is absurd ....&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Ukraine under Nazi occupation ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese armies occupied Manchuria in 1931 and took up position along the Soviet border. Hitler  came to power in 1933.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The programs of industrial and agricultural reorganization undertaken by the Soviet Union in 1928--1933 came just in time. Only their success, at a cost of total mobilization of all forces, allowed the victorious resistance to the Nazis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of history&#039;s ironies is that the Nazis started to believe their own lies about the Ukrainian genocide and about the fragility of the Soviet system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historian Heinz Hohne  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Two sobering years of bloody war in Russia provided cruel proof of the falsity of the tale about sub-humans. As early as August 1942 in its ``Reports from the Reich&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; the SD (Sicherheits Dienst) noted that the feeling was growing among the German people that we have been victims of delusion. The main and startling impression is of the vast mass of Soviet weapons, their technical quality, and the gigantic Soviet effort of industrialization --- all in sharp contrast to the previous picture of the Soviet Union. ``People are asking themselves how Bolshevism has managed to produce all this.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 99.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The U.S. professor William Mandel  wrote in 1985:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In the largest eastern portion of the Ukraine, which had been Soviet for twenty years loyalty was overwhelming and active. There were half a million organized Soviet guerillas ... and 4,500,000 ethnic Ukrainians fought in the Soviet army. Clearly that army would have been fundamentally weakened if there had been basic disaffections among so large a component.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Historian Roman Szporluk  admits that the `zones of operation&#039; of `organized Ukrainian Nationalism ... was limited to the former Polish territories&#039;, i.e. to Galicia. Under Polish occupation, the fascist Ukrainian movement had a base until 1939.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ukrainian holocaust lie was invented by the Hitlerites  as part of their preparation of the conquest of Ukranian territories. But as soon as they set foot on Ukrainian soil, the Nazi `liberators&#039; met ferocious resistance. Alexei Fyodorov  led a group of partisans that eliminated 25,000 Nazis during the war. His book The Underground Committee Carries On admirably shows the attitude of the Ukrainian people to the Nazis. Its reading is highly recommended as an antidote to those who talk about the `Stalinist Ukrainian genocide&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexei Fyodorov,  The Underground Committee Carries On (Moscow: Progress Publishers).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The struggle against bureaucracy ==&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  invented the infamous term `Stalinist bureaucracy&#039;. While Lenin  was still living, late in 1923, he was already maneuvering to seize power within the Party:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`[B]ureaucratization threatens to ... provoke a more or less opportunistic degeneration of the Old Guard&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  The New Course, p. 72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his opposition platform, written in July 1926, his foremost attack was against `unbridled bureaucratism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  The New Course, p. 85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And once the Second World War had begun, Trotsky  spent his time provoking the Soviet people in `acting against the Stalinist bureaucracy as it did previously against the Tsarist bureaucracy and the bourgeoisie.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Lettres aux travailleurs d&#039;URSS (May 1940). La lutte antibureaucratique en URSS II: La rйvolution nйcessaire 1933--1940 (Paris: Union gйnйrale d&#039;йditions, 1975), pp. 301--302.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  always used the word `bureaucracy&#039; to denigrate socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given this context, it might come as some surprise that throughout the thirties, the Party leaders, principally Stalin, Kirov  and Zhdanov,  devoted a lot of energy to the struggle against the bureaucratic elements within the Party and State apparatus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How did the struggle against bureaucratization and bureaucracy define itself in the thirties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anti-Communists against `bureaucracy&#039; ====&lt;br /&gt;
First we should make sure that we agree about the meaning of terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as the Bolsheviks seized power, the Right used the word `bureaucracy&#039; to describe and denigrate the revolutionary rйgime itself. For the Right, any socialist and revolutionary enterprise was detestable, and automatically received the defamatory label of `bureaucratic&#039;. Right from October 26, 1917, the Mensheviks declared their irreconcilable hostility with the `bureaucratic&#039; Bolshevik rйgime, the result of a `coup d&#039;йtat&#039;, a rйgime that could not be socialist because most of the country was peasant, a rйgime characterized by `state capitalism&#039; and by the `dictatorship against the peasants&#039;. This propaganda clearly intended the reversal of the dictatorship of the proletariat imposed under the Bolshevik rйgime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, in 1922, faced with the destruction of the productive forces in the countryside and trying to preserve the dictatorship of the proletariat, the Bolsheviks were forced to back off, to make concessions to the individual peasants, to allow them the freedom to buy and sell. The Bolsheviks wanted to create in the countryside a kind of `state capitalism&#039;, i.e. the development of a small capitalism constrained and controlled by the (Socialist) State. At the same time, the Bolsheviks declared war on bureaucracy: they combatted the unchanged habits of the old bureaucratic apparatus and the tendency of new Soviet civil servants to adapt to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Mensheviks sought then to return to the political scene by stating: `You, the Bolsheviks, you are now against bureaucracy and you admit to building state capitalism. This is what we said, what we have always said. We were correct.&#039; Here is Lenin&#039;s  answer:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`[T]he sermons ... the Mensheviks and the Socialist-Revolutionaries preach express their true nature --- ``The revolution has gone too far. What you are saying now we have been saying all the time, permit us to say again.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; But we say in reply: ``Permit us to put you before a firing squad for saying that. Either you refrain from expressing your views, or, if you insist on expressing your political views publicly in the present circumstances, when our position is far more difficult than it was when the whiteguards were directly attacking us, then you will have only yourselves to blame if we treat you as the worst and most pernicious whiteguard elements.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin,  Eleventh Congress of the R.C.P.(B.). Works. vol. 33, p. 283.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As can be seen above, Lenin  vehemently dealt with counter-revolutionaries attacking the so-called `bureaucracy&#039; to overthrow the socialist rйgime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Bolsheviks against bureaucratization ====&lt;br /&gt;
Lenin  and the Bolsheviks always led a revolutionary struggle against the bureaucratic deviations that, in a backward country, inevitably occurred within the apparatus of the dictatorship of the proletariat. They estimated that the dictatorship was also menaced `from inside&#039; by the bureaucratization of the Soviet state apparatus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bolsheviks had to `retake&#039; part of the old Tsarist state apparatus, which had only been partially transformed in the socialist sense.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Futhermore, the Party and government apparatus in the countryside posed great problems, throughout the country. Between 1928 and 1931, the Party accepted 1,400,000 new members. Among this mass, many were in fact political illiterates. They had revolutionary sentiments, but no real Communist knowledge. Kulaks, old Tsarist officers and other reactionaries easily succeeded in infiltrating the Party. All those who had a certain capacity for organization were automatically accepted into the Party, as there were so few cadres. Between 1928 and 1938, the weight of the Party in the countryside remained weak, and its members were heavily influenced by the upper strata that intellectually and economically dominated the rural world. These factors all lead to problems of bureaucratic degeneration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first generation of revolutionary peasants had experienced the Civil War, when they were fighting the reactionary forces. The War Communism spirit, giving and receiving orders, maintained itself and gave birth to a bureaucratic style of work that was little based on patient political work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all these reasons, the struggle against the bureaucracy was always considered by Lenin  and Stalin as a struggle for the purity of the Bolshevik line, against the influences of the old society, the old social classes and oppressive structures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Lenin  as under Stalin, the Party sought to concentrate the best revolutionaries, the most far-seeing, active, firm and organically tied to the masses, within the Central Committee and the leading organs. The leadership of the Party always sought to mobilize the masses to implement the tasks of socialist construction. It was at the intermediate levels, most notably in the Republic apparatuses, that bureaucratic elements, careerists and opportunists could most easily set up and hide. Throughout the period in which Stalin was the leader of the Party, Stalin called for the leadership and the base to mobilize to hound out the bureaucrats from above and from below. Here is a 1928 directive, typical of Stalin&#039;s view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bureaucracy is one of the worst enemies of our progress. It exists in all our organizations .... The trouble is that it is not a matter of the old bureaucrats. It is a matter of the new bureaucrats, bureaucrats who sympathize with the Soviet Government and finally, communist bureaucrats. The communist bureaucrat is the most dangerous type of bureaucrat. Why? Because he masks his bureaucracy with the title of Party member.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, Speech delivered at the Eighth Congress of the All-Union Leninist  Young Communist League. Selected Works, p. 286.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having presented several grave cases, Stalin continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`What is the explanation of these shameful instances of corruption and moral deterioration in certain of our Party organizations? The fact that Party monopoly was carried to absurd lengths, that the voice of the rank and file was stifled, that inner-Party democracy was abolished and bureaucracy became rife .... I think that there is not and cannot be any other way of combating this evil than by organizing control from below by the Party masses, by implanting inner-Party democracy. What objection can there be to rousing the fury of the mass of the Party membership against these corrupt elements and giving it the opportunity to send these elements packing?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 287.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`There is talk of crit(i)cism from above, criticism by the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Inspection, by the Central Committee of the Party and so on. That, of course, is all very good. But it is still far from enough. More, it is by no means the chief thing now. The chief thing now is to start a broad tide of criticism against bureaucracy in general, against shortcomings in our work in particular. Only (then) ... can we count on waging a successful struggle against bureaucracy and on rooting it out.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 288.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Reinforce public education ====&lt;br /&gt;
First, to struggle against bureaucracy, Stalin and the leadership of the Bolshevik Party reinforced public education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the thirties, they created Party schools to give elementary courses to people in the rural world who had never had a basic political education. The first systematic course about the history of the Party was published in 1929 by Yaroslavsky:  History of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. It is a well written book. In 1938, a second shorter version, was written under Stalin&#039;s supervision: History of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union (Bolsheviks): Short Course.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between 1930 and 1933, the number of Party schools increased from 52,000 to more than 200,000 and the number of students from one million to 4,500,000. It was a remarkable effort to give a minimum of political coherence to hundreds of thousands who had just entered the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getty,  op. cit. , p. 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Regularly purge the Party ====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the most effective methods in the struggle against bureaucratic disintegration is the verification-purge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1917, the Party had 30,000 members. In 1921, there were almost 600,000. In 1929, there were 1,500,000. In 1932, they were 2,500,000. After each massive recruitment wave, the leadership had to sort. The first verification campaign was conducted in 1921, under Lenin.  At that moment, 45 per cent of the Party members in the countryside were excluded, 25 per cent in the entire Party. It was the largest purge campaign that was ever done. One fourth of the members did not meet the most elementary criteria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, 11 per cent of the members left the Party during a second verification campaign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933, there was a new purge. It was thought that it would last four months. In fact, it lasted two years. The Party structures, the control mechanisms and the actual control of the central leadership were so lacking that it was not even possible to plan and to effect a verification campaign. Eventually, 18 per cent of the members would be expelled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What were the criteria for expulsion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- Those who were expelled were people who had once been kulaks, white officers or counter-revolutionaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- Corrupt or overly ambitious people, or unrepentant bureaucrats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- People who rejected Party discipline and simply ignored directives of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- People who had committed crimes or sexually abused others, drunkards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the verification campaign of 1932--1933, the leadership remarked that not only did it have a difficult time in ensuring that its instructions were followed, but also that the Party&#039;s administration in the countryside was quite deficient. No one knew who was a member and who was not. There were 250,000 lost and stolen cards and more than 60,000 blank cards had disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, the situation was so critical that the central leadership threatened to expel regional leaders who were not personally implicated in the campaign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the carefree attitude of regional keaders often transformed into bureaucratic interventionism: members of the base were purged without any careful political inquiry. This problem was regularly discussed at the highest level between 1933 and 1938. The January 18, 1938 issue of Pravda published a Central Committee directive, putting forth one more time this theme of Stalin&#039;s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Certain of our Party leaders suffer from an insufficiently attentive attitude toward people, toward party members, toward workers. What is more, they do not study the party workers, do not know how they are coming along and how they are developing, do not know their cadres at all .... And precisely because they do not take an individualized approach to the evaluation of party members and party workers they usually act aimlessly --- either praising them indiscriminately and beyond measure, or chastising them also indiscriminately and beyond measure, expelling them from the party by the thousands and tens of thousands .... But only persons who are in essence profoundly anti-party can take such an approach to party members.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Deficiencies in Party Work and Measures for Liquidating Trotskyites  and Other Double Dealers. McNeal,  op. cit. , p. 183.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this document, Stalin and the rest of the leadership deal with the correct means for purging the Party of undesirable elements who infiltrated the base. But the text was already outlining a completely new form of purge: the one that would clean out the Party leadership of the most bureaucratized elements. Two of Stalin&#039;s preoccupations can be found therein: an individual approach must be adopted towards all cadres and members, and one must know personally and in depth one&#039;s collaborators and subordinates. In the chapter on the anti-fascist work, we will show how Stalin himself undertook these tasks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The struggle for revolutionary democracy ====&lt;br /&gt;
To finish with bureaucracy, the leadership began a struggle for democracy within the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is on this basis of difficulties in applying the instructions during the purification campaign that on December 17, 1934, the Central Committee focused for the first time on more fundamental problems. It criticized `bureaucratic methods of leadership&#039;, where essential questions are treated by small groups of cadres without any participation from the base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 29, 1935, Zhdanov  passed a resolution in Leningrad, criticizing certain leaders for neglecting education work and only doing economic tasks. Ideological tasks disappeared in paperwork and bureaucracy. The resolution underscored that the leaders must know the qualities and capacities of their subordinates. Evaluation reports of their work were needed, as were closer contacts between leaders and cadres and a political line of promoting new cadres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 99.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, Stalin spoke about this subject. He condemned&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he outrageous attitude towards people, towards cadres, towards workers, which we not infrequently observe in practice. The slogan ``Cadres decide everything&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; demands that our leaders should display the most solicitous attitude towards our workers, ``little&#039;&#039; and ``big,&#039;&#039; assisting them when they need support, encouraging them when they show their first successes, promoting them, and so forth. Yet in practice we meet in a number of cases with a soulless, bureaucratic, and positively outrageous attitude towards workers.&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, Address to the Graduates of the Red Army Academies. Leninism,  p. 364.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arch Getty,  in his brilliant study, Origins of the great purges, makes the following comment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The party had become bureaucratic, economic, mechanical, and administrative to an intolerable degree. Stalin and other leaders at the center perceived this as an ossification, a breakdown, and a perversion of the party&#039;s function. Local party and government leaders were no longer political leaders but economic administrators. They resisted political control from both above and below and did not want to be bothered with ideology, education, political mass campaigns, or the individual rights and careers of party members. The logical extension of this process would have been the conversion of the party apparatus into a network of locally despotic economic administrations. The evidence shows that Stalin, Zhdanov,  and others preferred to revive the educational and agitational functions of the party, to reduce the absolute authority of local satraps, and to encourage certain forms of rank-and-file leadership.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getty,  op. cit. , p. 105.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The Party elections in 1937: a `revolution&#039; ====&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, in February 1937, a crucial meeting of the Central Committee addressed the question of democracy and the struggle against bureaucratization. It was that same meeting that decided upon the organization of the purge against enemy elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to note that several days of the February 1937 Central Committee dealt with the problem of democracy within the Party, democracy which should reinforce the revolutionary character of the organization, hence its capacity to discover enemy elements that had infiltrated it. Reports by Stalin and Zhdanov  dealt with the development of criticism and self-criticism, about the necessity of cadres to submit reports to their respective bases. For the first time, secret elections were organized in the Party, with several candidates and after a public discussion of all candidatures. The February 27, 1937 Central Committee resolution indicates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The practice of co-opting members of party committees must be liquidated .... each party member must be afforded an unlimited right of recalling candidates and criticizing them.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Preparation of Party Organizations for Elections to the USSR Supreme Soviet under the New Electoral System and the Corresponding Reorganization of Party Political Work (27 February 1937). McNeal,  p. 187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the German fascists occupied the Soviet Union, they discovered all the archives of the Party Committee for the Western Region of Smolensk. All the meetings, all the discussions, all the Regional Committee and Central Committee directives, everything was there. The archive contains the proceedings of the electoral meetings that followed the Central Committee meeting of February 1937. It is therefore possible to know how things actually took place, at the local level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arch Getty  described a number of typical examples of the 1937 elections in the Western Region. For the positions of district committee, thirty-four candidates were first presented for seven positions. There was a discussion of each candidate. Should a candidate wish to withdraw, a vote was made to see if the members accepted. All votes were secret.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, during the May 1937 electoral campaign, for the 54,000 Party base organizations for which we have data, 55 per cent of the directing committees were replaced. In the Leningrad region, 48 per cent of the members of the local committees were replaced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getty  noted that this was the most important, most general and most effective antibureaucratic campaign that the Party ever effected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at the Regional level, which constituted the main level of decision-making, very little changed. In the Regions, since the beginning of the twenties, individuals and clans had solidly entrenched themselves and held a virtual power monopoly. Even this massive antibureaucratic campaign could not budge them. The Smolensk archives contain the written proof.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Party Secretary of the Western Region Committee was named Rumiantsev.  He was a Central Committee member, as were several other regional leaders. The report of the meeting electing the Regional Secretary is in the Smolensk archive. Five pages state that the situation was good and satisfactory. Then follow nine pages of harsh criticism that indicate that nothing was working well. All the criticisms that the Central Committee had formulated against bureaucracy within the Party were taken up by the base against Rumiantsev:  arbitrary expulsions, worker complaints that were never treated by the Regional Committee, lack of attention to the economic development of the region, leadership with no connection with the base, etc. The two opposing lines within the meeting were clearly expressed in the proceedings. The document shows that the base was able to express itself, but that it was incapable of getting rid of the clans that held a firm grip on the regional apparatus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same thing took place in almost all the big cities. Krinitskii,  the first secretary of Saratov, had been criticized by name in the Party press by Zhdanov.  However, he succeeded in getting himself re-elected. Under fire from both the central leadership of the Party and from the base, the regional `fiefdoms&#039; were able to hold on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 164.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They would be destroyed by the Great Purge of 1937--1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== The Great Purge ==&lt;br /&gt;
No episode in Soviet history has provoked more rage from the old bourgeois world than the purge of 1937--1938. The unnuanced denunciation of the purge can be read in identical terms in a neo-Nazi pamphlet, in a work with academic pretentions by Zbigniew Brzezinski,  in a Trotskyist  pamphlet or in a book by the Belgian army chief ideologue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us just consider the last, Henri Bernard,  a former Belgian Secret Service officer, professor emeritus at the Belgian Royal Military College. He published in 1982 a book called Le communisme et l&#039;aveuglement occidental (Communism and Western Blindness). In this work, Bernard  mobilizes the sane forces of the West against an imminent Russian invasion. Regarding the history of the USSR, Bernard&#039;s  opinion about the 1937 purge is interesting on many counts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin would use methods that would have appalled Lenin.  The Georgian had no trace of human sentiment. Starting with Kirov&#039;s  assassination (in 1934), the Soviet Union underwent a bloodbath, presenting the spectacle of the Revolution devouring its own sons. Stalin, said Deutscher,  offered to the people a rйgime made of terror and illusions. Hence, the new liberal measures corresponded with the flow of blood of the years 1936--1939. It was the time of those terrible purges, of that `dreadful spasm&#039;. The interminable series of trials started. The `old guard&#039; of heroic times would be annihilated. The main accused of all these trials was Trotsky,  who was absent. He continued without fail to lead the struggle against Stalin, unmasking his methods and denouncing his collusion with Hitler.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bernard,  op. cit. , pp. 50, 52--53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, the historian of the Belgian Army likes to quote Trotsky  and Trotskyists,  he defends the `old Bolshevik guard&#039;, and he even has a kind word for Lenin;  but under Stalin, the inhuman monster, blind and dreadful terror dominated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before describing the conditions that led the Bolsheviks to purge the Party in 1937--1938, let us consider what a bourgeois specialist who respects the facts knows about this period of Soviet history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gбbor Tamбs Rittersporn,  born in Budapest, Hungary, published a study of the purges in 1988 (English version, 1991), under the title Stalinist Simplifications and Soviet Complications. He forthrightly states his opposition to communism and states that `we have no intention of denying in any way, much less of justifying, the very real horrors of the age we are about to treat of; we would surely be among the first to bring them to light if that was still necessary&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gбbor Tamбs Rittersporn,  Stalinist Simplifications and Soviet Complications: Social Tensions and Political Conflict in the USSR, 1933--1953 (Chur, Switzerland: Harwood Academic Publishers, 1991), p. 23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the official bourgeois version is so grotesque and its untruthfulness so obvious that in the long run it could lead to a complete rejection of the standard Western interpretation of the Soviet Revolution. Rittersporn  admirably defined the problems he encountered when trying to correct some of the most grotesque bourgeois lies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`If ... one tries to publish a tentative analysis of some almost totally unknown material, and to use it to throw new light on the history of the Soviet Union in the 1930s and the part that Stalin played in it, one discovers that opinion tolerates challenges to the received wisdom far less than one would have thought .... The traditional image of the ``Stalin phenomenon&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; is in truth so powerful, and the political and ideological value-judgments which underlie it are so deeply emotional, that any attempt to correct it must also inevitably appear to be taking a stand for or against the generally accepted norms that it implies ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`To claim to show that the traditional representation of the ``Stalin period&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; is in many ways quite inaccurate is tantamount to issuing a hopeless challenge to the time-honoured patterns of thought which we are used to applying to political realities in the USSR, indeed against the common patterns of speech itself .... Research of this kind can be justified above all by the extreme inconsistency of the writing devoted to what historical orthodoxy considers to be a major event --- the ``Great Purge&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; of 1936--1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Strange as it may seem, there are few periods of Soviet history that have been studied so superficially.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 1--2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`There is ... every reason to believe that if the elementary rules of source analysis have tended to be so long ignored in an important area of Soviet studies, it is because the motives of delving in this period of the Soviet past have differed markedly from the usual ones of historical research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In fact even the most cursory reading of the ``classic&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; works makes it hard to avoid the impression that in many respects these are often more inspired by the state of mind prevailing in some circles in the West, than by the reality of Soviet life under Stalin. The defence of hallowed Western values against all sorts of real or imaginary threats from Russia; the assertion of genuine historical experiences as well as of all sorts of ideological assumptions.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, Rittersporn  is saying: Look, I can prove that most of the current ideas about Stalin are absolutely false. But to say this requires a giant hurdle. If you state, even timidly, certain undeniable truths about the Soviet Union in the thirties, you are immediately labeled `Stalinist&#039;. Bourgeois propaganda has spread a false but very powerful image of Stalin, an image that is almost impossible to correct, since emotions run so high as soon as the subject is broached. The books about the purges written by great Western specialists, such as Conquest,  Deutscher,  Schapiro  and Fainsod,  are worthless, superficial, and written with the utmost contempt for the most elementary rules learnt by a first-year history student. In fact, these works are written to give an academic and scientific cover for the anti-Communist policies of the Western leaders. They present under a scientific cover the defence of capitalist interests and values and the ideological preconceptions of the big bourgeoisie.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is how the purge was presented by the Communists who thought that it was necessary to undertake it in 1937--1938. Here is the central thesis developed by Stalin in his March 3, 1937 report, which initiated the purge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin affirmed that certain Party leaders `proved to be so careless, complacent and naive&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J. V. Stalin, Report and Speech in Reply to Debate at the Plenum of the Central Committee of the C.P.S.U. (3--5 March 1937). Works (London: Red Star Press, 1976), vol. 14, p. 241.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and lacked vigilance with respect to the enemies and the anti-Communists infiltrated in the Party. Stalin spoke of the assassination of Kirov,  number two in the Bolshevik Party at the time:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The foul murder of Comrade Kirov  was the first serious warning which showed that the enemies of the people would resort to duplicity, and resorting to duplicity would disguise themselves as Bolsheviks, as Party members, in order to worm their way into our confidence and gain access to our organizations ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The trial of the ``Zinovievite--Trotskyite  bloc&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;  (in 1936) broadened the lessons of the preceding trials and strikingly demonstrated that the Zinovievites  and Trotskyites  had united around themselves all the hostile bourgeois elements, that they had become transformed into an espionage, diversionist and terrorist agency of the German secret police, that duplicity and camouflage are the only means by which the Zinovievites  and Trotskyites  can penetrate into our organizations, that vigilance and political insight are the surest means of preventing such penetration.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 242--243.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he further forward we advance, the greater the successes we achieve, the greater will be the fury of the remnants of the defeated exploiting classes, the more ready will they be to resort to sharper forms of struggle, the more will they seek to harm the Soviet state, and the more will they clutch at the most desperate means of struggle as the last resort of the doomed.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 264.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== How did the class enemy problem pose itself? ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, in truth, who were these enemies of the people, infiltrated in the Bolshevik Party? We give four important examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Boris Bazhanov ====&lt;br /&gt;
During the Civil War that killed nine million, the bourgeoisie fought the Bolsheviks with arms. Defeated, what could it do? Commit suicide? Drown its sorrow in vodka? Convert to Bolshevism? There were better options. As soon as it became clear that the Bolshevik Revolution was victorious, elements of the bourgeoisie consciously infiltrated the Party, to combat it from within and to prepare the conditions for a bourgeois coup d&#039;йtat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boris Bazhanov  wrote a very instructive book about this subject, called Avec Staline dans le Kremlin (With Stalin in the Kremlin). Bazhanov  was born in 1900, so he was 17 to 19 years old during the revolution in Ukraine, his native region. In his book, Bazhanov  proudly published a photocopy of a document, dated August 9, 1923, naming him assistant to Stalin. The decision of the organization bureau reads: `Comrade Bazhanov  is named assistant to Comrade Stalin, Secretary of the CC&#039;. Bazhanov  made this comment: `Soldier of the anti-Bolshevik army, I had imposed upon myself the difficult and perilous task of penetrating right into the heart of the enemy headquarters. I had succeeded&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boris Bajanov,  Avec Staline dans le Kremlin (Paris: Les Йditions de France, 1930), pp. 2--3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The young Bazhanov,  as Stalin&#039;s assistant, had become Secretary of the Politburo and had to take notes of the meetings. He was 23 years old. In his book, written in 1930, he explained how his political career started, when he saw the Bolshevik Army arrive in Kiev. He was 19 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Bolsheviks seized it in 1919, sowing terror. To spit at them in their face would have only given me 10 bullets. I took another path. To save the йlite of my city, I covered myself with the mask of communist ideology.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Starting in 1920, the open struggle against the Bolshevik plague ended. To fight against it from outside had become impossible. It had to be mined from within. A Trojan Horse had to be infiltrated into the communist fortress .... All the threads of the dictatorship converged in the single knot of the Politburo. The coup d&#039;йtat would have to come from there.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 4--5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the years 1923--1924, Bazhanov  attended all the meetings of the Politburo. He was able to hold on to different positions until his flight in 1928.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many other bourgeois intellectuals had the genius of this young nineteen-year-old Ukrainian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The workers and the peasants who made the Revolution by shedding their blood had little culture or education. They could defeat the bourgeoisie with their courage, their heroism, their hatred of oppression. But to organize the new society, culture and education were necessary. Intellectuals from the old society, both young and old, sufficiently able and flexible people, recognized the opportunities. They decided to change arms and battle tactics. They would confront these uncouth brutes by working for them. Boris Bazhanov&#039;s  path was exemplary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== George Solomon ====&lt;br /&gt;
Consider another testimonial work. The career of its author, George Solomon,  is even more interesting. Solomon  was a Bolshevik Party cadre, named in July 1919 assistant to the People&#039;s Commissar for Commerce and Industry. He was an intimate friend of Krassin,  an old Bolshevik, who was simultaneously Commissar of Railroads and Communications and Commissar of Commerce and Industry. In short, we have two members of the `old guard of the heroic times&#039; so dear to Henri Bernard  of the Belgian Military Academy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December 1919, Solomon  returned from Stockholm to Petrograd, where he hurried to see his friend Krassin  and ask him about the political situation. According to Solomon,  the response was:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`You want a rйsumй of the situation? ... it is ... the immediate installation of socialism ... an imposed utopia, including the most extreme of stupidities. They have all become crazy, Lenin  included! ... forgotten the laws of natural evolution, forgotten our warnings about the danger of trying the socialist experience under the actual conditions .... As for Lenin  ... he suffers from permanent delirium .... in fact we are living under a completely autocratic rйgime.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
George Solomon,  Parmi les maоtres rouges, Sйrie Anticommuniste du Centre International de Lutte Active Contre le Communisme (Paris: Йditions Spes, 1930), p. 19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This analysis in no way differs from that of the Mensheviks: Russia is not ready for socialism, and those who want to introduce it will have to use autocratic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning of 1918, Solomon  and Krassin  were together in Stockholm. The Germans had started up the offensive and had occupied Ukraine. Anti-Bolshevik insurrections were more and more frequent. It was not at all clear who was going to rule Russia, the Bolsheviks or the Mensheviks and their industrialist friends. Solomon  summarized his conversations with Krassin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`We had understood that the new rйgime had introduced a series of absurd measures, by destroying the technical forces, by demoralizing the technical experts and by substituting worker committees for them .... we understood that the line of annihilating the bourgeoisie was no less absurd .... This bourgeoisie was destined to still bring us many positive elements .... this class ... needed to fill its historic and civilizing rфle.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Solomon  and Krassin  appeared to hesitate as to whether they should join the `real&#039; Marxists,  the Mensheviks, with whom they shared concern for the bourgeoisie, which was to bring progress. What could be done without it? Surely not develop the country with `factories run by committees of ignorant workers&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Bolshevik power stabilized:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(A) gradual change ... took place in our assessment of the situation. We asked ourselves if we had the right to remain aloof .... Should we not, in the interests of the people that we wanted to serve, give the Soviets our support and our experience, in order to bring to this task some sane elements? Would we not have a better chance to fight against this policy of general destruction that marked the Bolsheviks&#039; activity We could also oppose the total destruction of the bourgeoisie .... We thought that the restoration of normal diplomatic relations with the West ... would necessarily force our leaders to fall in line with other nations and ... that the tendency towards immediate and direct communism would start to shrink and ultimately disappear forever ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Given these new thoughts, we decided, Krassin  and myself, to join the Soviets.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 36--37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, according to Solomon,  he and Krassin  formulated a secret program that they followed by reaching the post of Minister and vice-Minister under Lenin:  they opposed all measures of the dictatorship of the proletariat, they protected as much as they could the bourgeoisie and they intended to create links with the imperialist world, all to `progressively and completely erase&#039; the Communist line of the Party! Good Bolshevik, Comrade Solomon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, 1923, during a visit to Belgium, he joined the other side. His testimony appeared in 1930, published by the Belgo-French `International Centre for the Active Struggle Against Communism&#039; (CILACC). Solomon  the old Bolshevik now had set ideas:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he Moscow government (is) formed of a small group of men who, with the help of the G.P.U., inflicts slavery and terror on our great and admirable country ....&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 348.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Already the Soviet despots see themselves as surrounded everywhere by anger, the great collective anger. Seized by crazed terror .... They become more and more vicious, shedding rivers of human blood.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 351.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the same terms used by the Mensheviks a few years earlier. They would soon be taken up by Trotsky  and, fifty years later, the Belgian Army&#039;s chief ideologue would say things no better. It is important to note that the terms `crazed terror&#039;, `slavery&#039; and `rivers of blood&#039; were used by the `old Bolshevik&#039; Solomon  to describe the situation in the Soviet Union under Lenin  and during the liberal period of 1924--1929, before collectivization. All the slanders of `terrorist and bloodthirsty rйgime&#039;, hurled by the bourgeoisie against the Soviet rйgime under Stalin, were hurled, word for word, against Lenin&#039;s  Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Solomon  presented an interesting case of an `old Bolshevik&#039; who was fundamentally opposed to Lenin&#039;s  project, but who chose to disrupt and `distort&#039; it from the inside. Already in 1918, some Bolsheviks had, in front of Lenin,  accused Solomon  of being a bourgeois, a speculator and a German spy. Solomon  denied everything in a self-righteous manner. But it is interesting to note that as soon as he left the Soviet Union, he publicly declared himself to be an avowed anti-Communist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Frunze ====&lt;br /&gt;
Bazhanov&#039;s  book, mentioned above, contains another particularly interesting passage. He spoke of the contacts that he had with superior officers in the Red Army:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(Frunze)  was perhaps the only man among the communist leaders who wished the liquidation of the rйgime and Russia&#039;s return to a more human existence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`At the beginning of the revolution, Frunze  was Bolshevik. But he entered the army, fell under the influence of old officers and generals, acquired their traditions and became, to the core, a soldier. As his passion for the army grew, so did his hatred for communism. But he knew how to shut up and hide his thoughts ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(H)e felt that his ambition was to replay in the future the rфle of Napoleon .... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Frunze  had a well defined plan. He sought most of all to eliminate the Party&#039;s power within the Red Army. To start with, he succeeded in abolishing the commissars who, as representatives of the Party, were above the commanders .... Then, energetically following his plans for a Bonapartist  coup d&#039;йtat, Frunze  carefully chose for the various commander positions real military men in whom he could place his trust .... so that the army could succeed in its coup d&#039;йtat, an exceptional situation was required, a situation that war, for example, might have brought ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`His ability to give a Communist flavor to each of his acts was remarkable. Nevertheless, Stalin found him out.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bajanov,  op. cit. , pp. 105--109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is difficult to ascertain whether Bazhanov&#039;s  judgment of Frunze  was correct. But his text clearly showed that in 1926, people were already speculating about militarist and Bonapartist  tendencies within the army to put an end to the Soviet rйgime. Tokaev  would write in 1935, `the Frunze  Central Military Aerodrome (was) one of the centres of (Stalin&#039;s) irreconcilable enemies&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
G. A. Tokaev,  Comrade X (London: The Harvill Press, 1956), p. 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Tukhachevsky  was arrested and shot in 1937, he was accused of exactly the same intentions that were imputed to Frunze  by Bazhanov  in 1930.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Alexander Zinoviev ====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1939, Alexander Zinoviev,  a brilliant student, was seventeen years old. `I could see the differences between the reality and the ideals of communism, I made Stalin responsible for this difference&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zinoviev,  op. cit. , p. 105.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence perfectly describes petit-bourgeois idealism, which is quite willing to accept Communist ideals, but abstracts itself from social and economic reality, as well as from the international context under which the working class built socialism. Petit-bourgeois idealists reject Communist ideals when they must face the bitterness of class struggle and the material difficulties they meet when building socialism. `I was already a confirmed anti-Stalinist at the age of seventeen&#039;, claimed Zinoviev. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I considered myself a neo-anarchist&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He passionately read Bakunin  and Kropotkin&#039;s  works, then those of Zheliabov  and the populists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 110, 118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The October Revolution was made in fact `so that apparatchiks ... could have their state car for personal use, live in sumptuous apartments and dachas;&#039; it aimed at `setting up a centralized and bureaucratic State&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 111, 113.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The idea of the dictatorship of the proletariat was nonsense&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zinoviev  continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The idea of killing Stalin filled my thoughts and feelings .... I already had a penchant for terrorism .... We studied the ``technical&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; possibilities of an attack ...: during the parade in Red Square ... we would provoke a diversion that would allow me, armed with a pistol and grenades, to attack the leaders.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 118, 120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, with his friend Alexey, he prepared a new attack `programmed for November 7, 1939&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zinoviev  entered a philosophy department in an йlite school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Upon entry ... I understood that sooner or later I would have to join the CP .... I had no intention of openly expressing my convictions: I would only get myself in trouble ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I had already chosen my course. I wanted to be a revolutionary struggling for a new society .... I therefore decided to hide myself for a time and to hide my real nature from my entourage, except for a few intimate friends.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These four cases give us an idea of the great difficulty that the Soviet leadership had to face against relentless enemies, hidden and acting in secret, enemies that did everything they possibly could to undermine and destroy the Party and Soviet power from within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The struggle against opportunism in the Party ===&lt;br /&gt;
During the twenties and thirties, Stalin and other Bolshevik leaders led many struggles against opportunist tendencies within the Party. The refutation of anti-Leninist  ideas coming from Trotsky,  then Zinoviev  and Kamenev,  finally Bukharin,  played a central rфle. These ideological and political struggles were led correctly, according to Leninist  principles, firmly and patiently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bolshevik Party led a decisive ideological and political struggle against Trotsky  during the period 1922--1937, over the question of the possibility of building socialism in one country, the Soviet Union. Using `leftist&#039; ideology, Trotsky  pretended that socialist construction was impossible in the Soviet Union, given the absence of a victorious revolution in a large industrialized country. This defeatist and capitulationist thesis was the one held since 1918 by the Mensheviks, who had concluded that it was impossible to build socialism in a backward peasant country. Many texts by Bolshevik leaders, essentially by Stalin and Bukharin,  show that this struggle was correctly led.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1926--1927, Zinoviev  and Kamenev  joined Trotsky  in his struggle against the Party. Together, they formed the United Opposition. The latter denounced the rise of the kulak class, criticized `bureaucratism&#039; and organized clandestine factions within the Party. When Ossovsky  defended the right to form `opposition parties&#039;, Trotsky  and Kamenev  voted in the Politburo against his exclusion. Zinoviev  took up Trotsky&#039;s  `impossibility of building socialism in one country&#039;, a theory that he had violently fought against only two years previous, and spoke of the danger of the degeneration of the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Hallett Carr.  Foundations of a Planned Economy, 1926--1929, Volume 2 (New York: The MacMillan Company, 1971), pp. 7, 10--12, 20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  invented in 1927 the `Soviet thermidor&#039;, analogous with the French counter-revolution where the right-wing Jacobins executed the left-wing Jacobins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Trotsky  explained that at the beginning of World War I, when the German army was 80 kilometres (50 miles) from Paris, Clйmenceau  overthrew the weak government of Painlevй  to organize an effective defence without concessions. Trotsky  was insinuating that in the case of imperialist attack, he would implement a Clйmenceau-like  coup d&#039;йtat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 28--29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through these acts and his writings, the opposition was thoroughly discredited and, during a vote, received only 6000 votes as against 725,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, 1927, the Central Committee declared that the opposition had allied itself with anti-Soviet forces and that those who held its positions would be expelled from the Party. All the Trotskyist  and Zinovievite  leaders were expelled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in June 1928, several Zinovievites  recanted and were re-integrated, as were their leaders Zinoviev,  Kamenev  and Evdokimov. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of Trotskyists  were also re-integrated, including Preobrazhensky  and Radek. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  however, maintained his irreconcilable opposition to the Party and was expelled from the Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next great ideological struggle was led against Bukharin&#039;s  rightist deviation during the collectivization. Bukharin  put forward a social-democratic line, based on the idea of class re-conciliation. In fact, he was protecting the development of the kulaks in the countryside and represented their interests. He insisted on a slowing down of the industrialization of the country. Bukharin  was torn asunder by the bitterness of the class struggle in the countryside, whose `horrors&#039; he described and denounced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this struggle, former `Left Opposition&#039; members made unprincipled alliances with Bukharin  in order to overthrow Stalin and the Marxist-Leninist   leadership. On July 11, 1928, during the violent debates that took place before the collectivization, Bukharin  held a clandestine meeting with Kamenev.  He stated that he was ready to `give up Stalin for Kamenev  and Zinoviev&#039;,  and hoped for `a bloc to remove Stalin&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 1928, Kamenev  contacted some Trotskyists,  asking them to rejoin the Party and to wait `till the crisis matures&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 73, n. 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the success of the collectivization of 1932--1933, Bukharin&#039;s  defeatist theories were completely discredited.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, Zinoviev  and Kamenev  had started up once again their struggle against the Party line, in particular by supporting the counter-revolutionary program put forward by Riutin  in 1931--1932 (see page ). They were expelled a second time from the Party and exiled in Siberia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1933 on, the leadership thought that the hardest battles for industrialization and collectivization were behind them. In May 1933, Stalin and Molotov  signed a decision to liberate 50 per cent of the people sent to work camps during the collectivization. In November 1934, the kolkhoz management system took its definite form, the kolkhozians having the right to cultivate for themselves a private plot and to raise livestock.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getty,  op. cit. , p. 94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The social and economic atmosphere relaxed throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The general direction of the Party had proven correct. Kamenev,  Zinoviev,  Bukharin  and a number of Trotskyists  recognized that they had erred. The Party leadership thought that the striking victories in building socialism would encourage these former opposition leaders to criticize their wrong ideas and to accept Leninist  ones. It hoped that all the leading cadres would apply Leninist  principles of criticism and self-criticism, the materialist and dialectical method that allows each Communist to improve their political education and to assess their understanding, in order to reinforce the political unity of the Party. For that reason, almost all the leaders of the three opportunist movements, the Trotskyists  Pyatakov,  Radek,  Smirnov  and Preobrazhensky,  as well as Zinoviev  and Kamenev  and Bukharin,  who in fact had remained in an important position, were invited to the 17th Congress, where they made speeches.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That Congress was the congress of victory and unity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his report to the Seventeenth Congress, presented on January 26, 1934, Stalin enumerated the impressive achievements in industrialization, collectivization and cultural development. After having noted the political victory over the Trotskyist  group and over the bourgeois nationalists, he stated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The anti-Leninist  group of the Right deviators has been smashed and scattered. Its organizers have long ago renounced their views and are now trying in every way to expiate the sins they committed against the Party.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, Report to the Seventeenth Party Congress on the Work of the Central Committee of the C.P.S.U.(B.). Selected Works, p. 404.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the congress, all the old opponents acknowledged the tremendous successes achieved since 1930. In his concluding speech, Stalin stated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(I)t has been revealed that there is extraordinary ideological, political and organizational solidarity in the ranks of the Party.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, Instead of a Reply to the Discussion, Works, vol. 13, p. 404.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin was convinced that the former deviationists would in the future work loyally to build socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`We have smashed the enemies of the Party .... But remnants of their ideology still live in the minds of individual members of the Party, and not infrequently they find expression.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And he underscored the persistence of `the survivals of capitalism in economic life&#039; and `Still less ... in the minds of people&#039;. `That is why we cannot say that the fight is ended and that there is no longer any need for the policy of the socialist offensive.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, Report, op. cit. , pp. 405--406.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A detailed study of the ideological and political struggle that took place in the Bolshevik leadership from 1922 to 1934 refutes many well-ingrained lies and prejudices. It is patently false that Stalin did not allow other leaders to express themselves freely and that he ruled like a `tyrant&#039; over the Party. Debates and struggles took place openly and over an extended period of time. Fundamentally different ideas confronted each other violently, and socialism&#039;s very future was at stake. Both in theory and in practice, the leadership around Stalin showed that it followed a Leninist  line and the different opportunist factions expressed the interests of the old and new bourgeoisies. Stalin was not only careful and patient in the struggle, he even allowed opponents who claimed that they had understood their errors to return to the leadership. Stalin really believed in the honesty of the self-criticisms presented by his former opponents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The trials and struggle against revisionism and enemy infiltration ===&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, 1934, Kirov,  number two in the Party, was assassinated in his office in the Party Headquarters in Leningrad. The assassin, Nikolayev,  had entered simply by showing his Party card. He had been expelled from the Party, but had kept his card.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The counter-revolutionaries in the prisons and in the camps started up their typical slanderous campaign:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It was Stalin who killed Kirov&#039;!  This `interpretation&#039; of Kirov&#039;s  murder was spread in the West by the dissident Orlov  in 1953. At the time, Orlov  was in Spain! In a book that he published after he left for the West in 1938, Orlov  wrote about hearsay that he picked up during his brief stays in Moscow. But it was only fifteen years later, during the Cold War, that the dissident Orlov  would have sufficient insight to make his sensational revelation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev,  a member of a clandestine anti-Communist organization, wrote that Kirov  was killed by an opposition group and that he, Tokaev,  had carefully followed the preparations for the assassination. Liuskov,  a member of the NKVD who fled to Japan, confirmed that Stalin had nothing to do with this assassination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 207.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kirov&#039;s  assassination took place just as the Party leadership thought that the most difficult struggles were behind them and that Party unity had been re-established. Stalin&#039;s first reaction was disorganized and reflected panic. The leadership thought that the assassination of the number two man in the Party meant the beginning of a coup d&#039;йtat. A new decree was immediately published, calling for the use of summary procedures for the arrest and execution of terrorists. This draconian measure was the result of the feeling of mortal danger for the socialist rйgime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, the Party looked for the guilty within traditional enemy circles, the Whites. A few of them were executed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, the police found Nikolayev&#039;s journal. In it, there was no reference to an opposition movement that had prepared the attack. The inquiry finally concluded that Zinoviev&#039;s  group had `influenced&#039; Nikolayev  and his friends, but found no evidence of direct implication of Zinoviev,  who was sent back to internal exile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Party&#039;s reaction showed great disarray. The thesis by which Stalin `prepared&#039; the attack to implement his `diabolical plan&#039; to exterminate the opposition is not verified by the facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The trial of the Trotskyite-Zinovievist Centre ====&lt;br /&gt;
The attack was followed by a purge from the Party of Zinoviev&#039;s  followers. There was no massive violence. The next few months focused on the great preparations for the new Constitution, based on the concept of socialist democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 95, 111-112, 115--116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only sixteen months later, in June 1936, the Kirov  dossier was re-opened with the discovery of new information. It turned out that in October 1932, a secret organization, including Zinoviev  and Kamenev,  had been formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The police had proof that Trotsky  had sent, early in 1932, clandestine letters to Radek,  Sokolnikov,  Preobrazhensky  and others to incite them to more energetic actions against Stalin. Getty  found traces to these letters in Trotsky&#039;s  archives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 119; p. 245, n. 20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1932, the former Trotskyist  Goltsman  clandestinely met Trotsky&#039;s  son, Sedov,  in Berlin. They discussed a proposal by Smirnov  to create a United Opposition Block, including Trotskyists,  Zinovievites  and Lominadze&#039;s  followers. Trotsky  insisted on `anonynimity and clandestinity&#039;. Soon after, Sedov  wrote to his father that the Bloc was officially created and that the Safarov--Tarkhanov   group was being courted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 119--120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky&#039;s  Bulletin published, using pseudonyms, Goltsman&#039;s  and Smirnov&#039;s  reports.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, the leadership of the Party had irrefutable proof that a plot existed to overthrow the Bolshevik leadership and to put into power a gang of opportunists walking in step with the old exploiting classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The existence of this plot was a major alarming sign.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Trotsky and counter-revolution =====&lt;br /&gt;
It was clear in 1936 to anyone who was carefully analyzing the class struggle on the international scale that Trotsky  had degenerated to the point where he was a pawn of all sorts of anti-Communist forces. Full of himself, he assigned himself a planetary and historic rфle, more and more grandiose as the clique around him became insignificant. All his energy focused on one thing: the destruction of the Bolshevik Party, thereby allowing Trotsky  and the Trotskyists  to seize power. In fact, knowing in detail the Bolshevik Party and its history, Trotsky  became one of the world&#039;s specialists in the anti-Bolshevik struggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To show his idea, we present here some of the public declarations that Trotsky  made before the re-opening of the Kirov  affair in June 1936. They throw new light on Zinoviev,  Kamenev,  Smirnov  and all those who plotted with Trotsky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== `Destroy the communist movement&#039; ======&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  declared in 1934 that Stalin and the Communist Parties were responsible for Hitler&#039;s  rise to power; to overthrow Hitler,  the Communist Parties had to be destroyed `mercilessly&#039;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Hitler&#039;s  victory ... (arose) ... by the despicable and criminal policy of the Cominterm. ``No Stalin --- no victory for Hitler.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leon Trotsky,  Are There No Limits to the Fall? A Summary of the Thirteenth Plenum of the Executive Committee of the Communist International (18 January 1934). Writings of Leon Trotsky  (New York: Pathfinder Press, 1973), vol. 6, p. 210.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he Stalinist Cominterm, as well as the Stalinist diplomacy, assisted Hitler  into the saddle from either side.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he Cominterm bureaucracy, together with social-democracy, is doing everything it possibly can to transform Europe, in fact the entire world, into a fascist concentration camp.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leon Trotsky,  Que signifie la capitulation de Rakovsky?  (31 March 1934). La lutte, pp. 59--60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he Cominterm provided one of the most important conditions for the victory of fascism. ... to overthrow Hitler  it is necessary to finish with the Cominterm.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Are There No Limits to the Fall?, p. 212.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Workers, learn to despise this bureaucratic rabble!&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 216.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(The workers must) drive the theory and practice of bureaucratic adventurism out of the ranks of the workers&#039; movement!&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, early in 1934, Hitler  in power less than a year, Trotsky  claimed that to overthrow fascism, the international Communist movement had to be destroyed! Perfect example of the `anti-fascist unity&#039; of which Trotskyists  speak so demagogically. Recall that during the same period, Trotsky  claimed that the German Communist Party had refused `the policies of the united front with the Social Democracy&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 211.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and that, consequently, it was responsible, by its `outrageous sectarism&#039;, for Hitler&#039;s  coming to power. In fact, it was the German Social-Democratic Party that, because of its policy of unconditional defence of the German capitalist rйgime, refused any anti-fascist and anti-capitalist unity. And Trotsky  proposed to `mercilessly extirpate&#039; the only force that had truly fought against Nazism!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still in 1934, to incite the more backward masses against the Bolshevik Party, Trotsky  put forward his famous thesis that the Soviet Union resembled, in numerous ways, a fascist state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(I)n the last period the Soviet bureaucracy has familiarized itself with many traits of victorious fascism, first of all by getting rid of the control of the party and establishing the cult of the leader.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  On the Eve of the Seventeenth Congress (20 January 1934). Writings, vol. 6, pp. 223-224.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Capitalist restoration is impossible ======&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning of 1935, Trotsky&#039;s  position was the following: the restoration of capitalism in the USSR is impossible; the economic and political base of the Soviet rйgime is safe, but the summit, i.e. the leadership of the Bolshevik Party, is the most corrupt, the most anti-democratic and the most reactionary part of society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, Trotsky  took under his wing all the anti-Communist forces that were struggling `against the most corrupt part&#039; of the Bolshevik Party. Within the Party, Trotsky  systematically defended opportunists, careerists and defeatists whose actions undermined the dictatorship of the proletariat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is what Trotsky  wrote at the end of 1934, just after Kirov&#039;s  assassination, just after Zinoviev  and Kamenev  were excluded from the Party and sentenced to internal exile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(H)ow could it come to pass that at a time like this, after all the economic successes, after the ``abolition&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; --- according to official assurances --- of classes in the USSR and the ``construction&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; of the socialist society, how could it come to pass that Old Bolsheviks ... could have posed for their task the restoration of capitalism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Only utter imbeciles would be capable of thinking that capitalist relations, that is to say, the private ownership of the means of production, including the land, can be reestablished in the USSR by peaceful methods and lead to the rйgime of bourgeois democracy. As a matter of fact, even if it were possible in general, capitalism could not be regenerated in Russia except as the result of a savage counterrevolutionary coup d&#039;etat that would cost ten times as many victims as the October Revolution and the civil war.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  The Stalinist Bureaucracy and the Kirov  Assassination: A Reply to Friends in America (28 December 1934). Writings, vol. 7, p. 116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage leads one to think. Trotsky  led a relentless struggle from 1922 to 1927 within the leadership of the Party, claiming that it was impossible to build socialism in one country, the Soviet Union. But, this unscrupulous individual declared in 1934 that socialism was so solidly established in the Soviet Union that overthrowing it would claim tens of millions of lives!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, Trotsky  claimed to defend the `Old Bolsheviks&#039;. But the `Old Bolsheviks&#039; Zinoviev  and Kamenev  were diametrically opposed to the `Old Bolsheviks&#039; Stalin, Kirov,  Molotov,  Kaganovich  and Zhdanov.  The latter showed that in the bitter class struggle taking place in the Soviet Union, the opportunist positions of Zinoviev  and Kamenev  opened up the way for the old exploiting classes and for the new bureaucrats.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  used the age-old bourgeois argument: `he is an old revolutionary, how could he have changed sides?&#039; Khrushchev  would take up this slogan in his Secret Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikita S. Khrushchev.  The Crimes of the Stalin Era: Special Report to the 20th Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union (Secret Report). The New Leader (New York), 1957, p. S32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kautsky,  once hailed as the spiritual child of Marx  and Engels,  became, after the death of the founders of scientific socialism, the main Marxist  renegade. Martov  was one of the Marxist  pioneers in Russia and participated in the creation of the first revolutionary organizations; nevertheless, he became a Menshevik leader and fought against socialist revolution right from October 1917. And what about the `Old Bolsheviks&#039; Khrushchev  and Mikoyan,  who effectively set the Soviet Union on the path of capitalist restoration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  claimed that counter-revolution was impossible without a bloodbath that would cost tens of million lives. He pretended that capitalism could not be retored `from inside&#039;, by the internal political degeneration of the Party, by enemy infiltration, by bureaucratization, by the social-democratization of the Party. However, Lenin  insisted on this possibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Politically, Kamenev  and Zinoviev  were precursors of Khrushchev.  Nevertheless, to ridicule the vigilance against opportunists such as Kamenev,  Trotsky  used an argument that would be taken up, almost word for word, by Khrushchev  in his `Secret Report&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(The) ``liquidation&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; (of the former ruling classes) concurrently with the economic successes of the new society must necessarily lead to the mitigation and the withering away of the dictatorship&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  The Stalinist Bureaucracy and the Kirov  Assassination, p. 117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as a clandestine organization succeeded in killing the number two of the socialist rйgime, Trotsky  declared that the dictatorship of the proletariat should logically begin to disappear. At the same time that he was pointing a dagger at the heart of the Bolsheviks who were defending the Soviet rйgime, Trotsky  was calling for leniency toward the plotters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same essay, Trotsky  painted the terrorists in a favorable light. Trotsky  declared that Kirov&#039;s  assassination was `a new fact that must be considered of great symptomatic importance&#039;. He explained:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(A) terrorist act prepared beforehand and committed by order of a definite organization is ... inconceivable unless there exists a political atmosphere favorable to it. The hostility to the leaders in power must have been widespread and must have assumed the sharpest forms for a terrorist group to crystallize out within the ranks of the party youth ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`If ... discontent is spreading within the masses of the people ... which isolated the bureaucracy as a whole; if the youth itself feels that it is spurned, oppressed and deprived of the chance for independent development, the atmosphere for terroristic groupings is created.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 121--122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  while keeping a public distance from individual terrorism, said all he could in favor of Kirov&#039;s  assassination! You see, the plot and the assassination were proof of a `general atmosphere of hostility that isolated the entire bureaucracy&#039;. Kirov&#039;s  assassination proved that `the youth feels oppressed and deprived of the chance for independent development&#039; --- this last remark was a direct encouragement for the reactionary youth, who did in fact feel `oppressed&#039; and `deprived of the chance for independent development&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== In support of terror and insurrection ======&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  finished by calling for individual terrorism and armed insurrection to destroy the `Stalinist&#039; power. Hence, as early as 1935, Trotsky  acted as an open counter-revolutionary, as an irreconcilable anti-Communist. Here is a portion of a 1935 text, which he wrote one and a half years before the Great Purge of 1937.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin ... is the living incarnation of a bureaucratic Thermidor. In his hands, the terror has been and still remains an instrument designed to crush the Party, the unions and the Soviets, and to establish a personal dictatorship that only lacks the imperial crown ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The insane atrocities provoked by the bureaucratic collectivization methods, or the cowardly reprisals against the best elements of the proletarian vanguard, have inevitably provoked exasperation, hatred and a spirit of vengeance. This atmosphere generates a readiness among the youth to commit individual acts of terror ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Only the successes of the world proletariat can revive the Soviet proletariat&#039;s belief in itself. The essential condition of the revolution&#039;s victory is the unification of the international revolutionary vanguard under the flag of the Fourth International. The struggle for this banner must be conducted in the Soviet Union, with prudence but without compromise .... The proletariat that made three revolutions will lift up its head one more time. The bureaucratic absurdity will try to resist? The proletariat will find a big enough broom. And we will help it.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leon Trotsky,  Pour sa propre sauvegarde, la bureaucratie entretient la terreur (26 September 1935). L&#039;appareil policier du stalinisme (Paris: Union gйnйrale d&#039;йditions, 1976), pp. 85--87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, Trotsky  discretely encouraged `individual terror&#039; and openly called for `a fourth revolution&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this text, Trotsky  claimed that Stalin `crushed&#039; the Bolshevik Party, the unions and the Soviets. Such an `atrocious&#039; counter-revolution, declared Trotsky,  would necessarily provoke hatred among the youth, a spirit of vengeance and terrorism. This was a thinly veiled call for the assassination of Stalin and other Bolshevik leaders. Trotsky  declared that the activity of his acolytes in the Soviet Union had to follow the strictest rules of a conspiracy; it was clear that he would not directly call for individual terror. But he made it clear that such individual terror would `inevitably&#039; be provoked by the Stalinist crimes. For conspiratorial language, difficult to be clearer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If there were any doubt among his followers that they had to follow the armed path, Trotsky  added: in Russia, we led an armed revolution in 1905, another one in February 1917 and a third one in October 1917. We are now preparing a fourth revolution against the `Stalinists&#039;. If they should dare resist, we will treat them as we treated the Tsarists and the bourgeois in 1905 and 1917. By calling for an armed revolution in the Soviet Union, Trotsky  became the spokesperson for all the defeated reactionary classes, from the kulaks, who had suffered such `senseless atrocities&#039; at the hands of the `bureaucrats&#039; during the collectivization, to the Tsarists, including the bourgeois and the White officers! To drag some workers into his anti-Communist enterprise, Trotsky  promised them `the success of the world proletariat&#039; that would `give back the confidence to the Soviet proletariat&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After reading these texts, it is clear that any Soviet Communist who learned of clandestine links between Trotsky  and existing members of the Party would have to immediately denounce those members to the state security. All those who maintained clandestine relations with Trotsky  were part of a counter-revolutionary plot aiming to destroy the very foundations of Soviet power, notwithstanding the `leftist&#039; arguments they used to justify their anti-Communist subversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Zinoviev--Kamenev--Smirnov counter-revolutionary group =====&lt;br /&gt;
Let us come back to the discovery, in 1936, of links between Zinoviev--Kamenev--Smirnov     and Trotsky&#039;s  anti-Communist group outside the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trial of the Zinovievites  took place in August 1936. It essentially dealt with elements that had been marginal in the Party for several years. The repression against Trotskyists  and Zinovievites  left the Party structures intact. During the trial, the accused referred to Bukharin.  But the prosecutor felt that there was not sufficient proof implicating Bukharin  and did not pursue investigations in this direction, i.e. towards the leading cadre circles of the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the radical tendency within the Party leadership published in July 1936 an internal letter that focused on the fact that enemies had penetrated the Party apparatus itself, that they were hiding their real intentions and that their were noisily showing their support for the general line in order to better sabotage. It was very difficult to unmask them, the letter noted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The July letter also contained this affirmation: `Under present conditions, the inalienable quality of every Bolshevik must be the ability to detect the enemy of the party, however well he may be masked&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getty,  op. cit. , p. 123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence may appear to some as a summary of `Stalinist&#039; paranoia.   They should carefully read the admission of Tokaev,  a member of an anti-Communist organization within the CPSU. Tokaev  described his reaction to Zinoviev  during a Party assembly at the Zhukovsky  Military Academy, where he occupied an important position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In this atmosphere, there was only one thing for me to do: go with the tide .... I concentrated on Zinoviev  and Kameniev. I avoided all mention of Bukharin.  But the chairman would not let this pass: did I or did I not approve of the conclusions Vishinsky  had drawn in regard to Bukharin? .... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I said that Vishinsky&#039;s  decision to investigate the activity of Bukharin,  Rykov,  Tomsky  and Uglanov  had the approval of the people and the Party, and that I `completely agreed&#039; --- that the `peoples of the Soviet Union and our Party had the right to know about the two-faced intrigues of Bukharin  and Rykov .... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(F)rom this statement alone my other readers will grasp in what a turgid atmosphere, in what an ultra-conspiratorial manner --- not even knowing one another&#039;s characters --- we oppositionists of the U.S.S.R. have to work.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev,  op. cit. , pp. 60--61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is therefore clear that at the time of the trial of the Trotskyist--Zinovievite   Bloc, Stalin did not support the radical tendency and kept his faith in the head of the NKVD, Yagoda.  The latter was able to orient the trial and significantly restricted the scope of the purge that took place after the discovery of the plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there was already doubt about Yagoda.  Several people, including Van Heijenoort,  Trotsky&#039;s  secretary, and Orlov,  an NKVD turncoat, have since affirmed that Mark Zborowsky,  Sedov&#039;s  closest collaborator, worked for the Soviet secret services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getty,  op. cit. , pp. 121--122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under these conditions, could Yagoda  really have known nothing about the existence of the Trotsky--Zinoviev   bloc until 1936? Or did he hide it? Some within the Party were already asking this question. For this reason, in the beginning of 1936, Yezhov,  a member of the radical tendency, was named Yagoda&#039;s  second.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The trial of Pyatakov and the Trotskyists =====&lt;br /&gt;
On September 23, 1936 a wave of explosions hit the Siberian mines, the second in nine months. There were 12 dead. Three days later, Yagoda  became Commissar of Communications and Yezhov  chief of the NKVD. At least until that time, Stalin had sustained the more or less liberal policies of Yagoda. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Investigations in Siberia led to the arrest of Pyatakov,  an old Trotskyist,  assistant to Ordzhonikidze,  Commissar of Heavy Industry since 1932. Close to Stalin, Ordzhonikidze  had followed a policy of using and re-educating bourgeois specialists. Hence, in February 1936, he had amnestied nine `bourgeois engineers&#039;, condemned in 1930 during an major trial on sabotage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of industry, there had been for several years debates and divisions within the Party. Radicals, led by Molotov,  opposed most of the bourgeois specialists, in whom they had little political trust. They had long called for a purge. Ordzhonikidze,  on the other hand, said that they were needed and that their specialties had to be used.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This recurring debate about old specialists with a suspect past resurfaced with the sabotage in the Siberian mines. Inquiries revealed that Pyatakov,  Ordzhonikidze&#039;s  assistant, had widely used bourgeois specialists to sabotage the mines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1937, the trial of Pyatakov,  Radek  and other old Trotskyists  was held; they admitted their clandestine activities. For Ordzhonikidze,  the blow was so hard that he committed suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, several bourgeois authors have claimed that the accusations of systematic sabotage were completely invented, that these were frameups whose sole rфle was to eliminate political opponents. But there was a U.S. engineer who worked between 1928 and 1937 as a leading cadre in the mines of Ural and Siberia, many of which had been sabotaged. The testimony of this apolitical technician John Littlepage  is interesting on many counts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Littlepage  described how, as soon as he arrived in the Soviet mines in 1928, he became aware of the scope of industrial sabotage, the method of struggle preferred by enemies of the Soviet rйgime. There was therefore a large base fighting against the Bolshevik leadership, and if some well-placed Party cadres were encouraging or simply protecting the saboteurs, they could seriously weaken the rйgime. Here is Littlepage&#039;s  description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`One day in 1928 I went into a power-station at the Kochbar gold-mines. I just happened to drop my hand on one of the main bearings of a large Diesel engine as I walked by, and felt something gritty in the oil. I had the engine stopped immediately, and we removed from the oil reservoir about two pints of quartz sand, which could have been placed there only by design. On several other occasions in the new milling plants at Kochkar we found sand inside such equipment as speed-reducers, which are entirely enclosed, and can be reached only by removing the hand-hold covers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Such petty industrial sabotage was --- and still is --- so common in all branches of Soviet industry that Russian engineers can do little about it, and were surprised at my own concern when I first encountered it ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Why, I have been asked, is sabotage of this description so common in Soviet Russia, and so rare in most other countries? Do Russians have a peculiar bent for industrial wrecking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`People who ask such questions apparently haven&#039;t realized that the authorities in Russia have been --- and still are --- fighting a whole series of open or disguised civil wars. In the beginning they fought and dispossessed the aristocracy, the bankers and landowners and merchants of the Tsarist rйgime .... they later fought and dispossessed the little independent farmers and the little retail merchants and the nomad herders in Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Of course it&#039;s all for their own good, say the Communists. But many of these people can&#039;t see things that way, and remain bitter enemies of the Communists and their ideas, even after they have been put back to work in State industries. From these groups have come a considerable number of disgruntled workers who dislike Communists so much that they would gladly damage any of their enterprises if they could.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John D. Littlepage  and Demaree Bess,  In Search of Soviet Gold (London: George E. Harrap &amp;amp; Co., 1939), pp. 188-189.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Sabotage in the Urals ======&lt;br /&gt;
During his work in the Kalata mines, in the Ural region, Littlepage  was confronted by deliberate sabotage by engineers and Party cadres. It was clear to him that these acts were a deliberate attempt to weaken the Bolshevik rйgime, and that such blatant sabotage could only take place with the approval of the highest authorities in the Ural Region. Here is his important summary:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Conditions were reported to be especially bad in the copper-mines of the Ural Mountain region, at that time Russia&#039;s most promising mineral-producing area, which had been selected for a lion&#039;s share of the funds available for production. American mining engineers had been engaged by the dozens for use in this area, and hundreds of American foremen had likewise been brought over for instructional purposes in mines and mills. Four or five American mining engineers had been assigned to each of the large copper-mines in the Urals, and American metallurgists as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`These men had all been selected carefully; they had excellent records in the United States. But, with very few exceptions, they had proved disappointing in the results they were obtaining in Russia. When Serebrovsky  was given control of copper- and lead-mines, as well as gold, he wanted to find out why these imported experts weren&#039;t producing as they should; and in January 1931 he sent me off, together with an American metallurgist and a Russian Communist manager, to investigate conditions in the Ural mines, and try to find out what was wrong and how to correct it ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`We discovered, in the first place, that the American engineers and metallurgists were not getting any co-operation at all; no attempt had been made to provide them with competent interpreters .... They had carefully surveyed the properties to which they were assigned and drawn up recommendations for exploitation which could have been immediately useful if applied. But these recommendations had either never been translated into Russian or had been stuck into pigeonholes and never brought out again ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The mining methods used were so obviously wrong that a first-year engineering student could have pointed out most of their faults. Areas too large for control were being opened up, and ore was being removed without the proper timbering and filling. In an effort to speed up production before suitable preparations had been completed several of the best mines had been badly damaged, and some ore bodies were on the verge of being lost beyond recovery ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I shall never forget the situation we found at Kalata. Here, in the Northern Urals, was one of the most important copper properties in Russia, consisting of six mines, a flotation concentrator, and a smelter, with blast and reverberatory furnaces. Seven American mining engineers of the first rank, drawing very large salaries, had been assigned to this place some time before. Any one of them, if he had been given the opportunity, could have put this property in good running order in a few weeks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`But at the time our commission arrived they were completely tied down by red tape. Their recommendations were ignored; they were assigned no particular work; they were unable to convey their ideas to Russian engineers through ignorance of the language and lack of competent interpreters .... Of course, they knew what was technically wrong with the mines and mills at Kalata, and why production was a small fraction of what it should have been with the amount of equipment and personnel available.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Our commission visited practically all the big copper-mines in the Urals and gave them a thorough inspection ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(I)n spite of the deplorable conditions I have described there had been few howls in the Soviet newspapers about ``wreckers&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; in the Ural copper-mines. This was a curious circumstance, because the Communists were accustomed to attribute to deliberate sabotage much of the confusion and disorder in industry at the time. But the Communists in the Urals, who controlled the copper-mines, had kept surprisingly quiet about them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In July 1931, after Serebrovsky  had examined the report of conditions made by our commission, he decided to send me back to Kalata as chief engineer, to see if we couldn&#039;t do something with this big property. He sent along with me a Russian Communist manager, who had no special knowledge of mining, but who was given complete authority, and apparently was instructed to allow me free rein ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The seven American engineers brightened up considerably when they discovered we really had sufficient authority to cut through the red tape and give them a chance to work. They ... went down into the mines alongside their workmen, in the American mining tradition. Before long things were picking up fast, and within five months production rose by 90 per cent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Communist manager was an earnest fellow; he tried hard to understand what we were doing and how we did it. But the Russian engineers at these mines, almost without exception, were sullen and obstructive. They objected to every improvement we suggested. I wasn&#039;t used to this sort of thing; the Russian engineers in gold-mines where I had worked had never acted like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`However, I succeeded in getting my methods tried out in these mines, because the Communist manager who had come with me supported every recommendation I made. And when the methods worked the Russian engineers finally fell into line, and seemed to get the idea ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`At the end of five months I decided I could safely leave this property .... Mines and plant had been thoroughly reorganized; there seemed to be no good reason why production could not be maintained at the highly satisfactory rate we had established.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I drew up detailed instructions for future operations .... I explained these things to the Russian engineers and to the Communist manager, who was beginning to get some notion of mining. The latter assured me that my ideas would be followed to the letter.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 89--94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(I)n the spring of 1932 ... Soon after my return to Moscow I was informed that the copper-mines at Kalata were in very bad condition; production had fallen even lower than it was before I had reorganized the mines in the previous year. This report dumbfounded me; I couldn&#039;t understand how matters could have become so bad in this short time, when they had seemed to be going so well before I left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Serebrovsky  asked me to go back to Kalata to see what could be done. When I reached there I found a depressing scene. The Americans had all finished their two-year contracts, which had not been renewed, so they had gone home. A few months before I arrived the Communist manager ... had been removed by a commission which had been sent in from Sverdlovsk, Communist headquarters in the Urals. The commission had reported that he was ignorant and inefficient, although there was nothing in his record to show it, and had appointed the chairman of the investigating commission to succeed him --- a curious sort of procedure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`During my previous stay at the mines we had speeded up capacity of the blast furnaces to seventy-eight metric tons per square metre per day; they had now been permitted to drop back to their old output of forty to forty-five tons. Worst of all, thousands of tons of high-grade ore had been irretrievably lost by the introduction into two mines of methods which I had specifically warned against during my previous visit ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`But I now learned that almost immediately after the Russian engineers were sent home the same Russian engineers whom I had warned about the danger had applied this method in the remaining mines (despite his written opposition, as the method was not universally applicable), with the result that the mines caved in and much ore was lost beyond recovery ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I set to work to try to recover some of the lost ground ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Then one day I discovered that the new manager was secretly countermanding almost every order I gave ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I reported exactly what I had discovered at Kalata to Serebrovsky .... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In a short time the mine manager and some of the engineers were put on trial for sabotage. The manager got ten years ... and the engineers lesser terms ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I was satisfied at the time that there was something bigger in all this than the little group of men at Kalata; but I naturally couldn&#039;t warn Serebrovsky  against prominent members of his own Communist Party .... But I was so sure that something was wrong high up in the political administration of the Ural Mountains ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It seemed clear to me at the time that the selection of this commission had their conduct at Kalata traced straight back to the Communist high command in Sverdlovsk, whose members must be charged either with criminal negligence or actual participation in the events which had occurred in these mines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`However, the chief secretary of the Communist Party in the Urals, a man named Kabakoff,  had occupied this post since 1922 ... he was considered so powerful that he was privately described as the ``Bolshevik Viceroy of the Urals.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)here was nothing to justify the reputation he appeared to have. Under his long rule the Ural area, which is one of the richest mining regions in Russia, and which was given almost unlimited capital for exploitation, never produced anything like what it should have done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This commission at Kalata, whose members later admitted they had come there with wrecking intentions, had been sent directly from Kabakoff&#039;s  headquarters .... I told some of my Russian acquaintances at the time that it seemed to me there was a lot more going on in the Urals than had yet been revealed, and that it came from somewhere high up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`All these incidents became clearer, so far as I was concerned, after the conspiracy trial in January 1937, when Piatakoff,  together with several of his associates, confessed in open court that they had engaged in organized sabotage of mines, railways, and other industrial enterprises since the beginning of 1931. A few weeks after this trial ... the chief secretary of the Party in the Urals, Kabakoff,  who had been a close associate of Piatakoff&#039;s,  was arrested on charges of complicity in this same conspiracy.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 97--101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opinion given here by Littlepage  about Kabakov  is worth remembering, since Khrushchev,  in his infamous 1956 Secret Report, cited him as an example of worthy leader, `who had been a party member since 1914&#039; and victim of `repressions ... which were based on nothing tangible&#039;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  Secret Report, op. cit. , p. S32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Sabotage in Kazakhstan ======&lt;br /&gt;
Since Littlepage  visited so many mining regions, he was able to notice that this form of bitter class struggle, industrial sabotage, had developed all over the Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is how he described what he saw in Kazakhstan between 1932 and 1937, the year of the purge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(In October 1932,) An SOS had been sent out from the famous Ridder lead-zinc mines in Eastern Kazakstan, near the Chinese border ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(I was instructed) to take over the mines as chief engineer, and to apply whatever methods I considered best. At the same time the Communist managers apparently received instructions to give me a free hand and all possible assistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Government had spent large sums of money on modern American machinery and equipment for these mines, as for almost all others in Russia at that time .... But ... the engineers had been so ignorant of this equipment and the workmen so careless and stupid in handling any kind of machinery that much of these expensive importations were ruined beyond repair.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Littlepage  and Bess,  op. cit. , pp. 106--107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Two of the younger Russian engineers there impressed me as particularly capable, and I took a great deal of pains to explain to them how things had gone wrong before, and how we had managed to get them going along the right track again. It seemed to me that these young fellows, with the training I had been able to give them, could provide the leadership necessary to keep the mines operating as they should.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Ridder mines ... had gone on fairly well for two or three years after I had reorganized them in 1932. The two young engineers who had impressed me so favorably had carried out the instructions I had left them with noteworthy success ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Then an investigating commission had appeared from Alma Ata ...\ similar to the one sent to the mines at Kalata. From that time on, although the same engineers had remained in the mines, an entirely different system was introduced throughout, which any competent engineer could have foretold would cause the loss of a large part of the ore body in a few months. They had even mined pillars which we had left to protect the main working shafts, so that the ground close by had settled ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he engineers of whom I had spoken were no longer at work in the mines when I arrived there in 1937, and I understood they had been arrested for alleged complicity in a nation-wide conspiracy to sabotage Soviet industries which had been disclosed in a trial of leading conspirators in January.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`When I had submitted my report I was shown the written confessions of the engineers I had befriended in 1932. They admitted that they had been drawn into a conspiracy against the Stalin rйgime by opposition Communists who convinced them that they were strong enough to overthrow Stalin and his associates and take over control of the Soviet Government. The conspirators proved to them, they said, that they had many supporters among Communists in high places. These engineers, although they themselves were not Communists, decided they would have to back one side or the other, and they picked the losing side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`According to their confessions, the `investigating commission&#039; had consisted of conspirators, who traveled around from mine to mine lining up supporters. After they had been persuaded to join the conspiracy the engineers at Ridder had taken my written instructions as the basis for wrecking the mines. They had deliberately introduced methods which I had warned against, and in this way had brought the mines close to destruction.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 112--114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I never followed the subtleties of political ideas and man uvres .... (But) I am firmly convinced that Stalin and his associates were a long time getting round to the discovery that disgruntled Communist revolutionaries were the most dangerous enemies they had ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`My experience confirms the official explanation which, when it is stripped of a lot of high-flown and outlandish verbiage, comes down to the simple assertion that `outs&#039; among the Communists conspired to overthrow the `ins&#039;, and resorted to underground conspiracy and industrial sabotage because the Soviet system has stifled all legitimate means for waging a political struggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This Communist feud developed into such a big affair that many non-Communists were dragged into it, and had to pick one side or the other .... Disgruntled little persons of all kinds were in a mood to support any kind of underground opposition movement, simply because they were discontented with things as they stood.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 274--275.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Pyatakov in Berlin ======&lt;br /&gt;
During the January 1937 Trial, Pyatakov,  the old Trotskyist,  was convicted as the most highly placed person responsible of industrial sabotage. In fact, Littlepage  actually had the opportunity to see Pyatakov  implicated in clandestine activity. Here is what he wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In the spring of 1931 ..., Serebrovsky  ... told me a large purchasing commission was headed for Berlin, under the direction of Yuri Piatakoff,  who ... was then the Vice-Commissar of Heavy Industry ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I ... arrived in Berlin at about the same time as the commission ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Among other things, the commission had put out bids for several dozen mine-hoists, ranging from one hundred to one thousand horse-power. Ordinarily these hoists consist of drums, shafting, beams, gears, etc., placed on a foundation of I- or H-beams.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The commission had asked for quotations on the basis of pfennigs per kilogramme. Several concerns put in bids, but there was a considerable difference --- about five or six pfennigs per kilogramme --- between most of the bids and those made by two concerns which bid lowest. The difference made me examine the specifications closely, and I discovered that the firms which had made the lowest bids had substituted cast-iron bases for the light steel required in the original specifications, so that if their bids had been accepted the Russians would have actually paid more, because the cast-iron base would be so much heavier than the lighter steel one, but on the basis of pfennigs per kilogramme they would appear to pay less.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This seemed to be nothing other than a trick, and I was naturally pleased to make such a discovery. I reported my findings to the Russian members of the commission with considerable self-satisfaction. To my astonishment the Russians were not at all pleased. They even brought considerable pressure upon me to approve the deal, telling me I had misunderstood what was wanted ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I ... wasn&#039;t able to understand their attitude ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It might very well be graft, I thought.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 95--96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his trial, Pyatakov  made the following declarations to the tribunal:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In 1931 I was in Berlin of official business .... In the middle of the summer of 1931 Ivan Nikitich Smirnov  told me in Berlin that the Trotskyite  fight against the Soviet government and the Party leadership was being renewed with new vigour, that he --- Smirnov  --- had had an interview in Berlin with Trotsky&#039;s  son, Sedov,  who on Trotsky&#039;s  instruction gave him a new line ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Smirnov  ... conveyed to me that Sedov  wanted very much to see me ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I agreed to this meeting ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Sedov  said ... that there was being formed, or already been formed ... a Trotskyite  centre .... The possibility was being sounded of restoring the united organization with the Zinovievites. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Sedov  also said that he knew for a fact the Rights also, in the persons of Tomsky,  Bukharin  and Rykov,  had not laid down their arms, that they had only quietened down temporarily, and that the necessary connections should be established with them too ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Sedov  said that only one thing was required of me, namely that I should place as many orders as possible with two German firms, Borsig and Demag, and that he, Sedov,  would arrange to receive the necessary sums from them, bearing in mind that I would not be particularly exacting as to prices. If this were deciphered it was clear that the additions to prices that would be made on the Soviet orders would pass wholly or in part into Trotsky&#039;s  hands for his counter-revolutionary purposes.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People&#039;s Commissariat of Justice of the U.S.S.R. Report of Court Proceedings in the Case of the Anti-Soviet Trotskyite  Centre (Moscow, 1937), pp. 21--27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Littlepage  made the following comment:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This passage in Piatakoff&#039;s  confession is a plausible explanation, in my opinion, of what was going on in Berlin in 1931, when my suspicions were roused because the Russians working with Piatakoff  tried to induce me to approve the purchase of mine-hoists which were not only too expensive, but would have been useless in the mines for which they were intended. I had found it hard to believe that these men were ordinary grafters .... But they had been seasoned political conspirators before the Revolution, and had taken risks of the same degree for the sake of their so-called cause.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Littlepage and Bess,  op. cit. , p. 102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Sabotage in Magnitogorsk ======&lt;br /&gt;
Another American engineer, John Scott,  who worked at Magnitogorsk, recorded similar events in his book Behind the Urals. When describing the 1937 Purge, he wrote that there was serious, sometimes criminal negligence on the part of the people responsible. The machines at Magnitogorsk were deliberately sabotaged by ex-kulaks who had become workers. A bourgeois engineer, Scott  analyzed the purge as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Many people in Magnitogorsk, arrested and indicted for political crimes, were just thieves, embezzlers, and bandits ....&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scott,  op. cit. , p. 184.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The purge struck Magnitogorsk in 1937 with great force. Thousands were arrested ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The October Revolution earned the enmity of the old aristocracy, the officers of the old Czarist army and of the various White armies, State employees from pre-war days, business men of all kinds, small landlords, and kulaks. All of these people had ample reason to hate the Soviet power, for it had deprived them of something which they had before. Besides being internally dangerous, these men and women were potentially good material for clever foreign agents to work with ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Geographical conditions were such that no matter what kind of government was in power in the Soviet Union, poor, thickly populated countries like Japan and Italy and aggressive powers like Germany would leave no stone unturned in their attempts to infiltrate it with their agents, in order to establish their organizations and assert their influence .... These agents bred purges ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`A large number of spies, saboteurs, and fifth-columnists were exiled or shot during the purge; but many more innocent men and women were made to suffer.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 188--189.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The trial of the Bukharinist social-democratic group =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== The February 1937 decision to purge ======&lt;br /&gt;
Early in 1937, a crucial meeting of the Bolshevik Party Central Committee took place. It decided that a purge was necessary and how it should be carried out. Stalin subsequently published an important document. At the time of the plenum, the police had gathered sufficient evidence to prove that Bukharin  was aware of the conspiratorial activities of the anti-Party groups unmasked during the trials of Zinoviev  and Pyatakov.  Bukharin  was confronted with these accusations during the plenum. Unlike the other groups, Bukharin&#039;s  group was at the very heart of the Party and his political influence was great.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some claim that Stalin&#039;s report sounded the signal that set off `terror&#039; and `arbitrary criminality&#039;. Let us look at the real contents of this document.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His first thesis claimed that lack of revolutionary vigilance and political naпvetй had spread throughout the Party. Kirov&#039;s  murder was the first serious warning, from which not all the necessary conclusions had been drawn. The trial of Zinoviev  and the Trotskyists  revealed that these elements were ready to do anything to destroy the rйgime. However, economic successes had created within the Party a feeling of self-satisfaction and victory. Cadres had forgotten capitalist encirclement and the increasing bitterness of the class struggle at the international level. Many had become submerged by little management questions and no longer preoccupied themselves with the major lines of national and international struggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Comrades, from the reports and the debates on these reports heard at this Plenum it is evident that we are dealing with the following three main facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`First, the wrecking, diversionists and espionage work of the agents of foreign countries, among who, a rather active role was played by the Trotskyites,  affected more or less all, or nearly all, our organisations --- economic, administrative and Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Second, the agents of foreign countries, among them the Trotskyites,  not only penetrated into our lower organisations, but also into a number of responsible positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Third, some of our leading comrades, at the centre and in the districts, not only failed to discern the real face of these wreckers, diversionists, spies and assassins, but proved to be so careless, complacent and naive that not infrequently they themselves helped to promote agents of foreign powers to responsible positions.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, Report and Speech in Reply to Debate at the Plenum of the Central Committee of the C.P.S.U., p. 241.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these remarks, Stalin drew two conclusions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, political credulity and naпvetй had to be eliminated and revolutionary vigilance had to be reinforced. The remnants of the defeated exploiting classes would resort to sharper forms of class struggle and would clutch at the most desperate forms of struggle as the last resort of the doomed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 264.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1956, in his Secret Report, Khrushchev  referred to this passage. He claimed that Stalin justified `mass terror&#039; by putting forth the formulation that `as we march forward toward socialism class war must ... sharpen&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  op. cit. , p. S24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a patent falsehood. The most `intense&#039; class struggle was the generalized civil war that drew great masses against each other, as in 1918--1920. Stalin talked about the remnants of the old classes that, in a desperate situation, would resort to the sharpest forms of struggle: attacks, assassinations, sabotage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin&#039;s second conclusion was that to reinforce vigilance, the political education of Party cadres had to be improved. He proposed a political education system of four to eight months for all cadres, from cell leaders all the way to the highest leaders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin&#039;s first report, presented on March 3, focused on the ideological struggle so that members of the Central Committee could take note of the gravity of the situation and understand the scope of subversive work that had taken place within the Party. His speech on March 5 focused on other forms of deviation, particularly leftism and bureaucracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin began by explicitly warning against the tendency to arbitrarily extend the purge and repression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Does that mean that we must strike at and uproot, not only real Trotskyites,  but also those who at some time or other wavered in the direction of Trotskyism  and then, long ago, abandoned Trotskyism;  not only those who, at some time or other, had occasion to walk down a street through which some Trotskyite  had passed? At all events, such voices were heard at this Plenum .... You cannot measure everyone with the same yardstick. Such a wholesale approach can only hinder the fight against the real Trotskyite  wreckers and spies.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, op. cit. , p. 278.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In preparation for the war, the Party certainly had to be purged of infiltrated enemies; nevertheless, Stalin warned against an arbitrary extension of the purge, which would harm the struggle against the real enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Party was not just menaced by the subversive work of infiltrated enemies, but also by serious deviations by cadres, in particular the tendency to form closed cliques of friends and to cut oneself off from militants and from the masses through bureaucratic methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, Stalin attacked the `family atmosphere&#039;, in which `there can be no place for criticism of defects in the work, or for self-criticism by leaders of the work&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Most often, workers are not chosen for objective reasons, but for causal, subjective, philistine, petty-bourgeois reasons. Most often, so-called acquaintances, friends, fellow-townsmen, personally devoted people, masters in the art of praising their chiefs are chosen.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 279--280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Stalin criticized bureaucracy, which, on certain questions, was `positively unprecedented&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 296.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During investigations, many ordinary workers were excluded from the Party for `passivity&#039;. Most of these expulsions were not justified and should have been annuled a long time ago. Yet, many leaders held a bureaucratic attitude towards these unjustly expelled Communists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 294.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(S)ome of our Party leaders suffer from a lack of concern for people, for members of the Party, for workers .... because they have no individual approach in appraising Party members and Party workers they usually act in a haphazard way .... only those who are in fact profoundly anti-Party can have such an approach to members of the Party.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 292--293.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bureucracy also prevented Party leaders from learning from the masses. Nevertheless, to correctly lead the Party and the country, Communist leaders had to base themselves on the experiences of the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, bureaucracy made the control of leaders by Party masses impossible. Leaders had to report on their work at conferences and listen to criticisms from their base. During elections, several candidates had to be presented and, after a discussion of each, the vote should take place with a secret ballot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 282--283.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== The Riutin affair ======&lt;br /&gt;
During 1928--1930, Bukharin  was bitterly criticized for his social-democratic ideas, particularly for his opposition to the collectivization, his policy of `social peace&#039; with the kulaks and his attempt to slow down the industrialization efforts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pushing even further than Bukharin,  Mikhail Riutin  formed an openly counter-revolutionary group in 1931--1932. Riutin,  a former substitute member of the Central Committee, was Party Secretary for a Moscow district until 1932. He was surrounded by several well-known young Bukharinists,  including Slepkov,  Maretsky  and Petrovsky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stephen F. Cohen.  Bukharin  and the Bolshevik Revolution: A Political Biography, 1888--1938 (New York: Vintage Books, 1975), p. 343.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1931, Riutin  wrote up a 200-page document, a real program for the counter-revolutionary bourgeoisie. Here are a few passages:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Already in 1924--1925, Stalin was planning to organize his `Eighteenth Brumaire&#039;. Just as Louis Bonaparte  swore in front of the house his faithfulness to the constitution, while at the same time preparing his proclamation as emperor .... Stalin was preparing his `bloodless&#039; Eighteenth Brumaire by amputating one group after another .... Those who do not know how to think in a Marxist  manner think that the elimination of Stalin would at the same time mean the reversal of Soviet power .... The dictatorship of the proletariat will inevitably perish because of Stalin and his clique. By eliminating Stalin, we will have many chances to save it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`What should be done?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`1. Liquidate the dictatorship by Stalin and his clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`2. Replace the entire leadership of the Party apparatus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`3. Immediately convoke an extraordinary congress of the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Soviets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`1. New elections excluding nomination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`2. Replacing the judicial machine and introduction of a rigorous legality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`3. Replacement and purge of the Ogpu apparatus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Agriculture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`1. Dissolution of all kolkhozes created by force.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`2. Liquidation of all unprofitable sovkhozes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`3. Immediate halt to the pillage of the peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`4. Rules allowing the exploitation of land by private owners and the return of land to these owners for an extended period.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouvelles de Moscou 21, 27 May 1990.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Riutin&#039;s  `communist&#039; program in no way differed from that of the counter-revolutionary bourgeoisie: liquidate the Party leadership, dismantle the state security apparatus and re-establish private farms and the kulaks. All counter-revolutionaries, from Khrushchev  to Gorbachev  and Yeltsin,  would adhere to this program. But in 1931, Riutin,  like Trotsky,  was forced to hide this program in `leftist&#039; rhetoric: he wanted the restoration of capitalism, you see, to save the dictatorship of the proletariat and to stop the counter-revolution, i.e. the `Eighteenth Brumaire&#039; or the `Thermidor&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his 1938 trial, Bukharin  stated that the young Bukharinists,  with the accord and initiative of Slepkov,  organized a conference at the end of the summer of 1932 in which Riutin&#039;s  platform was approved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I fully agreed with this platform and I bear full responsibility for it.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People&#039;s Commissariat of Justice of the U.S.S.R. Report of Court Proceedings in the Case of the Anti-Soviet ``Bloc of Rights and Trotskyites&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;  (Moscow, 1938), p. 390.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Bukharin&#039;s revisionism ======&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from 1931, Bukharin  played a leading rфle in the Party work among intellectuals. He had great influence in the Soviet scientific community and in the Academy of Sciences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohen,  op. cit. , p. 352.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the chief editor of the government newspaper Isvestiia, Bukharin  was able to promote his political and ideological line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 355.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the Inaugural Congress of Soviet Writers in 1934, Bukharin  praised at length the `defiantly apolitical&#039; Boris Pasternak. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 356.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bukharin  remained the idol of the rich peasants and also became the standard bearer for the technocrats. Stephen F. Cohen,  author of the biography Bukharin  and the Bolshevik Revolution, claimed that Bukharin  supported Stalin&#039;s leadership to better struggle against it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It was evident to Bukharin  that the party and the country were entering a new period of uncertainty but also of possible changes in Soviet domestic and foreign policy. To participate in and influence these events, he, too, had to adhere to the facade of unanimity and uncritical acceptance of Stalin&#039;s past leadership behind which the muted struggle over the country&#039;s future course was to be waged.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 354.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1934--1936, Bukharin  often wrote about the fascist danger and about the inevitable war with Nazism. Speaking of measures that had to be taken to prepare the country for a future war, Bukharin  defined a program that brought his old right-opportunist and social-democratic ideas up-to-date. He said that the `enormous discontent among the population&#039;, primarily among the peasantry, had to be eliminated. Here was the new version of his old call for reconciliaton with the kulaks --- the only really `discontent&#039; class in the countryside, during those years. To attack the collectivization experience, Bukharin  developed propaganda around the theme of `socialist humanism&#039;, where the `criterion is the freedom of maximal development of the maximum number of people&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 362.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the name of `humanism&#039;, Bukharin  preached class conciliation and `freedom of maximal development&#039; for old and new bourgeois elements. To fight fascism, `democratic reforms&#039; had to be introduced to offer a `prosperous life&#039; to the masses. At this time, the country was being menaced by the Nazis and, given the necessity of great sacrifices to prepare resistance, the promise of a `prosperous life&#039; was sheer demagoguery. Nevertheless, in this relatively underdeveloped country, the technocrats and the bureaucrats wanted `democracy&#039; for their nascent bourgeois tendency and a `prosperous life&#039; at the expense of the working masses. Bukharin  was their spokesperson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basis of the Bukharinist  program was halting the class struggle, ending political vigilance against anti-socialist forces, demagogically promising an immediate improvement in the standard of living, and democracy for opportunist and social-democratic tendencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohen,  a militant anti-Communist, is not mistaken when he calls this program a precursor of Khrushchev&#039;s. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 361, 363.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Bukharin and the enemies of Bolshevism ======&lt;br /&gt;
Bukharin  was sent to Paris to meet the Menshevik Nikolayevsky,  who had some manuscripts of Marx  and Engels.  The Soviet Union wanted to buy them. Nikolayevsky  reported on his discussions with Bukharin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin  seemed to be longing for calm, far from the fatigue imposed on him by his life in Moscow. He was tired&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yannick Blanc  and David Kaisergruber,  L&#039;affaire Boukharine  ou Le recours de la mйmoire (Paris: Franзois Maspйro, 1979), p. 64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin  let me know indirectly that he had acquired a great pessimism in Central Asia and had lost the will to live. However, he did not want to commit suicide&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Menshevik Nikolayevsky  continued: `I knew the Party order preventing Communists from talking to non-members about relationships within the Party, so I did not broach the subject. However, we did have several conversations about the internal situation in the Party. Bukharin  wanted to talk&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bukharin  the `old Bolshevik&#039; had violated the most elementary rules of a Communist party, faced with a political enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Fanny Yezerskaya  ... tried to persuade him to stay abroad. She told him that it was necessary to form an opposition newspaper abroad, a newspaper that would be truly informed about what was happening in Russia and that could have great influence. She claimed that Bukharin  was the only one with the right qualifications. But she gave me Bukharin&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;s  answer, ``I don&#039;t think that I could live without Russia. We are all used to what is going on and to the tension that reigns.&#039;&#039; &#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bukharin  allowed himself to be approached by enemies who were plotting to overthrow the Bolshevik rйgime. His evasive answer shows that he did not take a principled stand against the provocative proposition to direct an anti-Bolshevik newspaper abroad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikolayevsky  continued: `When we were in Copenhagen, Bukharin  reminded me that Trotsky  was close by, in Oslo. With the wink of an eye, he suggested: ``Suppose we took this trunk ... and spent a day with Trotsky&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;,  and continued: ``Obviously we fought to the bitter end but that does not prevent me from having the greatest respect for him.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 64--65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Paris, Bukharin  also paid a visit to the Menshevik leader Fedor Dan,  to whom he confided that, in his eyes, Stalin was `not a man, a devil&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohen,  op. cit. , p. 365.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1936, Trotsky  had become an irreconcilable counter-revolutionary, calling for terrorism, and a partisan of an anti-Bolshevik insurrection. Dan  was one of the main leaders of the social-democratic counter-revolution. Bukharin  had become closer politically to these individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikolayevsky: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`He asked me one day to procure him Trotsky&#039;s  bulletin so that he could read the last issues. I also gave him socialist publications, including Sotsialistichevsky Vestnik .... An article in the last issue contained an analysis of Gorky&#039;s  plan aiming to regroup the intelligentsia in a separate party so that it could take part in the elections. Bukharin  responded: `A second party is necessary. If there is only one electoral list, without opposition, that&#039;s equivalent to Nazism&#039;.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blanc  and Kaisergruber,  op. cit. , p. 72.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin  pulled his pen from his pocket and showed it to me: `Look carefully. It is with this pen that the New Soviet Constitution was written, from the first to the last word.&#039; .... Bukharin  was very proud of this Constitution .... On the whole, it was a good framework for the pacific transfer from the dictatorship of one party to a real popular democracy.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 75--76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Interested&#039; by the ideas of the social-democrats and Trotsky,  Bukharin  even took up their main thesis of the necessity of an opposition anti-Bolshevik party, which would necessarily become the rallying point of all reactionary forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikolayevsky: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin&#039;s  humanism was due in great part to the cruelty of the forced collectivization and the internal battle that it set off within the Party .... `They are no longer human beings,&#039; Bukharin  said. `They have truly become the cogs in a terrible machine. A complete dehumanization of people takes place in the Soviet apparatus&#039;.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 72--73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bogdanov  had predicted, at the beginning of the Bolshevik Revolution, the birth of the dictatorship of a new class of economic leaders. Original thinker and, during the 1905 revolution, second in importance among the Bolsheviks, Bogdanov  played a leading rфle in Bukharin&#039;s  education .... Bukharin  was not in agreement with Bogdanov&#039;s  conclusions, but he did understand that the great danger of `early socialism&#039; --- what the Bolsheviks were creating --- was in the creation of the dictatorship of a new class. Bukharin  and I discussed this question at length.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During 1918--1920, given the bitterness of the class struggle, all the bourgeois elements of the workers&#039; movement passed over to the side of the Tsarist and imperialist reaction in the name of `humanism&#039;. Upholding the Anglo-French intervention, hence the most terrorist colonialist rйgimes, all these men, from Tsereteli to Bogdanov,  had denounced the `dictatorship&#039; and the `new class of Bolshevik aristocrats&#039; in the Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bukharin  followed the same line, despite the conditions of class struggle in the thirties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Bukharin and the military conspiracy ======&lt;br /&gt;
In 1935--1936, Bukharin  developed closer links with the groups of military conspirators who were plotting the overthrow of the Party leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 28, 1936, a clandestine meeting of the anti-Communist organization that included Colonel Tokaev  was held. The agenda included a discussion of the different proposals on the new Soviet Constitution. Tokaev  noted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin aimed at one party dictatorship and complete centralisation. Bukharin  envisaged several parties and even nationalist parties, and stood for the maximum of decentralisation. He was also in favour of vesting authority in the various constituent republics and thought that the more important of these should even control their own foreign relations. By 1936, Bukharin  was approaching the social democratic standpoint of the left-wing socialists of the West.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev,  op. cit. , p. 43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin  had studied the alternative draft (of the Constitution) prepared by Demokratov  (a member of Tokaev&#039;s  clandestine organization) and ... among the documents were now included a number of important observations based on our work.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The military conspirators of Tokaev&#039;s  group claimed that they were close to the political positions defended by Bukharin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin  wanted to go slowly with the peasants, and delay the ending of the NEP ... he also held that the revolution need not take place everywhere by armed uprising and force .... Bukharin  thought that every country should develop on its own lines ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(Bukharin,  Rykov  and Tomsky)  succeeded in publishing (the) main points (of their program): (1) Not to end the NEP but to continue it for at least ten years ...; (4) While pursuing industrialisation, to remember that the Revolution was made for the ordinary man, and that, therefore far more energy must be given to light industry --- socialism is made by happy, well-fed men, not starving beggars; (5) To halt the compulsory collectivisation of agriculture and the destruction of kulaks.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This program was designed to protect the bourgeoisie in agriculture, commerce and light industry, as well as to slow down industrialization. If it had been implemented, the Soviet Union would no doubt have been defeated in the anti-fascist war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Bukharin and the question of the coup d&#039;йtat ======&lt;br /&gt;
During his trial, Bukharin  admitted in front of the tribunal that in 1918, after the Brest-Litovsk Treaty, that there was a plan to arrest Lenin,  Stalin and Sverdlov,  and to form a new government composed of `left-communists&#039; and Social Revolutionaries. But he firmly denied that there was also a plan to execute them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Court Proceedings ... ``Bloc of Rights and Trotskyites&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;,  op. cit. , pp. 377--378.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Bukharin  was ready to arrest Lenin  at the time of the Brest-Litovsk crisis in 1918.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eighteen years later, in 1936, Bukharin  was a completely demoralized man. With the world war just over the horizon, tension was extreme. Coup d&#039;йtat attempts against the Party leadership were more and more probable. Bukharin,  with his prestige of `Old Bolshevik&#039;; Bukharin,  the only `rival&#039; of the same stature as Stalin; Bukharin,  who detested the `extreme hardness&#039; of Stalin&#039;s rйgime; who was afraid that the `Stalinists&#039; would form a `new aristocracy&#039;; who thought that only `democracy&#039; could save the Soviet Union; how would he not have accepted to cover with his authority a possible `democratic&#039; anti-Stalinist coup d&#039;йtat? How could the man who was ready to arrest Lenin  in 1918 not be ready, at a much more tense and dramatic time, to cover up the arrests of Stalin, Zhdanov,  Molotov  and Kaganovich? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The problem was exactly that. A demoralized and politically finished man, Bukharin  clearly had no more energy to lead an important struggle against Stalin. But others, right-wing revolutionaries, were ready to act. And Bukharin  could be useful for legitimacy. Colonel Tokaev&#039;s  book helps understand this division of labor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1939, Tokaev  and five of his companions, all superior officers, met in the apartment of a professor of the Budyenny  Military Academy. They discussed a plan to overthrow Stalin in case of war. `Schmidt  (a member of the Voroshilov  Leningrad Military Academy) regretted a lost opportunity: had we moved at the time of the trial of Bukharin  the peasants would have risen in his name. Now we had no one of his stature to inspire the people&#039;. One of the conspirators suggested giving the position of Prime Minister to Beria,  given his popularity because he had liberated many people arrested by Yezhov. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev,  op. cit. , p. 159.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage clearly shows that the military conspirators needed, at least at the beginning, a `Bolshevik flag&#039; to succeed with their anti-Communist coup d&#039;йtat. Having good relations with Bukharin,  these right-wing military were convinced that he would have accepted the fait accompli if Stalin had been eliminated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, in 1938, during Bukharin&#039;s  trial, Tokaev  and his group already had this strategy in mind. When Radek  confessed after his arrest, Comrade X succeeded in reading the report. Tokaev  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(Radek)  provided the culminating `evidence&#039; on which Bukharin  was arrested, tried and shot ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`We had known of Radek&#039;s  treachery at least a fortnight before (Bukharin&#039;s  arrest on October 16, 1936), and we tried to save Bukharin. A precise and  unambiguous offer was made to him: `After what Radek  has now said against you in writing, Yezhov  and Vishinsky  will soon have you arrested in preparation for yet another political trial. Therefore we suggest that you should ``vanish&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; without delay. Here is how we propose to effect this ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`No political conditions were attached to the offer; it was made ... because it would be a mortal blow if the NKVD transformed Bukharin  on trial into another Kameniev, Zinoviev  or Radek.  The very conception of opposition would have been discredited throughout the U.S.S.R.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin  expressed his warm gratitude for the offer but refused it.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 68--69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`If (Bukharin)  could not stand up to this and prove the charges false, it would be a tragedy: through Bukharin  all the other moderate opposition movements would be tarnished.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Bukharin&#039;s  arrest, the military conspirators thought of using Bukharin  as their flag. At the same time, they understood the danger of a public trial against Bukharin.  Kamenev,  Zinoviev  and Radek  had admitted their conspiratorial activity, they had `betrayed&#039; the opposition&#039;s cause. If Bukharin  admitted in front of a tribunal that he was implicated in attempts to overthrow the rйgime, the anti-Communist opposition would suffer a fatal blow. Such was the implication of Bukharin&#039;s  trial, as it was understood at the time by Bolshevism&#039;s worst enemies, infiltrated in the Party and the Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time of the Nazi invasion, Tokaev  analyzed the atmosphere in the country and within the army: `we soon realised that the men at the top had lost their heads. They knew only too well that their reactionary rйgime was totally devoid of real popular support. It was based on terror and mental automatism and depended on peace; war had changed all that&#039;. Then Tokaev  described the reactions of several officers. Beskaravayny  proposed to divide the Soviet Union: an independent Ukraine and an independent Caucasus would fight better! Klimov  proposed to get rid of the Politburo, then the people would save the country. Kokoryov  thought that the Jews were the source of all the problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 174--175.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(O)ur problem as revolutionary democrats was very much in our minds. Was not this perhaps the very moment to attempt to overthrow Stalin? Many factors had to be considered&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In those days Comrade X was convinced that it was touch and go for Stalin. The pity of it was that we could not see Hitler  as a liberator. Therefore, said Comrade X, `we must be prepared for Stalin&#039;s rйgime to collapse, but we should do nothing whatever to weaken it&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is clear that the great disarray and the extreme confusion provoked by the first defeats against the Nazi invader created a very precarious political situation. Bourgeois nationalists, anti-Communists and anti-Jewish racists all thought that their time had come. What would have happened if the purge had not been firmly carried out, if an opportunist opposition had held important positions at the head of the Party, if a man such as Bukharin  had remained available for a `change of rйgime&#039;? In those moments of extreme tension, the military conspirators and opportunists would have been in a strong position to risk everything and put into action the coup d&#039;йtat for which they had so long planned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Bukharin&#039;s confession ======&lt;br /&gt;
During his trial, Bukharin  made several confessions and, during confrontations with other accused, gave details about certain aspects of the conspiracy. Joseph Davies,  U.S. ambassador to Moscow and well-known lawyer, attended every session of the trial. He was convinced, as were other competent foreign observers, that Bukharin  had spoken freely and that his confessions were sincere. On March 17, 1938, Davies  send a confidential message to the Secretary of State in Washington.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Notwithstanding a prejudice arising from the confession evidence and a prejudice against a judicial system which affords practically no protection for the accused, after daily observation of the witnesses, their manner of testifying, the unconscious corroboration which developed, and other facts in the course of the trial, together with others of which a judicial notice could be taken, it is my opinion so far as the political defendants are concerned sufficient crimes under Soviet law, among those charged in the indictment, were established by the proof and beyond a reasonable doubt to justify the verdict of guilty by treason and the adjudication of the punishment provided by Soviet criminal statutes. The opinion of those diplomats who attended the trial most regularly was general that the case had established the fact that there was a formidable political opposition and an exceedingly serious plot.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph E. Davies,  Mission to Moscow, (New York: Garden City Publishing Co., 1943), p. 163.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the trial&#039;s dozens of hours, Bukharin  was perfectly lucid and alert, discussing, contesting, sometimes humorous, vehemently denying certain accusations. For those who attended the trial, as for those of us who can read the trial proceedings, it is clear that the `show trial&#039; theory, widely diffused by anti-Communists, is unrealistic. Tokaev  stated that the rйgime `may have hesitated to torture him, lest he shout the truth the world in court&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev,  p. 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev  described Bukharin&#039;s  acid replies to the trial attorney and its courageous denials, concluding as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin  displayed supreme courage.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Vishinsky  was defeated. At last he knew that it had been a cardinal error to bring Bukharin  into open court.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The trial proceedings, eight hundred pages long, are very instructive reading. They leave an indelible mark on the mind, a mark that cannot be erased by the standard tirades against those `horrible trials&#039;. Bukharin  appears as an opportunist who was beaten politically and criticized ideologically on repeated occasions. Rather than tranforming his petit-bourgeois world view, he became a bitter man who dared not openly oppose the Party&#039;s line and its impressive achievements. Remaining close to the head of the Party, he hoped to overthrow the leadership and impose his viewpoint through intrigues and backroom maneuvers. He colluded with all sorts of clandestine opponents, some of who were dedicated anti-Communists. Incapable of leading an open political struggle, Bukharin  placed his hopes in a coup d&#039;йtat resulting from a military plot or that might result from a mass revolt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading the proceedings allows one to clarify the relations between the political degeneration of Bukharin  and his friends and actual criminal activity: assassinations, insurrections, spying, collusion with foreign powers. As early as 1928--2929, Bukharin  had taken revisionist positions expressing the interests of the kulaks and other exploiting classes. Bukharin  received support from political factions representing those classes, both within and without the Party. As the class struggle became more intense, Bukharin  allied himself to those forces. The coming World War increased all tensions and opponents to the Party leadership began to prepare violent acts and a coup d&#039;йtat. Bukharin  admitted his ties to these people, although he vehemently denied having actually organized assassinations and espionage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Vishinsky  asked of him: `you have said nothing about connections with the foreign intelligence service and fascist circles&#039;, Bukharin  replied: `I have nothing to testify on this subject.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Court Proceedings ... ``Bloc of Rights and Trotskyites&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, , op. cit. , p. 429.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Bukharin  had to recognize that within the bloc that he led, some men had established ties to fascist Germany. Below is an exchange from the trial on this subject. Bukharin  explains that some leaders in the conspiracy thought the confusion resulting from military defeats in the case of war with Germany would create ideal conditions for a coup dйtat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin:  (I)n 1935 ... Karakhan  left without a preliminary conversation with the members of the leading centre, with the exception of Tomsky .... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`As I remember, Tomsky  told me that Karakhan  had arrived at an agreement with Germany on more advantageous terms than Trotsky .... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Vyshinsky:  When did you have a conversation about opening the front to the Germans?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin:  When I asked Tomsky  how he conceived the mechanics of the coup he said this was the business of the military organization, which was to open the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Vyshinsky:  So Tomsky  was preparing to open the front?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin:  He did not say that ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Vyshinsky:  Tomsky  said, ``Open the front&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin:  I will put it exactly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Vyshinsky:  What did he say?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin:  Tomsky  said that this was a matter for the military organization, which was to open the front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Vyshinsky:  Why was it to open the front?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin:  He did not say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Vyshinsky:  Why was it to open the front?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin:  From my point of view, it ought not to open the front ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Vyshinsky:  Were they to open the front from the point of view of Tomsky,  or not?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin:  From the point of view of Tomsky?  At any rate, he did not object to this point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Vyshinsky:  He agreed?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin:  Since he did not object, it means that most likely he three-quarters agreed.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 432--433.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his declarations, Bukharin  recognized that his revisionist line pushed him to seek illegal ties with other opponents, that he was hoping that revolts within the country would bring him to power, and that he changed his tactics to terrorism and a coup d&#039;йtat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his biography of Bukharin,  Cohen  tries to correct the `widespread misconception --- that Bukharin  willingly confessed to hideous, preposterous crimes in order ... to repent sincerely his opposition to Stalinism, and thereby to perform a ``last service&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; to the party&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohen,  op. cit. , p. 372.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohen  claims that `Bukharin&#039;s  plan ... was to turn his trial into a counter-trial ... of the Stalinist regime&#039;. `(H)is tactic would be make sweeping confessions that he was ``politically responsible&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; for everything ... while at the same time flatly denying ... any actual crime.&#039; Cohen  claims that when Bukharin  was using terms such as `counter-revolutionary organization&#039; or `anti-Soviet bloc&#039;, he really meant the `Old Bolshevik Party&#039;: `He would accept the symbolic role of representative Bolshevik: ``I bear responsibility for the bloc,&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; that is for Bolshevism.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 375--376.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not bad. Cohen,  as spokesperson for U.S. interests, can do such pirouettes, since few readers will actually go and check the trial proceedings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it is highly instructive to study the key passages of Bukharin&#039;s  testimony at the trial about his political evolution. Bukharin  was sufficiently lucid to understand the steps in his own political degeneration and to understand how he got caught up in a counter-revolutionary plot. Cohen  and the bourgeoisie can do their utmost to whitewash Bukharin  the `Bolshevik&#039;. To Communists, Bukharin&#039;s  confessions provide important lessons about the mechanisms of slow degeneration and anti-socialist subversion. These confessions allow one to understand the later appearance of figures such as Khrushchev  and Mikoyan,  Brezhnev  and Gorbachev. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the text. Bukharin  is speaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Right counter-revolutionaries seemed at first to be a ``deviation&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; .... Here we went through a very interesting process, an over-estimation of individual enterprise, a crawling over to its idealization, the idealization of the property-owner. Such was the evolution. Our program was --- the prosperous peasant farm of the individual, but in fact the kulak became an end into itself .... collective farms were music of the future. What was necessary was to develop rich property-owners. This was the tremendous change that took place in our standpoint and psychology .... I myself in 1928 invented the formula about the military-feudal exploitation of the peasantry, that is, I put the blame for the costs of the class struggle not on the class which was hostile to the proletariat, but on the leaders of the proletariat itself.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Court Proceedings ... ``Bloc of Rights and Trotskyites&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, , op. cit. , pp. 380--381.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`If my program stand were to be formulated practically, it would be, in the economic sphere, state capitalism, the prosperous muzhik individual, the curtailment of the collective farms, foreign concessions, surrender of the monopoly of foreign trade, and, as a result --- the restoration of capitalism in the country.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 381.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Inside the country our actual program ... was a lapse into bourgeois-democratic freedom, coalition, because from the bloc with the Mensheviks, Socialist-Revolutionaries, and the like, it follows that there would be freedom of parties, freedom of coalition, and follows quite logically from the combination of forces for struggle, because if allies are chosen for overthrowing the government, on the day after the possible victory they would be partners in power.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 382.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`My rapprochement with Tomsky  and Rykov  dates approximately to 1928--1929 --- then contacts and sounding out the then members of the Central Committee, illegal conferences which were illegal in respect of the Central Committee.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 386.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Here began the quest for blocs. Firstly, my meeting with Kamenev  at his apartment. Secondly, a meeting with Pyatakov  in the hospital, at which Kamenev  was present. Thirdly, a meeting with Kamenev  at Schmidt&#039;s  country house.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The next stage in the development of the counter-revolutionary organization of the Rights began in 1930--1931. At that time there was a great sharpening of the class struggle, of kulak sabotage, kulak resistance to the policy of the Party, etc....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The (Bukharin--Rykov--Tomsky)     trio became an illegal centre and therefore, whereas before this trio had been at the head of the opposition circles, now it became the centre of an illegal counter-revolutionary organization ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Close to this illegal center was Yekudnize, who had contact with this centre through Tomsky .... &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(A)pproximately towards the end of 1931, the members of the so-called school were transferred to work outside of Moscow --- to Voronezh, Samara, Leningrad, Novosibirsk --- and this transfer was utilized for counter-revolutionary purposes even then.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 387--388.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`About the autumn of 1932 the next stage in the development of the Right organization began, namely the transition to tactics of a forcible overthrow of Soviet power.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 388.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I make note of the time when the so-called Ryutin platform was formulated .... the Ryutin platform (was) the platform of the Right counter-revolutionary organization.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 388--389.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Ryutin platform was approved on behalf of the Right center. The essential points of the Ryutin platform were: a ``palace coup&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, terrorism, steering a course for a direct alliance with the Trotskyites.  Around this time the idea of a ``palace coup&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; was maturing in the Right circles, and not only in the upper circles, but also, as far as I can remember, among a section of those working outside of Moscow. At first this idea came from Tomsky,  who was in contact with Yenukidze  .... who had charge of the Kremlin guard at the time ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Consequently ..., the recruiting of people for a ``palace coup&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;. This was when the political bloc with Kamenev  and Zinoviev  originated. In this period we had meetings also with Syrtsov  and Lominadze.&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 390--391.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(I)n the summer of 1932, Pyatakov  told me of his meeting with Sedov  concerning Trotsky&#039;s  policy of terrorism. At that time Pyatakov  and I considered that these were not our ideas, but we decided that we could find a common language very soon and that our differences in the struggle against Soviet power would be overcome.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 391.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The formation of the group of conspirators in the Red Army relates to that period. I heard of it from Tomsky,  who was directly informed of it by Yenukidze,  with whom he had personal connections ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I was informed by Tomsky  and Yenukidze,  who told me that in the upper ranks of the Red Army the Rights, Zinovievites  and Trotskyites  had then united their forces; names were mentioned to me --- I don&#039;t vouch that I remember them all exactly --- but those I have remembered are Tukhachevsky,  Kork,  Primakov  and Putna. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Thus the connections with the centre of the Rights followed the line of: the military group, Yenukidze,  Tomsky  and the rest.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 393.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In 1933--34 the kulaks were already smashed, an insurrectionary movement ceased to be a real possibility, and therefore in the centre of the Right organization a period again set in when the orientation toward a counter-revolutionary conspiratorial coup became the central idea ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The forces of the conspiracy were: the forces of Yenukidze  plus Yagoda,  their organizations in the Kremlin and in the People&#039;s Commissariat of Internal Affairs; Yenukidze  also succeeded around that time in enlisting, as far as I can remember, the former commandant of the Kremlin, Peterson,  who, a propos, was in his time the commandant of Trotsky&#039;s  train.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Then there was the military organization of the conspirators: Tukhachevsky,  Kork  and others.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 419.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`During the period preceding the Seventeenth Party Congress, Tomsky  broached the idea that the coup d&#039;йtat with the help of the armed counter-revolutionary forces should be timed exactly for the opening of the Seventeenth Party Congress. According to Tomsky&#039;s  idea, an integral part of this coup was to be a monstrous crime --- the arrest of the Seventeenth Party Congress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This idea of Tomsky&#039;s  was subjected to a discussion, though a very cursory one; but objections to this idea were raised on all hands ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Pyatakov  objected to this idea not for considerations of principle, but for considerations of tactics, because that would have aroused extreme indignation among the masses .... But the fact alone that this idea was conceived and that it was subjected to a discussion speaks sufficiently clearly of the whole monstrosity and criminality of an organization of this sort.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 425.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In the summer of 1934 Radek  told me that directions had been received from Trotsky,  that Trotsky  was conducting negotiations with the Germans, that Trotsky  had already promised the Germans a number of territorial concessions, including the Ukraine ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I must say that then, at that time, I remonstrated with Radek.  Radek  confirms this in his testimony, just as he confirmed at a confrontation with me that I objected to this, that I considered it essential that he, Radek,  should write and tell Trotsky  that he was going too far in these negotiations, that he might compromise not only himself, but all his allies, us Right conspirators in particular, and that this meant certain disaster for all of us. It seemed to me that with the growth of mass patriotism, which is beyond all doubt, this point of view of Trotsky&#039;s  was politically and tactically inexpedient.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 430.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I advanced the argument that since this was to be a military coup, then by virtue of the logic of the things the military group of the conspirators would have extraordinary influence, and, as always happens in these cases, it would be just that section of the joint upper group of the counter-revolutionary circles that would command great material forces, and consequently political forces, and that hence a peculiar Bonapartist  danger might arise. And Bonapartists  --- I was thinking particularly of Tukhachevsky  --- would start out by making short shrift of their allies and so-called inspirers in Napoleon  style. In my conversations I always called Tukhachevsky  a ``potential little Napoleon,&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;  and you know how Napoleon  dealt with the so-called ideologists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Vyshinsky:  And you considered yourself an ideologist?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin:  Both an ideologist of a counte-revolutionary coup and a practical man. You, of course, would prefer to hear that I consider myself a spy, but I never considered myself a spy, nor do I now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Vyshinsky:  It would be more correct if you did.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharin:  That is your opinion, but my opinion is different.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 431--432.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it was time for his last statement, Bukharin  already knew that he was a dead man. Cohen  can read in this speech a `fine defence of real Bolshevism` and a `denunciation of Stalinism&#039;. On the other hand, a Communist hears a man who struggled for many years against socialism, who took irrevocable revisionist positions, and who, facing his grave, realized that in the context of bitter national and international class struggles, his revisionism had led him to treason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This naked logic of the struggle was accompanied by a degeneration of ideas, a degeneration of psychology ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`And on this basis, it seems to me probable that every one of us sitting here in the dock suffered from a peculiar duality of mind, an incomplete faith in his counter-revolutionary cause .... Hence a certain semi-paralysis of the will, a retardation of reflexes .... The contradiction that arose between the acceleration of our degeneration and these retarded reflexes expressed the position of a counter-revolutionary, or a developing counter-revolutionary, under the conditions of developing socialist construction. A dual psychology arose ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Even I was sometimes carried away by the eulogies I wrote of socialist construction, although on the morrow I repudiated this by practical actions of a criminal character. There arose what in Hegel&#039;s philosophy is called a most unhappy mind. This unhappy mind differed from the ordinary unhappy mind only in the fact that it was also a criminal mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The might of the proletarian state found its expression not only in the fact that it smashed the counter-revolutionary bands, but also in the fact that it disintegrated its enemies from within, that it disorganized the will of its enemies. Nowhere else is this the case, nor can it be in any capitalist country ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Repentance is often attributed to diverse and absolutely absurd things like Thibetan powders and the like. I must say of myself that in prison, where I was confined for over a year, I worked, studied, and retained my clarity of mind. This will serve to refute by facts all fables and absurd counter-revolutionary tales.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Hypnotism is suggested. But I conducted my own defence in Court from the legal standpoint too, orientated myself on the spot, argued with the State Prosecutor; and anybody, even a man who has little experience in this branch of medicine, must admit that hypnotism of this kind is altogether impossible ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I shall now speak of myself, of the reasons for my repentance. Of course, it must be admitted that incriminating evidence plays a very important part. For three months I refused to say anything. Then I began to testify. Why? Because while in prison I made a revaluation of my entire past. For when you ask yourself: ``If you must die, what are you dying for?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; --- an absolutely black vacuity suddenly rises before you with startling vividness. There was nothing to die for, if one wanted to die unrepented. And, on the contrary, everything positive that glistens in the Soviet Union acquires new dimensions in a man&#039;s mind. This in the end disarmed me completely and led me to bend my knees before the Party and the country ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The point, of course, is not this repentance, or my personal repentance in particular. The Court can pass its verdict without it. The confession of the accused is not essential. The confession of the accused is a medieval principle of jurisprudence. But here we also have the internal demolition of the forces of the counter-revolution. And one must be a Trotsky  not to lay down one&#039;s arms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I feel it my duty to say here that in the parallelogram of forces which went to make up the counter-revolutionary tactics, Trotsky  was the principal motive force. And the most acute methods --- terrorism, espionage, the dismemberment of the U.S.S.R. and wrecking --- proceeded primarily from this source.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I may infer a priori that Trotsky  and my other allies in crime, as well as the Second International, all the more since I discussed this with Nicolayevsky,  will endeavour to defend us, especially and particularly myself. I reject this defence, because I am kneeling before the country, before the Party, before the whole people.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 776--779.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== From Bukharin to Gorbachev ======&lt;br /&gt;
The anti-Communist author Stephen F. Cohen  wrote in 1973 a very favorable biography of Bukharin,  who was presented as `the last Bolshevik&#039;. It is touching to see how a confirmed anti-Communist `mourned the end of Bukharin  and Russian Bolshevism&#039;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohen,  op. cit. , p. 381.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another follower of Bukharin,  Roy Medvedev,  did the same in an epigraph:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalinism cannot be regarded as the Marxism-Leninism   or the Communism of three decades. It is the perversions that Stalin introduced into the theory and practice of the Communist movement ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The process of purifying the Communist movement, of washing out all the layers of Stalinist filth, is not yet finished. It must be carried through to the end.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 382.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence the two anti-Communists, Cohen  and Medvedev,  presented Stalin&#039;s following the Leninist  line as a `perversion&#039; of Leninism  and then, as irreconcilable adversaries of Communism, proposed the `purification of the Communist movement&#039;! Of course, this is a tactic that has been well developed over the decades: once a revolution has triumphed and consolidates itself, its worst enemies present themselves as the best defenders of the `authentic revolution&#039; that `was betrayed right from the beginning&#039; by its leaders. Nevertheless, it should be noted that Cohen  and Medvedev&#039;s  theses were taken up by almost all the Khrushchevites.  Even Fidйl Castro,  himself influenced by Khrushchev&#039;s  theories, has not always escaped this temptation. Yet, the same tactic was used by U.S. specialists against the Cuban revolution. Right from 1961, the CIA started an offensive for the `defence of the Cuban revolution&#039; against the `usurper Fidйl Castro&#039;  who had `betrayed&#039;. In Nicaragua, Eden Pastora  joined the CIA to defend `the original Sandinist program&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yugoslavia was, right from 1948, the first socialist country to veer towards Bukharinism  and Trotskyism.  Tito  received massive aid from the United States. Then Titoist  ideas infiltrated themselves in most of Eastern Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the seventies, Cohen&#039;s  book Bukharin  and the Bolshevik Revolution, as well as the one published by British social-democrat Ken Coates,  president of the Bertrand Russell  Peace Foundation,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ken Coates,  The Case of Nikolai Bukharin  (Nottingham: Spokesman, 1978).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
served as the international basis for the rehabilitation of Bukharin,  who united the revisionists from the Italian and French Communist Parties, the Social-Democrats --- from Pйlikan  to Gilles Martinet  --- and, of course, the different Trotskyist  sects. These same currents followed Gorbachev  right to the very end. All these anti-Communists united in the seventies to rehabilitate Bukharin,  the `great Bolshevik&#039; that Lenin  called `the favorite of the whole party&#039;. All claimed that Bukharin  represented an `alternative&#039; Bolshevism and some even claimed him as a precursor of Eurocommunism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blanc  and Kaisergruber,  op. cit. , pp. 11, 16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already, in 1973, the direction of this campaign was set by the openly anti-Communist Cohen: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Bukharinist-style  ideas and policies have revived. In Yugoslavia, Hungary, Poland, and Czechoslovakia, Communist reformers have become advocates of market socialism, balanced economic planning and growth, evolutionary development, civil peace, a mixed agricultural sector, and tolerance of social and cultural pluralism within the framework of the one-party state.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cohen,  op. cit. , p. 384.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This is a perfect definition of the velvet counter-revolution that finally triumphed during the years 1988--1989 in Central and Eastern Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`If ... reformers succeed in creating a more liberal communism, a ``socialism with a human face,&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Bukharin&#039;s  outlook and the NEP-style order he defended may turn out to have been, after all, the true prefiguration of the Communist future --- the alternative to Stalinism after Stalin.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 386.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gorbachev,  basing himself on these `vanguard experiences&#039; of the Eastern European countries during the sixties and the seventies, himself adopted Bukharin&#039;s  program. It goes without saying that Cohen  was welcomed with open arms by Gorbachev&#039;s  Soviet Union as the great precursor of `new thought&#039; and `socialist renewal&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note also that the `Bukharin  school&#039; has much influence in Deng Xiaoping&#039;s  China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== The Tukhachevsky trial and the anti-Communist conspiracy within the army =====&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, 1937, Marshal Tukhachevsky  and Commanders Yakir,  Uborevich,  Eideman,  Kork,  Putna,  Feldman  and Primakov  were arrested and tried in front of a military tribunal. Their execution was announced on July 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They had been under suspicion since the beginning of May. On May 8, the political commissar system, used during the Civil War, was reintroduced in the army. Its reintroduction reflected the Party&#039;s fear of Bonapartist  tendencies within the army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getty,  op. cit. , p. 167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A May 13, 1927 Commissar of Defence directive ended the control that the political commissars had over the highest officers. The military commander was given the responsibility for `general political leadership for the purpose of complete coordination of military and political affairs in the unit&#039;. The `political assistant&#039; was to be responsible for `all party-political work&#039; and was to report to the commander on the political condition of the unit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Carr,  op. cit. , p. 325.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tolmachev  Military Political Academy in Leningrad and the commissars of the military district of Byelorussia protested against `the depreciation and diminution of the rфle of the party-political organs&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blomberg,  a superior German officer, made a report after his visit to the USSR in 1928. He noted: `Purely military points of view step more and more into the foreground; everything else is subordinated to them&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 320.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since many soldiers came from the countryside, kulak influence was substantial. Unshlikht,  a superior officer, claimed in 1928 and 1929 that the danger of Right deviation was greater in the Army than in the Party&#039;s civil organizations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 331.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1930, ten per cent of the officer corps, i.e. 4500 military, were former Tsarist officers. During the purge of institutions in the fall of 1929, Unshlikht  had not allowed a massive movement against the former Tsarist officers in the Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 317.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These factors all show that bourgeois influence was still strong during the twenties and the thirties in the army, making it one of the least reliable parts of the socialist system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Plot? ======&lt;br /&gt;
V. Likhachev  was an officer in the Red Army in the Soviet Far East in 1937--1938. His book, Dal&#039;nevostochnyi zagovor (Far-Eastern conspiracy), showed that there did in fact exist a large conspiracy within the army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getty,  op. cit. , p. 255, n. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Journalist Alexander Werth  wrote in his book Moscow 41 a chapter entitled, `Trial of Tukhachevsky&#039;.  He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I am also pretty sure that the purge in the Red Army had a great deal to do with Stalin&#039;s belief in an imminent war with Germany. What did Tukhachevsky  stand for? People of the French Deuxieme Bureau told me long ago that Tukhachevsky  was pro-German. And the Czechs told me the extraordinary story of Tukhachevsky&#039;s  visit to Prague, when towards the end of the banquet --- he had got rather drunk --- he blurted out that an agreement with Hitler  was the only hope for both Czechoslovakia and Russia. And he then proceeded to abuse Stalin. The Czechs did not fail to report this to the Kremlin, and that was the end of Tukhachevsky  --- and of so many of his followers.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Werth,  quoted in Harpal Brar, Perestroika: The Complete Collapse of Revisionism (London: Harpal Brar, 1992), p. 161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The U.S. Ambassador Moscow, Joseph Davies,  wrote his impressions on on June 28 and July 4, 1937:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he best judgment seems to believe that in all probability there was a definite conspiracy in the making looking to a coup d&#039;йtat by the army --- not necessarily anti-Stalin, but antipolitical and antiparty, and that Stalin struck with characteristic speed, boldness and strength.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Joseph Davies,  op. cit. , p. 99.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Had a fine talk with Litvinov.  I told him quite frankly the reactions in U.S. and western Europe to the purges; and to the executions of the Red Army generals; that it definitely was bad ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Litvinov  was very frank. He stated that they had to ``make sure&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; through these purges that there was no treason left which could co-operate with Berlin or Tokyo; that someday the world would understand that what they had done was to protect the government from ``menacing treason.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; In fact, he said they were doing the whole world a service in protecting themselves against the menace of Hitler  and Nazi world domination, and thereby preserving the Soviet Union strong as a bulwark against the Nazi threat. That the world would appreciate what a very great man Stalin was.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1937, Abdurakhman Avtorkhanov  was working for the Central Commitee   of the Bolshevik Party. A bourgeois nationalist, he had close ties to opposition leaders and with the Central Committee members from the Caucausus. In his book The Reign of Stalin, he regrets that Tukhachevsky  did not seize power in 1937. He claims that early in 1937, after his trip to England, Tukhachevsky  spoke to his superior officers as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The great thing about His Britannic Majesty&#039;s Army is that there could not be a Scotland Yard agent at its head (allusion to the rфle played by state security in the USSR). As for cobblers (allusion to Stalin&#039;s father), they belong in the supply depots, and they don&#039;t need a Party card. The British don&#039;t talk readily about patriotism, because it seems to them natural to be simply British. There is no political ``line&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; in Britain, right, left or centre; there is just British policy, which every peer and worker, every conservative and member of the Labour Party, every officer and soldier, is equally zealous in serving .... The British soldier is completely ignorant of Party history and production figures, but on the other hand he knows the geography of the world as well as he knows his own barracks .... The King is loaded with honours, but he has no personal power .... Two qualities are called for in an officer --- courage and professional competence.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Uralov  (Abdurakhman Avtorkhanov),  The Reign of Stalin (Westport, Conn.: Hyperion Press, p. 1975), p. 50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert Coulondre  was the French Ambassador to Moscow in 1936--1938. In his memoirs, he recalled the Terror of the French Revolution that crushed the aristocrats in 1792 and prepared the French people for war against the reactionary European states. At the time, the enemies of the French Revolution, particularly England and Russia, had interpreted the revolutionary terror as a precursor of the disintegration of the rйgime. In fact, the opposite was true. The same thing, Coulondre  wrote, was taking place with the Soviet Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Soon after Tukhachevsky&#039;s  arrest, the minister of Lithuania, who knew a number of Bolshevik leaders, told me that the marshal, upset by the brakes imposed by the Communist Party on the development of Russian military power, in particular of a sound organization of the army, had in fact become the head of a movement that wanted to strangle the Party and institute a military dictatorship ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`My correspondence can testify that I gave the ``Soviet terror&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; its correct interpretation. It should not be concluded, I constantly wrote, that the rйgime is falling apart or that the Russian forces are tiring. It is in fact the opposite, the crisis of a country that is growing too quickly.&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert Coulondre,  De Staline а Hitler:  Souvenirs de deux ambassades, 1936--1939 (Paris: Hachette, 1950), pp. 182--184.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Churchill  wrote in his memoirs that Benes  `had received an offer from Hitler  to respect in all circumstances the integrity of Czechoslovakia in return for a guarantee that she would remain neutral in the event of a Franco-German war.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In the autumn of 1936, a message from a high military source in Germany was conveyed to President Benes  to the effect that if he wanted to take advantage of the Fuehrer&#039;s offer, he had better be quick, because events would shortly take place in Russia rendering any help he could give to Germany insignificant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`While Benes  was pondering over this disturbing hint, he became aware that communications were passing through the Soviet Embassy in Prague between important personages in Russia and the German Government. This was a part of the so-called military and Old-Guard Communist conspiracy to overthrow Stalin and introduce a new rйgime based on a pro-German policy. President Benes  lost no time in communicating all he could find out to Stalin. Thereafter there followed the merciless, but perhaps not needless, military and political purge in Soviet Russia ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Russian Army was purged of its pro-German elements at a heavy cost to its military efficiency. The bias of the Soviet Government was turned in a marked manner against Germany .... The situation was, of course, thoroughly understood by Hitler;  but I am not aware that the British and French Governments were equally enlightened. To Mr.\ Chamberlain  and the British and French General Staffs the purge of 1937 presented itself mainly as a tearing to pieces internally of the Russian Army, and a picture of the Soviet Union as riven asunder by ferocious hatreds and vengeance.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Winston S. Churchill,  The Second World War: The Gathering Storm (Boston: Houghton Mifflin, 1948), pp. 288--289.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Trotskyist  Deutscher  rarely missed an opportunity to denigrate and slander Stalin. However, despite the fact that he claimed that there was only an `imaginary conspiracy&#039; as basis for the Moscow trials, he did have this to say about Tukhachevsky&#039;s  execution:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(A)ll the non-Stalinist versions concur in the following: the generals did indeed plan a coup d&#039;йtat .... The main part of the coup was to be a palace revolt in the Kremlin, culminating in the assassination of Stalin. A decisive military operation outside the Kremlin, an assault on the headquarters of the G.P.U., was also prepared. Tukhachevsky  was the moving spirit of the conspiracy .... He was, indeed, the only man among all the military and civilian leaders of that time who showed in many respects a resemblance to the original Bonaparte  and could have played the Russian First Consul. The chief political commissar of the army, Gamarnik,  who later committed suicide, was initiated into the plot. General Yakir,  the commander of Leningrad, was to secure the co-operation of his garrison. Generals Uberovich, commander of the western military district, Kork,  commander of the Military Academy in Moscow, Primakow,  Budienny&#039;s  deputy in the command of the cavalry, and a few other generals were also in the plot.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I. Deutscher,  Stalin: A Political Biography, second edition (London: Oxford University Press, 1967), p. 379.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deutscher,  an important anti-Communist, even when he accepted the veracity of the Tukhachevsky  plot, made sure that he underlined the `good intentions&#039; of those who wanted `to save the army and the country from the insane terror of the purges&#039; and he assured his readers that Tukhachevsky  was in no way acting `in Germany&#039;s interest&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. x, n. 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Nazi Lйon Degrelle,  in a 1977 book, referred to Tukhachevsky  in the following terms:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Who would have thought during the crimes of the Terror during the French Revolution that soon after a Bonaparte  would come out and raise France up from the abyss with an iron fist? A few years later, and Bonaparte  almost created the United Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`A Russian Bonaparte  could also rise up. The young Marshal Tukhachevsky  executed by Stalin on Benes&#039;  advice, was of the right stature in 1937.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Louise Narvaez,  Degrelle m&#039;a dit,  Postface by Degrelle  (Brussels: Йditions du Baucens, 1977), pp. 360--361.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, 1943, Gцbbels  noted in his journal some comments made by Hitler.  They show that the Nazis perfectly understood the importance of taking advantage of opposition and defeatist currents within the Red Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Fьhrer explained one more time the Tukhachevsky  case and stated that we erred completely at the time when we thought that Stalin had ruined the Red Army. The opposite is true: Stalin got rid of all the opposition circles within the army and thereby succeeded in making sure that there would no longer be any defeatist currents within that army ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`With respect to us, Stalin also has the advantage of not having any social opposition, since Bolshevism has eliminated it through the purges of the last twenty-five years .... Bolshevism has eliminated this danger in time and can henceforth focus all of its strength on its enemy.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J. Gцbbels,  Tagebьcher aus den Jahren 1942--1943, (Zurich, 1948), p. 322. Quoted in Hans-Adolf Jacobsen,  La seconde guerre mondiale: caractиres fondamentaux de la politique et de la stratйgie, vol. 1, pp. 213--214.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We also present Molotov&#039;s  opinion. Apart from Kaganovich,  Molotov  was the only member of the Politburo in 1953 who never renounced his revolutionary past. During the 1980s, he recalled the situation in 1937, when the Purge started:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`An atmosphere of extreme tension reigned during this period; it was necessary to act without mercy. I think that it was justified. If Tukhachevsky,  Yakir,  Rykov  and Zinoviev  had started up their opposition in wartime, there would have been an extremely difficult struggle; the number of victims would have been colossal. Colossal. The two sides would have been condemned to disaster. They had links that went right up to Hitler.  That far. Trotsky  had similar links, without doubt. Hitler  was an adventurist, as was Trotsky,  they had traits in common. And the rightists, Bukharin  and Rykov,  had links with them. And, of course, many of the military leaders.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
F. Chueva,  Sto sorok besed s MOLOTOVYM  (One hundred forty conversations with Molotov)  (Moscow: Terra, 1991), p. 413.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== The militarist and Bonapartist tendency ======&lt;br /&gt;
In a study financed by the U.S. army and conducted by the Rand Corporation, Roman Kolkowicz  analyzed, from the reactionary point of view   found in military security services, the relations between the Party and the Army in the Soviet Union. It is interesting to note how he supported all the tendencies towards professionalism, apolitism, militarism and privileges in the Red Army, right from the twenties. Of course, Kolkowicz  attacked Stalin for having repressed the bourgeois and military tendencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After describing how Stalin defined the status of the army in the socialist society in the twenties, Kolkowicz  wroted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Red Army emerged from this process as an adjunct of the ruling Party elite; its officers were denied the full authority necessary to the practice of the military profession; they were kept in a perennial state of uncertainty about their careers; and the military community, which tends toward exclusiveness, was forcibly kept open through an elaborate system of control and indoctrination ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin ... embarked on a massive program intended to provide the Soviet army with modern weapons, equipment, and logistics. But he remained wary of the military&#039;s tendency toward elitism and exclusiveness, a propensity that grew with its professional renascence. So overwhelming did his distrust become that, at a time of acute danger of war in Europe, Stalin struck at the military in the massive purges of 1937 ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Hemmed in on all sides by secret police, political organs, and Party and Komsomol organizations, the military&#039;s freedom of action was severely circumscribed.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Kolkowicz,  The Soviet Military and the Communist Party (Princeton, New Jersey: Princeton University Press, 1967), pp. 343--344.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note what the U.S. army most `hates&#039; in the Red Army: political education (`endoctrination&#039;) and political control (by political organs, Party, Komsomol and security forces). On the other hand, the U.S. army views favorably the tendencies towards autonomy and privileges for superior officers (`elitism&#039;) and militarism (`exclusivity&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purges are analyzed by Kolkowicz  as a step in the Party struggle, directed by Stalin, against the `professionalists&#039; and Bonapartists  among the superior officers. These bourgeois currents were only able to impose themselves at Stalin&#039;s death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(W)ith Stalin&#039;s death and the division of the Party leadership that followed, the control mechanisms were weakened, and the military&#039;s own interests and values emerged into the open. In the person of Marshal Zhukov,  broad sectors of the military had their spokesman. Zhukov  was able to rid the establishment of the political organs&#039; pervasive controls; he introduced strict discipline and the separation of ranks; he demanded the rehabilitation of purged military leaders and the punishment of their tormentors.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 344.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov  gave Khrushchev  armed support in the two coups d&#039;йtat of 1953 (the Beria  affair) and 1957 (the Molotov--Malenkov--Kaganovich     affair).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Vlasov ======&lt;br /&gt;
But how could generals of the Red Army have envisaged collaborating with Hitler?  If they were not good Communists, surely these military men were at least nationalists?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This question will first be answered with another question. Why should this hypothesis be any different for the Soviet Union than France? Was not Marshal Pйtain,  the Victor at Verdun, a symbol of French chauvinist patriotism? Were not General Weygand  and Admiral Darlan  strong defenders of French colonialism? Despite all this, these three became key players in the collaboration with the Nazis. Would not the overthrow of capitalism in the Soviet Union and the bitter class struggle against the bourgeoisie be, for all the forces nostalgic for free enterprise, be additional motives for collaborating with German `dynamic capitalism&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And did not the World War itself show that the tendency represented by Pйtain  in France also existed among certain Soviet officers?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Vlasov  played an important rфle during the defence of Moscow at the end of 1941. Arrested in 1942 by the Germans, he changed sides. But it was only on September 16, 1944, after an interview with Himmler,  that he received the official authorization to create his own Russian Liberation Army, whose first division was created as early as 1943. Other imprisoned officers offered their services to the Nazis; a few names follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Major-General Trukhin,  head of the operational section of the Baltic Region Chief of Staffs, professor at the General Chiefs of Staff Academy. Major-General Malyshkin,  head of the Chiefs of Staff of the 19th Army. Major-General Zakutny,  professor at the General Chiefs of Staff Academy. Major-Generals Blagoveshchensky,  brigade commander; Shapovalov,  artillery corps commander; and Meandrov.  Brigade commander Zhilenkov,  member of the Military Council of the 32nd Army. Colonels Maltsev,  Zverev,  Nerianin  and Buniachenko,  commander of the 389th Armed Division.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was the political profile of these men? The former British secret service officer and historian Cookridge  writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Vlassov&#039;s entourage was a strange motley. The most intelligent of his officers was Colonel Mileti Zykov  (a Jew). He had a been a supporter of the ``rightist deviationists&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; of Bukharin  and in 1936 had been banished by Stalin to Siberia, where he spent four years. Another survivor of Stalin&#039;s purges was General Vasili Feodorovich Malyshkin,  former chief of staff of the Far East Army; he had been imprisoned during the Tukhachevsky  affair. A third officer, Major-General Georgi Nicolaievich Zhilenkov,  had been a political army commissar. They and many of the officers whom Gehlen  recruited had been ``rehabilitated&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at the beginning of the war in 1941.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E. H. Cookridge,  Gehlen:  Spy of the Century (New York: Random House, 1972), pp. 57--58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So here we learn that several superior officers, convicted and sent to Siberia in 1937, then rehabilitated during the war, joined Hitler&#039;s  side! Clearly the measures taken during the Great Purge were perfectly justified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To justify joining the Nazis, Vlasov  wrote an open letter: `Why I embarked on the road of struggle against Bolshevism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is inside that letter is very instructive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, his criticism of the Soviet rйgime is identical to the ones made by Trotsky  and the Western right-wing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I have seen that the Russian worker has a hard life, that the peasant was driven by force into kolkhozes, that millions of Russian people disappeared after being arrested without inquest or trial .... The system of commissars eroded the Red Army. Irresponsibility, shadowing and spying made the commander a toy in the hands of Party functionaries in civil suits or military uniforms ... Many thousands of the best commanders, including marshals, were arrested and shot or sent to labour camps, never to return.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Vlasov  called for a professional army, with full military autonomy, without any Party control, just like the previously cited U.S. Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Vlasov  explained how his defeatism encouraged him to join the Nazis. We will see in the next chapter that Trotsky  and Trotskyists  systematically used defeatist propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I saw that the war was being lost for two reasons: the reluctance of the Russian people to defend Bolshevist government and the systems of violence it had created and irresponsible command of the army ....&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, using Nazi `anti-capitalist&#039; language, Vlasov  explained that the New Russia had to integrate itself into the European capitalist and imperialist system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(We must) build a New Russia without Bolsheviks or capitalists ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The interests of the Russian people have always been similar to the interests of the German people and all other European nations .... Bolshevism has separated the Russian people from Europe by an impenetrable wall.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vlasov and Vlasovites.  New Times 44 (1990), pp. 36--40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== Solzhenitsyn ======&lt;br /&gt;
We would like to open a brief parenthesis for Solzhenitsyn.  This man became the official voice for the fiver per cent of Tsarists, bourgeois, speculators, kulaks, pimps, maffiosi and Vlasovites,  all justifiably repressed by the socialist state.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Solzhenitsyn  the literary hack lived through a cruel dilemna during the Nazi occupation. Chauvinist, he hated the German invaders. But he hated socialism even more passionately. So he had a soft spot for General Vlasov,  the most famous of the Nazi collaborators. Although Solzhenitsyn  did not approve of Vlasov&#039;s  flirt with Hitler,  he was laudatory about his hatred of Bolshevism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Vlasov  collaborated with the Nazis after having being captured? Solzhenitsyn  found a way to explain and justify the treason. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Vlasov&#039;s  Second Shock Army ... was 46 miles (70 kilometres) deep inside the German lines! And from then on, the reckless Stalinist Supreme Command could find neither men nor ammunition to reinforce even those troops .... The army was without food and, at the same time, Vlasov  was refused permission to retreat ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Now this, of course, was treason to the Motherland! This, of course, was vicious, self-obsessed betrayal! But it was Stalin&#039;s .... It can include ignorance and carelessness in the preparations for war, confusion and cowardice at its very start, the meaningless sacrifice of armies and corps solely for the sake of saving one&#039;s own marshal&#039;s uniform. Indeed, what more bitter treason is there on the part of a Supreme Commander in Chief?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aleksandr I. Solzhenitsyn,  The Gulag Archipelago, 1918--1956. An Experiment in Literary Investigation I--II (New York: Harper &amp;amp; Row, 1974), p. 253, note.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Solzhenitsyn  defended the traitor Vlasov  against Stalin. Let us look at what really happened in early 1942. Several armies had received the order to break the German blockade of Leningrad. But the offensive quickly got bogged down and the front commander, Khozin,  received the order from Stalin&#039;s headquarters to withdraw Vlasov&#039;s  army. Marshal Vasilevsky  writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Vlasov,  who did not possess many gifts as a commander and, in fact, vacillating and cowardly by nature, was thoroughly inactive. The grave situation for the army demoralised him ever further and he made no attempt to withdraw his troops quickly and covertly ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I can with some authority confirm the extremely serious concern which Stalin displayed daily for the 2nd Shock Army and for rendering every possible assistance to them. This is evidenced by a whole series of GHQ directives that I personally wrote primarily to Stalin&#039;s dictation&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vlasov  joined the enemy while a considerable part of his army succeeded in breaching through the German trap and in escaping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. M. Vasilevsky,  A Lifelong Cause (Moscow: Progress, 1973), pp. 139--141.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Russians were hired in the Nazi army to combat the Soviet people? But, exclaimed Solzhenitsyn,  it was Stalin&#039;s criminal rйgime that pushed them to do it:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(M)en could be induced to enter the Wehrmacht&#039;s Vlasov  detachments only in the last extremity, only at the limit of desperation, only out of inexhaustible hatred of the Soviet regime.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Solzhenitsyn,  op. cit. , p. 255.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, said Solzhenitsyn,  the Vlasovian  collaborators were more anti-Communist than pro-Nazi:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(O)nly in the fall of 1944 did they begin to form Vlasov  divisions that were exclusively Russian .... their first and last independent action, dealt a blow --- to the Germans themselves .... Vlasov  ordered his divisions to the aid of the Czech rebels.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 258--259.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is the fable that has been repeated by Nazi and other fascist criminals of all countries: when the German fascists were on the verge of defeat, they all discovered their `national and independent&#039; vocation and remembered their `opposition&#039; to Germany, looking for protection under the wings of U.S. imperialism!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Solzhenitsyn  did not object to the Germans being fascists, but to the fact that they were stupid and blind fascists. If they had been more intelligent, the German Nazis would have recognized the value of their Russian brothers-in-arms and they would have allowed them a certain level of autonomy:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Germans, in their shallow stupidity and self-importance, allowed them only to die for the German Reich, but denied them the right to plan an independent destiny for Russia.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 261.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The war was still raging, Nazism was not clearly defeated, and Solzhenitsyn  was already crying for the `inhuman&#039; lot reserved for the arrested Vlasovian  criminals! He described a scene after the cleaning-up of a Nazi pocket on Soviet territory:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`A prisoner on foot in German britches was crying out to me in pure Russian. He was naked from the waist up, and his face, chest, shoulders, and back were all bloody, while a sergeant osobist ... drove him forward with a whip .... I was afraid to defend the Vlasov  man against the osobist .... This picture will remain etched in my mind forever. This, after all, is almost a symbol of the Archipelago. It ought to be on the jacket of this book.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 256--257.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should thank Solzhenitsyn  for his disconcerting candor: the man who best incarnated the `millions of victims of Stalinism&#039; was a Nazi collaborator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====== A clandestine anti-Communist organization in the Red Army ======&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the purges within the Red Army are presented as acts of foolish, arbitrary, blind repression; the accusations were all set-ups, diabolically prepared to ensure Stalin&#039;s personal dictatorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the truth?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A concrete and very interesting example can give us some essential aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A colonel in the Soviet Army, G. A. Tokaev,  defected to the British in 1948. He wrote a book called Comrade X, a real gold mine for those who want to try to understand the complexity of the struggle within the Bolshevik Party. Aeronautical engineer, Tokaev  was from 1937 to 1948 the Political Secretary of the largest Party branch of the Zhukovsky  Air Force Academy. He was therefore a leading cadre.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev,  op. cit. , pp. 83--84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he entered the Party in 1933 at the age of 22, Tokaev  was already a member of a clandestine anti-Communist organization. At the head of his organization was a leading officer of the Red Army, an influential member of the Bolshevik Party Central Committee! Tokaev&#039;s  group held secret conferences, adopted resolutions and sent emissaries around the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the book, published in 1956, he developed the political ideas of his clandestine group. Reading the main points adopted by this clandestine anti-Communist organization is very instructive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev  first presented himself as a `revolutionary democrat and liberal&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We were, he claimed, `the enemy of any man who thought to divide the world into `us&#039; and `them&#039;, into communists and anti-communists&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev&#039;s  group `proclaimed the ideal of universal brotherhood&#039; and `regarded Christianity as one of the great systems of universal human values&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 220.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev&#039;s  group was partisan to the bourgeois rйgime set up by the February Revolution. The `February Revolution represented at least a flicker of democracy ... (that) pointed to a latent belief in democracy among the common people&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The exile Menshevik newspaper, Sozialistichesky Vestnik was circulated within Tokaev&#039;s  group, as was the book The Dawn of the Red Terror by the Menshevik G. Aaronson .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev  recognized the link between his anti-Communist organization and the social-democrat International. `The revolutionary democratic movement is close to the democratic socialists. I have worked in close co-operation with many convinced socialists, such as Kurt Schumacher ....  Such names as Attlee,  Bevin,  Spaak  and Blum  mean something to humanity&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 45.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev  also fought for the `human rights&#039; of all anti-Communists. `In our view ... there was no more urgent and important matter for the U.S.S.R. than the struggle for the human rights of the individual&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Multi-partyism and the division of the U.S.S.R. into independent republics were two essential points of the conspirators&#039; program.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev&#039;s  group, the majority of whose members seem to have been nationalists from the Caucasus region, expressed his support for Yenukidze&#039;s  plan, which aimed at destroying Stalinism `root and branch&#039; and replacing Stalin&#039;s `reactionary U.S.S.R.&#039; by a `free union of free peoples&#039;. The country was to be divided into ten natural regions: The North Caucasian United States, The Ukraine Democratic Republic, The Moscow Democratic Republic, The Siberian Democratic Republic, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While preparing in 1939 a plan to overthrow Stalin&#039;s government, Tokaev&#039;s  group was ready to `seek outside support, particularly from the parties of the Second International .... a new Constituent Assembly would be elected and its first measure would be to terminate one Party rule&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev&#039;s  clandestine group was clearly engaged in a struggle to the end with the Party leadership. In the summer of 1935, `We of the opposition, whether army or civilian, fully realised that we had entered a life-or-death struggle&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Tokaev  considered `Britain the freest and most democratic country in the world&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 189.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After World War II, `My friends and I had become great admirers of the United States&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 274.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Astoundingly, this is, almost point by point, Gorbachev&#039;s  program. Starting in 1985, the ideas that were being defended in 1931--1941 by clandestine anti-Communist organizations resurfaced at the head of the Party. Gorbachev  denounced the division of the world between socialism and capitalism and converted himself to `universal values&#039;. The rapprochement with social-democracy was initiated by Gorbachev  in 1986. Multi-partyism became reality in the USSR in 1989. Yeltsin  just reminded French Prime Minister Chirac  that the February Revolution brought `democratic hope&#039; to Russia. The transformation of the `reactionary U.S.S.R.&#039; into a `Union of Free Republics&#039; has been achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in 1935 when Tokaev  was fighting for the program applied 50 years later by Gorbachev,  he was fully conscious that he was engaged in a struggle to the end with the Bolshevik leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(I)n the summer of 1935 ... We of the opposition, whether army or civilian, fully realised that we had entered a life-or-death struggle.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who belonged to Tokaev&#039;s  clandestine group?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They were mostly Red Army officers, often young officers coming out of military academies. His leader, Comrade X --- the real name is never given --- was a member of the Central Committee during the thirties and forties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Riz,  lieutenant-captain in the navy, was the head of the clandestine movement in the Black Sea flottila. Expelled from the Party four times, he was reintegrated four times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generals Osepyan,  Deputy Head of the Political Administration of the Armed Forces (!), and Alksnis  were among the main leaders of the clandestine organization. They were all close to General Kashirin.  All three were arrested and executed during the Tukhachevsky  affair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few more names. Lieutenant-Colonel Gaп,  killed in 1936 in an armed confrontation with the police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colonel Kosmodemyansky,  who `had made heroic but untimely attempts to shake off the Stalin oligarchy&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 215.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Colonel-General Todorsky,  Chief of the Zhukovsky  Academy, and Smolensky,  Divisional Commissar, Deputy Chief of the Academy, responsible for political affairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Ukraine, the group supported Nikolai Generalov,  whom Tokaev  met in 1931 during a clandestine meeting in Moscow, and Lentzer.  The two were arrested in Dniepropetrovsk in 1936.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 9, 47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katya Okman,  the daughter of an Old Bolshevik, entered into conflict with the Party at the beginning of the Revolution, and Klava Yeryomenko,  Ukrainian widow of a naval aviation officer at Sebastopol, assured links throughout the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the purge of the Bukharin  group (`right deviationist&#039;) and that of Marshal Tukhachevsky,  most of Tokaev&#039;s  group was arrested and shot: `circles close to Comrade X had been almost completely wiped out. Most of them had been arrested in connection with the `Right-wing deviationists&#039; &#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our situation, wrote Tokaev,  had become tragic. One of the cadres, Belinsky,  remarked that we had made a mistake in believing that Stalin was an incapable who would never be able to achieve industrialization and cultural development. Riz  replied that he was wrong, that it was a struggle between generations and that the after-Stalin had to be prepared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 74--75.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite having an anti-Communist platform, Tokaev&#039;s  clandestine organization maintained close links with `reformist-communist&#039; factions within the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June 1935, Tokaev  was sent to the south. He made a few comments about Yenukidze  and Sheboldayev,  two `Stalinist&#039; Bolsheviks, commonly considered as typical victims of Stalin&#039;s arbitrariness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`One of my tasks was to try to ward off an attack against a number of Sea of Azov, Black Sea and North Caucasian opposition leaders, the chief of whom was B. P. Sheboldayev,  First Secretary of the Regional Committee of the Party and a member of the Central Committee itself. Not that our movement was completely at one with the Sheboldayev--Yenukidze   group, but we knew what they were doing and Comrade X considered it our revolutionary duty to help them at a critical moment .... We disagreed on details, but these were nevertheless brave and honorable men, who had many a time saved members of our group, and who had a considerable chance of success.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(In 1935), my personal contacts made it possible for me to get at certain top-secret files belonging to the Party Central Office and relating to `Abu&#039; Yenukidze  and his group. The papers would help us to find out just how much the Stalinists knew about all those working against them ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(Yanukdize) was a committed communist of the right-wing ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The open conflict between Stalin and Yenukidze  really dated from the law of December 1st, 1934, which followed immediately on the assassination of Kirov.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 17--18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Yenukidze  (tolerated) under him a handful ... of men who were technically efficient and useful to the community but who were anti-communists.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yenukidze  was placed under house arrest in mid-1935. Lieutenant-Colonel Gaп,  a leader of Tokaev&#039;s  organization, organized his escape. At Rostov-on-Don, they held a conference with Sheboldayev,  First Secretary of the Regional Committee for Sea of Azon--Black Sea, with Pivovarov,  the President of the Soviet of the Region and with Larin,  the Prime Minister. Then Yenukidze  and Gaп  continued to the south, but they were ambushed by the NKVD near Baku. Gaп  shot two men, but was himself killed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev&#039;s  opposition group also had links with Bukharin&#039;s  group (see page ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev  claimed that his group maintained close contact with another faction at the head of the Party, that of the Chief of Security, Yagoda.  `(W)e knew the power of ... NKVD bosses Yagoda  or Beria  ... in their roles not of servants, but of enemies of the rйgime&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev  wrote that Yagoda  protected many of their men who were in danger. When Yagoda  was arrested, all the links that Tokaev&#039;s  group had with the leadership of state security were broken. For their clandestine movement, this was a tremendous loss.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The NKVD now headed by Yezhov,  took another step forward. The Little Politbureau had penetrated the Yenukidze--Sheboldayev   and the Yagoda--Zelinsky   conspiracies, and broken through the opposition&#039;s links within the central institutions of the political police&#039;. Yagoda  `was removed from the NKVD, and we lost a strong link in our opposition intelligence service&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What were the intentions, the projects and the activities of Tokaev&#039;s  group?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well before 1934, wrote Tokaev,  `our group had planned to assassinate Kirov  and Kalinin,  the President of the Soviet Union. Finally, it was another group that assassinated Kirov,  a group with which we were in contact.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In 1934 there was a plot to start a revolution by arresting the whole of the Stalinist-packed 17th Congress of the Party&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comrade from the group, Klava Yeryomenko,  proposed in mid-1936 to kill Stalin. She knew officers of Stalin&#039;s bodyguard. Comrade X had refused, and `pointed out that there had already been no less than fifteen attempts to assassinate Stalin, none had got near to success, each had cost many brave lives&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 48--49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In August, 1936 ... My own conclusion was that the time for delay was past. We must make immediate preparations for an armed uprising. I was sure then, as I am today, that if Comrade X had chosen to send out a call to arms, he would have been joined at once by many of the big men of the U.S.S.R. In 1936, Alksnis , Yegorov,  Osepyan  and Kashirin  would have joined him&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 48.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that all these generals were executed after the Tukhachevsky  conspiracy. Tokaev  thought that they had in 1936 sufficiently many men in the army to succeed in a coup d&#039;йtat, which, Bukharin  still being alive, would have had support from the peasantry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of `our pilots&#039;, recalled Tokaev,  submitted to Comrade X and to Alksnis  and Osepyan  his plan to bomb the Lenin  Mausoleum and the Politburo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 20, 1936, in Moscow, Comrade X, during a clandestine meeting of five members, proposed to Demokratov  to assassinate Yezhov  during the Eighth Extraordinary Congress of the Soviets.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In April (1939) we held a congress of underground oppositionist leaders to review the position at home and abroad. Apart from revolutionary democrats there were present two socialists and two Right-wing military oppositionists, one of whom called himself a popular democrat-decentralist. We passed a resolution for the first time defining Stalinism as counter-revolutionary fascism, a betrayal of the working class .... The resolution was immediately communicated to prominent personalities of both Party and Government and similar conferences were organised in other centres .... we went to assess the chances of an armed uprising against Stalin&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 156.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the theme `&#039; was shared in the thirties by Soviet military conspirators, Trotskyists,  social-democrats and the Western Catholic right-wing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Soon after, Tokaev  was discussing with Smolninsky,  a clandestine name for a leading officer of the Leningrad district, the possibility of a attempt against Zhdanov. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 156--157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still in 1939, on the eve of the war, there was another meeting, where the conspirators discussed the question of assassinating Stalin in the case of war. They decided it was inopportune because they no longer had enough men to run the country and because the masses would not have followed them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 159--160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When war broke out, the Party leadership proposed to Tokaev,  who spoke German, to lead the partisan war behind the Nazi lines. The partisans, of course, were subject to terrible risks. At the time, Comrade X decided that Tokaev  could not accept: `We were, as far as we could, to remain in the main centres, to be ready to take over power if the Stalin rйgime broke down&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 183.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Comrade X was convinced that it was touch and go for Stalin. The pity of it was that we could not see Hitler  as the liberator. Therefore, said Comrade X, we must be prepared for Stalin&#039;s rйgime to collapse, but we should do nothing whatever to weaken it&#039;. This point was discussed during a clandestine meeting on July 5, 1941.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the war, in 1947, Tokaev  was in charge of discussions with the German professor Tank,  who specialized in aeronautics, in order to persuade him to come work in the Soviet Union. `Tank  ... was indeed prepared to work on a jet fighter for the U.S.S.R.... I discussed the matter with a number of key men. We agreed that while it was wrong to assume that Soviet aircraft designers could not design a jet bomber, it was not in the interests of the country that they should .... The U.S.S.R. as we saw it was not really threatened by external enemies; therefore our own efforts must be directed towards weakening, not strengthening, the Soviet monopolistic imperialism in the hope of thus making a democratic revolution possible&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 352.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev  recognized here that economic sabotage was a political form of struggle for power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These examples give an idea of the conspiratorial nature of a clandestine military group, hidden within the Bolshevik Party, whose survivors would see their `ideals&#039; recognized with the arrival in power of Khrushchev,  and implemented under Gorbachev.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The 1937--1938 Purge ===&lt;br /&gt;
The actual purge was decided upon after the revelation of the Tukhachevsky  military conspiracy. The discovery of such a plot at the head of the Red Army, a plot that had links with opportunist factions within the Party, provoked a complete panic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bolshevik Party&#039;s strategy assumed that war with fascism was inevitable. Given that some of the most important figures in the Red Army and some of the leading figures in the Party were secretly collaborating on plans for a coup d&#039;йtat showed how important the interior danger and its links with the external menace were. Stalin was extremely lucid and perfectly conscious that the confrontation between Nazi Germany and the Soviet Union would cost millions of Soviet lives. The decision to physically eliminate the Fifth Column was not the sign of a `dictator&#039;s paranoia&#039;, as Nazi propaganda claimed. Rather, it showed the determination of Stalin and the Bolshevik Party to confront fascism in a struggle to the end. By exterminating the Fifth Column, Stalin thought about saving several million Soviet lives, which would be the extra cost to pay should external aggression be able to profit from sabotage, provocation or internal treason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the previous chapter, we saw that the campaign waged against bureaucracy in the Party, especially at the intermediate levels, was amplified in 1937. During this campaign, Yaroslavsky  harshly attacked the bureaucratic apparatus. He claimed that in Sverdlovsk, half of the members of the Presidiums of governmental institutions were co-opted. The Moscow Soviet only met once a year. Some leaders did not even know by sight their subordinates. Yaroslavsky  stated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This party apparat, which should be helping the party, not infrequently puts itself between the party masses and the party leaders, and still further increases the alienation of the leaders from the masses.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getty,  op. cit. , p. 137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getty  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he center was trying to unleash criticism of the middle-level apparat by the rank-and-file activists. Without official sanction and pressure from above, it would have been impossible for the rank and file, on their own, to organize and sustain such a movement against their immediate superiors.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bureaucratic and arbitrary attitude of the men in the provincial apparatuses was reinforced by the fact that the latter had a virtual monopoly on administrative experience. The Bolshevik leadership encouraged the base to struggle against these bureaucratic and bourgeois tendencies. Getty  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Populist control from below was not naive; rather, it was a vain but sincere attempt to use the rank and file to break open the closed regional machines.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning of 1937, a satrap like Rumiantsev,  who ran the Western Region, a territory as large as a Western European country, could not be dethroned by criticism from the base. He was expelled from above, for having been linked to a military plot, as a collaborator of Uborevich. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The two radical currents of the 1930s had converged in July 1937, and the resulting turbulence destroyed the bureaucracy. Zhdanov&#039;s  party-revival campaign and Ezhov&#039;s  hunt for enemies fused to create a chaotic ``populist terror&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; that now swept the party ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Antibureaucratic populism and police terror destroyed the offices as well as the officeholders. Radicalism had turned the political machine inside out and destroyed the party bureaucracy.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 170--171.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The struggle against Nazi infiltration and against the military conspiracy therefore fused with the struggle against bureaucracy and feudal fiefs. There was a revolutionary purge from below and from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purge started with a cadre decision, signed on July 2, 1937 by Stalin and Molotov. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yezhov  then signed the execution orders condemning to death 75,950 individuals whose irreconcilable hostility to the Soviet rйgime was known: common criminals, kulaks, counter-revolutionaries, spies and anti-Soviet elements. The cases had to be examined by a troika including the Party Secretary, the President of the local Soviet and the Chief of the NKVD. But starting in September 1937, the leaders of the purge at the regional level and the leadership&#039;s special envoys were already introducing demands to increase the quota of anti-Soviet elements to be executed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purge was often characterized by inefficiency and anarchy. On the verge of being arrested by the NKVD in Minsk, Colonel Kutsner  took the train to Moscow, where he became Professor at the Frunze  Academy! Getty  cited testimony by Grigorenko  and Ginzburg,  two of Stalin&#039;s adversaries: `a person who felt that his arrest was imminent could go to another town and, as a rule, avoid being arrested&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 178.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional Party Secretaries tried to show their vigilance by denouncing and expelling a large number of lower cadres and ordinary members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Opponents hiding within the party led conspiracies to expell the greatest possible number of loyal Communist cadres. About this question, one opponent testified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`We endeavored to expel as many people from the party as possible. We expelled people when there were no grounds for explusion (sic). We had one aim in view --- to increase the number of embittered people and thus increase the number of our allies.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 177.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To lead a giant, complex country, still trying to catch up on its backwardness, was an extremely difficult task. In many strategic domains, Stalin concentrated on elaborating general guidelines. He then gave the task to be effected to one of his adjuncts. To put into application the guidelines on the purge, he replaced the liberal Yagoda,  who had toyed with some of the opponents&#039; plots, by Yezhov,  an Old Bolshevik of worker origin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But only three months after the beginning of the purge led by Yezhov,  there were already signs that Stalin was not satisfied by the way the operation was being carried out. In October, Stalin intervened to affirm that the economic leaders were trustworthy. In December 1937, the twentieth anniversary of the NKVD was celebrated. A cult of the NKVD, the `vanguard of party and revolution&#039;, had been developing for some time in the press. Stalin did not even wait for the next central meeting. At the end of December, three Deputy Commissars of the NKVD were fired.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 185.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January 1938, the Central Committee published a resolution on how the purge was taking place. It reaffirmed the necessity of vigilance and repression against enemies and spies. But it most criticized the `false vigilance&#039; of some Party Secretaries who were attacking the base to protect their own position. It starts as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The VKP(b) Central Committee plenum considers it necessary to direct the attention of party organizations and their leaders to the fact that while carrying out their major effort to purge their ranks of trotskyite-rightist agents of fascism they are committing serious errors and perversions which interfere with the business of purging the party of double dealers, spies, and wreckers. Despite the frequent directives and warnings of the VKP(b) Central Committee, in many cases the party organizations adopt a completely incorrect approach and expel Communists from the party in a criminally frivolous way.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Errors of Party Organizations in Expelling Communists from the Party, on Formal Bureaucratic Attitudes toward the Appeals of Those Expelled from the VKP(b), and on Measures to Eliminate These Short-comings (18 January 1938). McNeal,  op. cit. , p. 188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The resolution shows two major organizational and political problems that made the purge deviate from its aims: the presence of Communists who were only concerned about their careers, and the presence, among the cadres, of infiltrated enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(A)mong Communists there exist, still unrevealed and unmasked, certain careerist Communists who are striving to become prominent and to be promoted by recommending expulsions from the party, through the repression of party members, who are striving to insure themselves against possible charges of inadequate vigilance through the indiscriminate repression of party members ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This sort of careerist communist, anxious to curry favour, indiscriminately spreads panic about enemies of the people and at party meetings is always ready to raise a hue and cry about expelling members from the party on various formalistic grounds or entirely without such grounds ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Furthermore, numerous instances are known of disguised enemies of the people, wreckers and double dealers, organizing, for provocational ends, the submission of slanderous depositions against party members and, under the semblance of `heightening vigilance,&#039; seeking to expel from the VKP(b) ranks honest and devoted Communists, in this way diverting the blow from themselves and retaining their own positions in the party&#039;s ranks ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(They) try through measures of repression to beat up our bolshevik cadres and to sow excess suspicion in our ranks.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 190--192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We would like now to draw attention to Khrushchev&#039;s  criminal swindle. In his Secret Report, he devoted an entire chapter in the denunciation of the `Great Purge&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Using Stalin&#039;s formulation, namely, that the closer we are to socialism the more enemies we will have ... the provocateurs who had infiltrated the state-security organs together with consciousless careerists began to protect with the party name the mass terror against ... cadres&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  Secret Report, p. S26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reader will note that those are precisely the two kinds of hostile elements that Stalin warned against in January 1938! In fact, `Stalin&#039;s formulation&#039; was invented by Khrushchev.  Yes, some Communists were unjustly hit, and crimes were committed during the purge. But, with great foresight, Stalin had already denounced these problems when the operation had only been running for six months. Eighteen years later, Khrushchev  would use as pretext the criminal activities of these provocateurs and careerists, denounced at the time by Stalin, to denigrate the purge itself and to insult Stalin!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We return to the January 1938 resolution. Here are some of its conclusions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It is time to understand that bolshevik vigilance consists essentially in the ability to unmask an enemy regarless of how clever and artful he may be, regardless of how he decks himself out, and not in discriminate or `on the off-chance&#039; expulsions, by the tens and hundreds, of everyone who comes within reach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(Directions are) to end mass indiscriminate expulsions from the party and to institute a genuinely individualized and differentiated approach to questions of expulsion from the party or of restoring expelled persons to the rights of party membership ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(Directions are) to remove from their party posts and to hold accountable to the party those party leaders who do not carry out the directives of the VKP(b) Central Committee, who expel VKP(b) members and candidate members from the party without carefully verifying all the materials, and who take an arbitrary attitude in their dealings with party members.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 194.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev  thought it probable that anti-Communist opponents had provoked excesses during the purge to discredit and weaken the Party. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The fear of being suspected of lack of vigilance drove local fanatics to denounce not only Bukharinists,  but also Malenkovists,  Yezhovists,  even Stalinists. It is of course not impossible that they were also egged on to do so by concealed oppositionists ...! Beria  ... at a closed joint session of the Central Committee and the Central Control Committee of the Party, held in the autumn of 1938 ... declared that if Yezhov  were not a deliberate Nazi agent, he was certainly an involuntary one. He had turned the central offices of the NKVD into a breeding ground for fascist agents.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev,  op. cit. , p. 119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Gardinashvili,  one of my close contacts, (had a) conversation (with Beria)  just before Beria  was appointed Head of the police. Gardinashvili  asked Beria  if Stalin was blind to the dismay caused by so many executions --- was he unaware that the reign of terror had gone so far that it was defeating itself; men in high positions were wondering whether Nazi agents had not penetrated the NKVD, using their position to discredit our country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Beria&#039;s  realistic reply was that Stalin was well aware of this but was faced with a technical difficulty: the speedy restoration of `normality&#039; in a centrally controlled State of the size of the U.S.S.R. was an immense task ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In addition, there was the real danger of war, and the Government therefore had to be very cautious about relaxations.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The rectification ===&lt;br /&gt;
On November 11, 1938, Stalin and Molotov  signed a clear decision, putting an end to the excesses that took place during the purges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The general operations --- to crush and destroy enemy elements --- conducted by the NKVD in 1937--1938, during which investigation and hearing procedures were simplified, showed numerous and grave defects in the work of the NKVD and prosecutor. Furthermore, enemies of the people and foreign secret service spies penetrated the NKVD, both at the local and central level. They tried by all means to disrupt investigations. Agents consciously deformed Soviet laws, conducted massive and unjustified arrests and, at the same time, protected their acolytes, particularly those who had infiltrated the NKVD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The completely unacceptable defects observed in the work of the NKVD and prosecutors were only possible because enemies of the people had infiltrated themselves in the NKVD and prosecutor offices, used every possible method to separate the work of the NKVD and prosecutors from the Party organs, to avoid Party control and leadership and to facilitate for themselves and for their acolytes the continuation of their anti-Soviet activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Council of People&#039;s Commissars and the Central Committee of the CPSU(b) resolves:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`1. To prohibit the NKVD and prosecutors from conducting any massive arrest or deportation operation ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The CPC and the CC of the CPSU(b) warn all NKVD and prosecutor office employees that the slightest deviation from Soviet laws and from Party and Government directives by any employee, whoever that person might be, will result in severe legal proceedings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`V. Molotov,  J. Stalin.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nouvelles de Moscou 26 (30 June 1992), p. 15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is still much controversy about the number of people that were affected by the Great Purge. This subject has been a favorite topic for propaganda. According to Rittersporn,  in 1937--1938, during the `Great Purge&#039;, there were 278,818 expulsions from the Party. This number was much smaller than during the preceding years. In 1933, there were 854,330 expulsions; in 1934, there were 342,294, and in 1935 the number was 281,872. In 1936, there were 95,145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rittersporn,  op. cit. , p. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we should underscore that this purge was completely different from the previous periods. The `Great Purge&#039; focused mainly on cadres. During the preceding years, elements that had nothing to do with Communism, common criminals, drunkards and undisciplined elements constituted the majority of the expelled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Getty,  from November 1936 to March 1939, there were fewer than 180,000 expulsions from the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getty,  op. cit. , p. 176.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This number takes into account reintegrated individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even before the 1938 Plenum, there were 53,700 appeals against expulsions. In August 1938, there were 101,233 appeals. At that time, out of a total of 154,933 appeals, the Party committees had already examined 85,273, of which 54 per cent were readmitted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No other information could better give the lie to the statement that the purge was blind terror and without appeal, organized by an irrational dictator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conquest  claims that there were 7 to 9 million arrests in 1937--1938. At that time, the number of industrial workers was less than 8 million. This number, Conquest  `bases this on the memoirs of ex-prisoners who assert that between 4 and 5.5 per cent of the Soviet population were incarcerated or deported during those years&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rittersporn,  op. cit. , p. 12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These figures are sheer fantasy, invented by enemies of socialism who were firmly committed to harming the rйgime by all means. Their `estimates&#039; are based on no serious sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Lacking evidence, all estimates are equally worthless, and it is hard to disagree with Brzezinski&#039;s  observation that it is impossible to make any estimates without erring in the hundreds of thousands or even millions.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Getty,  op. cit. , pp. 257--258, n. 16.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We would now like to address the Gulag and the more general problem of the number of imprisoned and dead in the corrective work camps, the word Gulag meaning Principal Administration of the camps.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Armed with the science of statistics and extrapolation, Robert Conquest  makes brilliant calculations: 5 million interned in the Gulag at the beginning of 1934; more than 7 million arrested during the 1937--1938 purges, that makes 12 million; from this number one million executed and two million dead of different causes during those two years. That makes exactly 9 million politically detained in 1939 `not counting the common law&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conquest&#039;s  figures and those that refute his claims all come from Nicolas Werth,  `Goulag: les vrais chiffres&#039;, op. cit. . See also Getty,  Rittersporn  and Zemskov, op. cit. . &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now, given the size of the repression, Conquest  starts to count cadavers. Between 1939 and 1953, there was an average annual mortality `of around 10 per cent&#039;. But, during all these years, the number of detained remained stable, around 8 million. That means that during those years, 12 million persons were assassinated in the Gulag by Stalinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Medvedez brothers, those `Communists&#039; of the Bukharin--Gorbachev  school,  essentially confirmed those revealing figures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were `12 to 13 million people thought to have been in concentration camps during Stalin&#039;s time&#039;. Under Khrushchev,  who reawoke hopes for `democratization&#039;, things went much better, of course: in the Gulag, there were only some 2 million common law criminals left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roy A. Medvedev  and Zhores A. Medvedev,  Khrushchev:  The Years in Power (New York: Columbia University Press, 1976), p. 19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Up to now, no problem. Everything was going just fine for our anti-Communists. Their word was taken for granted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the USSR split up and Gorbachev&#039;s  disciples were able to grab the Soviet archives. In 1990, the Soviet historians Zemskov and  Dugin  published the unedited statistics for the Gulag. They contain the arrivals and departures, right down to the last person.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unexpected consequence: These accounting books made it possible to remove Conquest&#039;s  scientific mask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1934, Conquest  counted 5 million political detainees. In fact there were between 127,000 and 170,000. The exact number of all detained in the work camps, political and common law combined, was 510,307. The political prisoners formed only 25 to 35 per cent of the detainees. To the approximately 150,000 detainees, Conquest  added 4,850,000. Small detail!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Annually, Conquest  estimated an average of 8 million detainees in the camps. And Medvedev  12 to 13 million. In fact, the number of political detainees oscillated between a minimum of 127,000 in 1934 and a maximum of 500,000 during the two war years, 1941 and 1942. The real figures were therefore multiplied by a factor of between 16 and 26. When the average number of detainees was somewhere between 236,000 and 315,000 political detainees, Conquest  `invented&#039; 7,700,000 extra! Marginal statistical error, of course. Our school books, our newspapers, do not give the real figure of around 272,000, but the horror of 8,000,000!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Conquest,  the fraud, claims that in 1937--1938, during the Great Purge, the camps swelled by 7 million `politicals&#039; and there were in addition 1 million executions and 2 million other deaths. In fact, from 1936 to 1939, the number of detained in the camps increased by 477,789 persons (passing from 839,406 to 1,317,195). A falsification factor of 14. In two years, there were 115,922 deaths, not 2,000,000. For the 116,000 dead of various causes, Conquest  adds 1,884,000 `victims of Stalinism&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gorbachev&#039;s  ideologue, Medvedev,  refers to 12 to 13 million in the camps; under the liberal Khrushchev,  there remained 2 million, all common law. In fact, during Stalin&#039;s time, in 1951, the year of the greatest number of detained in the Gulag, there were 1,948,158 common law prisoners, as many as during Khrushchev&#039;s  time. The real number of political prisoners was then 579,878. Most of these `politicals&#039; had been Nazi collaborators: 334,538 had been convicted for treason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Conquest,  between 1939 and 1953, there was, in the work camps, a 10 per cent death rate per year, some 12 million `victims of Stalinism&#039;. An average of 855,000 dead per year. In fact, the real figure in peace time was 49,000. Conquest  invented a figure of 806,000 deaths per year. During the four years of the war, when Nazi barbarity was imposing unbearable conditions on all Soviets, the average number of deaths was 194,000. Hence, in four years, the Nazis caused an excess of 580,000 deaths, for which, of course, Stalin is responsible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Werth,  who denounces Conquest&#039;s  falsifications, still does his best to maintain as much as possible the myth of Stalinist `crimes&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In fourteen years (1934--1947), 1 million deaths were registered in the work camps alone.&#039; So Werth  also blames socialism for the 580,000 extra deaths caused by the Nazis!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us return to the purge itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the best-known slanders claims that the purge was intended to eliminate the `Old Bolshevik Guard&#039;. Even a vicious enemy of Bolshevism like Brzezinski  can take up the same line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zbigniew Brzezinski,  The Grand Failure (New York: Charles Scribner&#039;s Sons, 1989), p. 89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1934, there were 182,600 `Old Bolsheviks&#039; in the Party, i.e. members who joined in 1920 at the latest. In 1939, there were 125,000. The great majority, 69 per cent, were still in the Party. There was during those five years a drop of 57,000 individuals, i.e. 31 per cent. Some died of natural causes, others were expelled, others were executed. It is clear that if `Old Bolsheviks&#039; fell during the Purge, it was not because they were `Old Bolsheviks&#039;, but because of their political behavior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 176.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We conclude with the words of Professor J. Arch Getty  who, at the end of his remarkable book, Origins of the Great Purges, writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The evidence suggests that the Ezhovshchina  --- which is what most people really mean by the ``Great Purges&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; --- should be redefined. It was not the result of a petrified bureaucracy&#039;s stamping out dissent and annihilating old radical revolutionaries. In fact, it may have been just the opposite. It is not inconsistent with the evidence to argue that the Ezhovshchina  was rather a radical, even hysterical, reaction to bureaucracy. The entrenched officeholders were destroyed from above and below in a chaotic wave of voluntarism and revolutionary puritanism.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 206.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Western bourgeoisie and the Purge ===&lt;br /&gt;
By and large, the 1937--1938 purge succeeded in its purpose. There was also a lot of damage and many errors were committed, but these could probably not have been avoided, given the internal situation of the Party. Most of the men and women in the Nazi Fifth Column fell during the purge. And when the fascists attacked the USSR, there were few collaborators within the State and Party apparatus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we listen to Social Democrats, Christian Democrats, liberals and other bourgeois speaking of Stalin&#039;s `absurd terror&#039;, of the `bloody despot&#039;, we would like to ask them where they and people like them were in 1940, when the Nazis occupied France and Belgium. The great majority who, here at home, denounced Stalin&#039;s purge, actively or passively supported the Nazi rйgime as soon as it was set up. When the Nazis occupied Belgium, Hendrik de Man,  the President of the Socialist Party, made an official declaration to praise Hitler  and to announce that the arrival of the Hitlerite  troops meant the `liberation of the working class&#039;! In `The Manifesto to the Members of the POB (Belgian Workers&#039; Party)&#039;, published in July 1940, de Man  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The war has led to the debacle of the parliamentary regime and of the capitalist plutocracy in the so-called democracies. For the working classes and for socialism, this collapse of a decrepit world, far from being a disaster, is a deliverance .... the way is open for the two causes which sum up the aspirations of the people: European peace and social justice.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Dodge,  Beyond Marxism:  The Faith and Works of Hendrik de Man  (The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff, 1966), pp. 196--197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In history courses, they beat our eardrums with all the scandalous lies about Stalin, but they do not tell us that the President of the Belgian Socialist Party, great critic of the Stalin purge, hailed the Nazis in Brussels! It is a well established fact that not only Hendrik De Man, but also Achille Van Acker,  future Prime Minister of `democratic&#039; Belgium, collaborated with the Nazis as soon as they arrived. When we hear these people say that the purge organized by Stalin was `criminal&#039; and `absurd&#039;, we understand them. Those who were preparing to collaborate with the Nazis were of the same family as most of the `victims of the purge&#039;. In France too, the vast majority of the parliamentary Socialists voted full powers to Pйtain  and helped set up the collaborating Vichy rйgime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, when the Nazis occupied Belgium, resistance was almost non-existent. The first weeks and months, there was no significant resistance. The Belgian bourgeoisie, almost to a man, collaborated. And the masses were subject to and passively accepted the occupation. French author Henri Amouroux  was able to write a book entitled Quarante millions de pйtainistes (Forty million Petainists).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Henri Amouroux,  Quarante millions de pйtainistes (Paris: Йditions Robert Laffont, 1977).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us make a comparison with the Soviet Union. As soon as the Nazis set foot on Soviet territory, they had to confront military and civilians prepared to fight to the death. The purge was accompanied by a constant campaign of political and ideological preparation of workers for the war of aggression. In his book about the Urals, U.S. engineer Scott  described well how this political campaigning took place in the factories of Magnitogorsk. He described how the Party explained the world situation to the workers, in the newspapers, in seminars, using films and theatre. He talked about the profound effect this education had on the workers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely because of the purge and the education campaign that accompanied it that the Soviet people found the strength to resist. If that steadfast will to oppose the Nazis by all means had not existed, it is obvious that the fascists would have taken Stalingrad, Leningrad and Moscow. If the Nazi Fifth Column had succeeded in maintaining itself, it would have found support among the defeatists and the capitulationists in the Party. If the Stalin leadership had been overthrown, the Soviet Union would have capitulated, as did France. A victory of the Nazis in the Soviet Union would have immediately helped the pro-Nazi tendency in the British bourgeoisie, still powerful after Chamberlain&#039;s  departure, take the upper hand from Churchill&#039;s  group. The Nazis would probably have gone on to dominate the whole world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Trotsky&#039;s role on the eve of the Second World War ==&lt;br /&gt;
During the thirties, Trotsky  literally became the world&#039;s expert on anti-Communism. Even today, right-wing ideologues peruse Trotsky&#039;s  works in search of weapons against the Soviet Union under Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1982, when Reagan  was again preaching the anti-Communist crusade, Henri Bernard,  Professor Emeritus at the Royal Military School of Belgium, published a book to spread the following urgent message:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Communists of 1982 are the Nazis of 1939. We are weaker in front of Moscow than we were in August 1939 in front of Hitler.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bernard,  op. cit. , p. 9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All of the standard clichйs of Le Pen , the fascist French Front National leader, are there:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Terrorism is not the act of a few crazies. The basis of everything is the Soviet Union and the clandestine network of international terrorism.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Christian leftism is a Western wound.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The synchronicity of `pacifist&#039; demonstrations shows how they were inspired by Moscow.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The British commandos who went to die in the Falklands showed that there still exist moral values in the West.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the tactics used by such an avowed anti-Communist as Bernard  are very interesting. Here is how a man who, despite despising a `leftist Christian&#039;, will ally himself with Trotsky. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The private Lenin  was, like Trotsky,  a human being .... His personal life was full of nuance ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Trotsky  should normally have succeeded Lenin  ... he was the main architect of the October Revolution, the victor of the Civil War, the creator of the Red Army ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Lenin  had much respect for Trotsky.  He thought of him as successor. He thought Stalin was too brutal ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Within the Soviet Union, Trotsky  rose up against the imposing bureaucracy that was paralysing the Communist machine ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Artist, educated, non-conformist and often prophet, he could not get along with the main dogmatists in the Party ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin was nationalist, a sentiment that did not exist either in Lenin  or Trotsky  .... With Trotsky,  the foreign Communist Parties could consider themselves as a force whose sole purpose was to impose a social order. With Stalin, they worked for the Kremlin and to further its imperialist politics.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 48--50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We present here a few of the main theses that Trotsky  put forward during the years 1937--1940, and that illustrate the nature of his absolute anti-Communist struggle. They allow one to understand why people in the Western security services, such as Henri Bernard,  use Trotsky  to fight Communists. They also shed some light on the class struggle between Bolsheviks and opportunists and on some aspects of the Purge of 1937--1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The enemy is the new aristocracy, the new Bolshevik bourgeoisie ===&lt;br /&gt;
For Trotsky,  the main enemy was at the head of the Soviet State: it was the `new Bolshevik aristocracy&#039;, the most anti-Socialist and anti-democratic layer of the society, a social layer that lived like `the well-to-do bourgeois of the United States&#039;! Here is how he phrased it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The privileged bureaucracy ... now represents the most antisocialist and the most antidemocratic sector of Soviet society.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Thermidor et l&#039;antisйmitisme (22 February 1937). La lutte, pp. 143--144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`We accuse the ruling clique of having transformed itself into a new aristocracy, oppressing and robbing the masses .... The higher layer of the bureaucracy lives approximately the same kind of life as the well-to-do bourgeois of the United States and other capitalist countries.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  The World Situation and Perspectives (14 February 1940). Writings, vol. 12, pp. 148--149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This language makes Trotsky  indistinguishable from the Menshevik leaders when they were leading the counter-revolutionary armed struggle, alongside the White and interventionist armies. Also indistinguishable from the language of the classical Right of the imperialist countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compare Trotsky  with the main anti-Communist ideologue in the International Confederation of Christian Unions (CISC), P. J. S. Serrarens,  writing in 1948:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`There are thanks to Stalin, once again `classes&#039; and rich people .... Just like in a capitalist society, the йlite is rewarded with money and power. There is what `Force Ouvriиre&#039; (France) calls a `Soviet aristocracy&#039;. This weekly compares it to the aristocracy created by  Napoleon.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P. J. S. Serrarens,  La Russie et l&#039;Occident (Utrecht: Confйdйration Internationale des Syndicats Chrйtiens, n.d.), pp. 33, 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After World War II, the French union Force Ouvriиre to which Serrarens  was referring was directly created and financed by the CIA. The `Lambertist&#039; Trotskyist  group worked, and still works, inside it. At that time, the CISC, be it in Italy or Belgium, worked directly for the CIA for the defence of the capitalist system in Europe. To mobilize the workers against Communism, it used a revolting `anti-capitalist&#039; demagoguery that it borrowed from the social-democrats and the Trotskyists:  in the Soviet Union, there was a `new class of rich people&#039;, a `Soviet aristocracy&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting this `new aristocracy, oppressing and robbing the masses&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  The World Situation, p. 148.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
there were, in Trotsky&#039;s  eyes, `one hundred and sixty millions who are profoundly discontented&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These `people&#039; were protecting the collectivization of the means of production and the planned economy against the `ignorant and despotic Stalinist thieves&#039;. In other words, apart from the `Stalinists&#039;, the rest of the society was clean and led just struggles! Listen to Trotsky: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Twelve to fifteen millions of the privileged --- there are the ``people&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; who organize the parades, demonstrations, and ovations .... But apart from this ``pays lйgal&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; as was once said in France, there exist one hundred and sixty millions who are profoundly discontented ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Antagonism between the bureaucracy and the people is measured by the increasing severity of the totalitarian rule ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The bureaucracy can be crushed only by a new political revolution.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he economy is planned on the basis of nationalization and collectivization of the means of production. This state economy has its own laws that are less and less tolerant of the despotism, ignorance and banditry of the Stalinist bureaucracy.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  La capitulation de Staline (11 March 1939). La lutte, p. 216.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the re-establishment of capitalism was impossible in Trotsky&#039;s  eyes, any opposition, be it social-democratic, revisionist, bourgeois or counter-revolutionary, became legitimate. It was the voice of `one hundred and sixty millions who were profoundly discontented&#039; and aimed to `protect&#039; the collectivization of the means of production against the `new aristocracy&#039;. Trotsky  became the spokesperson for all the retrograde forces, anti-socialist and fascist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bolshevism and fascism ===&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  was one of the first to put forward the line that Bolshevism and fascism were twins. This thesis was quite popular, during the thirties, in the reactionary Catholic parties. The Communist Party was their sworn enemy, the fascist party their most important bourgeois opponent. Once again, here is Trotsky: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Fascism is winning victory after victory and its best ally, the one that is clearing its path throughout the world, is Stalinism.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Caпn Dugachvili va jusqu&#039;au bout (April 1938). L&#039;appareil, p. 238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In fact, nothing distinguishes Stalin&#039;s political methods from Hitler&#039;s.  But the difference in results on the international scale is remarkable.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  La capitulation de Staline, p. 216.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`An important part, which becomes more and more important, of the Soviet apparatus is formed of fascists who have yet to recognize themselves as such. To equate the Soviet rйgime with fascism is a gross historic error .... But the symmetry of the political superstructures and the similarity of totalitarian methods and of psychological profiles are striking ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he agony of Stalinism is the most horrible and most odious spectacle on Earth.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Nouvelles dйfections (17 March 1938). La lutte, pp. 161--162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  here presented one of the first versions of the essential theme of CIA and fascist propaganda during the fifties, that of `red fascism&#039;. By using the word `fascism&#039;, Trotsky  tried to redirect the hatred that the masses felt towards the terrorist dictatorship of big capital, against socialism. After 1944--1945, all the German, Hungarian, Croatian and Ukrainian fascist leaders that fled to the West put on their `democratic&#039; mask; they praised U.S. `democracy&#039;, the new hegemonic force and the main source of support for retrograde and fascist forces in the world. These `old&#039; fascists, faithful to their criminal past, all developed the same theme: `Bolshevism is fascism, but even worse&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note further that at the time that European fascism had already started its war (wars in Ethiopia and Spain, annexation of Austria and Czechoslovakia), Trotsky  was affirming that the `most horrible and most odious spectable&#039; on Earth was the `agony of socialism&#039;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Defeatism and capitulation in front of Nazi Germany ===&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  became the main propagandist for defeatism and capitulationism in the Soviet Union. His demagogic `world revolution&#039; served to better stifle the Soviet revolution. Trotsky  spread the idea that in case of fascist aggression against the Soviet Union, Stalin and the Bolsheviks would `betray&#039; and that under their leadership, the defeat of the Soviet Union was inevitable. Here are his ideas on this subject:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The military ... status of Soviet Russia, is contradictory. On one side we have a population of 170,000,000 awakened by the greatest revolution in history ... with a more or less developed war industry. On the other side we have a political regime paralyzing all of the forces of the new society .... One thing I am sure: the political regime will not survive the war. The social regime, which is the nationalized property of production, is incomparably more powerful than the political regime, which has a despotic character .... The representatives of the political regime, or the bureaucracy, are afraid of the prospect of a war, because they know better than we that they will not survive the war as a regime.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  On the Eve of World War II (23 July 1939). Writings, vol. 12, p. 18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, there were, on one side, `the 170 million&#039;, the `good&#039; citizens who were awoken by the Revolution. One might wonder by whom, if it was not by the Bolshevik Party and Stalin: the great peasant masses were certainly not `awoken&#039; during the years 1921--1928. These `170 million&#039; had a `developed war industry&#039;. As if it was not Stalin&#039;s collectivization and industrialization policies, implemented thanks to his strong will, that allowed the creation of an arms industry in record time! Thanks to his correct line, to his will, to his capacity to organize, the Bolshevik rйgime awoke the popular forces that had been kept in ignorance, superstition and primitive individual work. According to the provocateur Trotsky&#039;s  rantings, the Bolshevik rйgime paralyzed that society&#039;s forces! And Trotsky  made all sorts of absurd predictions: it was certain that the Bolshevik rйgime would not survive the war! Hence, two propaganda themes dear to the Nazis can be found in Trotsky&#039;s  writings: anti-Bolshevism and defeatism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Berlin knows to what extent the Kremlin clique has demoralized the country&#039;s army and population through its struggle for self-preservation ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin continues to sap the moral force and the general level of resistance of the country. Careerists with no honor, nor conscience, upon whom Stalin is forced to rely, will betray the country in difficult times.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Staline et Hitler  (12 March 1938). L&#039;appareil, p. 234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his hatred of Communism, Trotsky  incited the Nazis to wage war against the Soviet Union. He, the `eminent expert&#039; on the affairs of the Soviet Union, told the Nazis that they had every chance of winning the war against Stalin: the army and the population were demoralized (false!), Stalin was destroying the resistance (false!) and the Stalinists would capitulate at the beginning of the war (false!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Soviet Union, this Trotskyist  propaganda had two effects. It encouraged defeatism and capitulationism, through the idea that fascism was assured victory given that the USSR had such a rotten and incompetent leadership. It also encouraged `insurrections&#039; and assassination attempts to eliminate Bolshevik leaders `who would betray in difficult times&#039;. A leadership that was categorically destined to fall during the war might well fall at the beginning of the war. Anti-Soviet and opportunistic groups could therefore make their attempts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In both cases, Trotsky&#039;s  provocations directly helped the Nazis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Trotsky and the Tukhachevsky plot ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the chapter dedicated to the Tukhachevsky  military plot, we showed that a large anti-Communist opposition truly did exist among the cadres of the Red Army. Trotsky&#039;s  attitude towards this reality is enlightening.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are Trotsky&#039;s  written positions about the Tukhachevsky  affair:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I must here state what were my relations with Tukhachevsky ....  I never considered the Communist convictions of this officer of the Old Guard to be serious ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The generals struggled to defend the security of the Soviet Union against the interests of Stalin&#039;s personal security.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  L&#039;armйe contre Staline (6 March 1938). L&#039;appareil, pp. 197, 201.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The army needs capable, honest men, just as the economists and scientists, independent men with open minds. Every man and woman with an independent mind comes into conflict with the bureaucracy, and the bureaucracy must decapitate the one section at the expense of the other in order to preserve themselves .... A man who is a good general, like Tukhachevsky,  needs independent aides, other generals around him, and he appreciates every man according to his intrinsic value. The bureaucracy needs docile people, byzantine people, slaves, and these two types come into conflict in every state.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  On the Eve of World War II, p. 19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Tukhachevsky,  and along with him the cream of the military cadres, perished in the struggle against the police dictatorship hovering over Red Army officers. In its social characteristics, the military bureaucracy is naturally no better than the civil bureaucracy .... When the bureaucracy is viewed as a whole, it retains two functions: power and administration. These two functions have now reached an acute contradiction. To ensure good administration, the totalitarian power must be eliminated ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`What does the new duality of power mean: the first step in the decomposition of the Red Army and the beginning of a new civil war in the country?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The current generation of commissars means the control of the Bonapartist  clique over the military and civilian administration and, through it, over the people ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The actual commanders grew up in the Red Army, can not be dissociated from it and have an unquestioned authority acquired over many years. On the other hand, the commissars were recruited among the sons of bureaucrats, who have no revolutionary experience, no military knowledge and no ideological capital. This is the archetype of the new school careerists. They are only called upon to command because they are `vigilant&#039;, i.e. they are the army&#039;s police. The commanders show them the hatred that they deserve. The rйgime of dual command is transforming itself into a struggle between the political police and the army, where the central power sides with the police ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The development of the country, and in particular the growth of its new needs, is incompatible with the totalitarian scum; this is why we see tendencies to resist the bureaucracy in all walks of life .... In the areas of technology, economics, education, culture, defence, people with experience, with a knowledge of science and with authority automatically reject the agents of Stalinist dictatorship, who are for the most part uncultivated and cynical uncouth like Mekhlis  and  Yezhov.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Les dйfaitistes totalitaires (3 July 1939). La lutte, pp. 166--169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, Trotsky  had to recognize that Tukhachevsky  and those like him were never Communists: previously, Trotsky  himself had designated Tukhachevsky  as candidate for a Napoleon-like  military coup d&#039;йtat. Furthermore, for the needs of his unrelenting struggle against Stalin, Trotsky  denied the existence of a bourgeois counter-revolutionary opposition at the head of the army. In fact, he supported any opposition against Stalin and the Bolshevik Party, including Tukhachevsky,  Alksnis , etc. Trotsky  led a united front policy with all the anti-Communists in the army. This clearly shows that Trotsky  could only come to power in alliance with the counter-revolutionary forces. Trotsky  claimed that those who were fighting Stalin and the leadership of the Party within the army were actually struggling for the security of the country, while the officers who were loyal to the Party were defending Stalin&#039;s dictatorship and his personal interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is remarkable that Trotsky&#039;s  analysis about the struggle within the Red Army is identical to that made by Roman Kolkowicz  in his study for the U.S. Army (see page ). First, Trotsky  opposed the Party measures to assert political control over the Red Army. In particular, Trotsky  attacked the reintroduction of political commissars, who would play an essential political rфle in the war of anti-fascist resistance and would help young soldiers maintain a clear political line despite the incredible complexity of problems created by the war. Trotsky  encouraged the elitist and exclusivist sentiments within the military against the Party, with the explicit aim of splitting the Red Army and provoking civil war. Next, Trotsky  declared himself in favor of the independence, hence the `professionalism&#039;, of officers, saying that they were capable, honest and with an open mind, to the extent that they opposed the Party! Similarly, it is clear that anti-Communist elements like Tokaev  defended their dissident bourgeois ideas in the name of independence and of an open mind!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  claimed that there was a conflict between the `Stalinist&#039; power and the State administration, and that he supported the latter. In fact, the opposition that he described was the opposition between the Bolshevik Party and the State bureaucracy. Like all anti-Communists throughout the world, Trotsky  slandered the Communist Party by calling it `bureaucratic&#039;. In fact, the real danger of bureaucratization of the rйgime came from the parts of the administration that were in no sense Communist, that sought to get rid of the `stifling&#039; political and ideological control of the Party, to impose themselves on the rest of society and to acquire privileges and benefits of all kinds. The political control of the Party over the military and civil administration was especially aimed at fighting these tendencies towards bureaucratic disintegration. When Trotsky  wrote that to ensure a good administration of the country, the Party had to be eliminated, he was the spokesperson for the most bureaucratic tendencies of the state apparatus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More generally, Trotsky  defended the `professionalism&#039; of the military, technical, scientific and cultural cadres, i.e. of all the technocrats who tried to rid themselves of Party control, who wanted to `eliminate the Party from all aspects of life&#039;, according to Trotsky&#039;s  precepts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the class struggle that took place within the State and Party in the thirties and forties, the front line was between the forces that defended Stalin&#039;s Leninist  line and those who encouraged technocratism, bureaucracy and militarism. It was the latter forces that would gain hegemony over the Party leadership during Khrushchev&#039;s  coup d&#039;йtat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Provocations in the service of the Nazis ===&lt;br /&gt;
To prepare for the Nazi war of aggression, Stalin and the Bolsheviks had to be overthrown. By defending this thesis, Trotsky  became an instrument in the hands of the Hitlerites.  Recently, during a meeting at the Free University of Brussels (ULB), a ranting Trotskyist  yelled: `Those are lies! Trotsky  always stated that he unconditionally defended the Soviet Union against imperialism.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, Trotsky  always defended the Soviet Union, assuming that destroying the Bolshevik Party was the best preparation for defence! The essential point is that Trotsky  was calling for an anti-Bolshevik insurrection, from which the Nazis, and not the handful of Trotskyists,  would profit. Trotsky  could well preach insurrection in the name of a `better defence&#039; of the Soviet Union, but he clearly held an anti-Communist line and mobilized all the anti-socialist forces. There is no doubt that the Nazis were the first to appreciate this `better defence of the Soviet Union&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are Trotsky&#039;s  exact words about `a better defence of the Soviet Union&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I cannot be ``for the USSR&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; in general. I am for the working masses who created the USSR and against the bureaucracy which has usurped the gains of the revolution .... It remains the duty of a serious revolutionary to state quite frankly and openly: Stalin is preparing the defeat of the USSR.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  A Political Dialogue, pp. 156, 158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I consider the main source of danger to the USSR in the present international situation to be Stalin and the oligarchy headed by him. An open struggle against them ... is inseparably connected for me with the defense of the USSR.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Stalin After the Finnish Experience (13 March 1940). Writings, vol. 12, p. 160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The old Bolshevik Party was transformed into a caste apparatus ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Against the imperialist enemy, we will defend the USSR with all our might. However, the gains of the October Revolution will serve the people only if it shows itself capable of acting against the Stalinist bureaucracy as it did previously against the Tsarist bureaucracy and the bourgeoisie.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Lettres aux travailleurs d&#039;URSS (May 1940). La lutte, pp. 301--302.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Only an uprising of the Soviet proletariat against the base tyranny of the new parasites can save what is still left over in the foundations of the society from the conquests of October .... In this sense and in this sense only, we defend the October Revolution from imperialism, fascist and democratic, from the Stalin bureaucracy, and from its ``hired friends&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  The Twenty-First Anniversary (14 November 1938). Writings, vol. 11, p. 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these citations, it is clear that the words `we support the USSR against imperialism&#039; were pronounced by an anti-Communist who had to say them if he wanted to have the slightest chance of being listened to by the masses who were ready to defend the socialist rйgime to the bitter end. But only politically blind people could be confused by the meaning of this `defence&#039;. In fact, this is how traitors and enemies prepare defence: `Stalin will betray, he is preparing defeat; so Stalin and the Bolshevik leadership have to be eliminated to defend the USSR.&#039; Such propaganda perfectly suited the Nazis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  `defended&#039; the Soviet Union, but not the Soviet Union of Stalin and the Bolshevik Party. He pretended to defend the Soviet Union `with all our might&#039;, i.e. with his few thousand followers in the USSR! Meanwhile, these few thousand marginals should have prepared an insurrection against Stalin and the Bolshevik Party! Good defence, to be sure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even a hardened anti-Communist such as Tokaev  thought that Trotsky&#039;s  writings played into the hands of the German aggressors. Tokaev  was anti-Communist, but a partisan of British imperialism. At the beginning of the war, he made the following reflexions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The peoples of the U.S.S.R., guided by their elemental feelings in the face of mortal danger, had made themselves one with the Stalin rйgime .... The opposed forces had joined hands; and this was a spontaneous act: the average Soviet outlook was: `Side even with the Devil, to defeat Hitler.&#039;  ... opposition to Stalin was not only harmful to the international anti-Axis front but was also equivalent to antagonism to the Peoples of the U.S.S.R.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev,  op. cit. , p. 188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the approach of World War II, Trotsky&#039;s  main obsession, if not the only one, became the overthrow of the Bolshevik Party in the Soviet Union. His thesis was that of the world far-right: `whoever defends, directly or indirectly, Stalin and the Bolshevik Party, is the worst enemy of socialism&#039;. Here are Trotsky&#039;s  declarations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The reactionary bureaucracy must be and will be overthrown. The political revolution in the USSR is inevitable.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Le gouvernement soviйtique applique-t-il toujours les principes dйfinis il y a vingt ans? (13 January 1938). La lutte, pp. 159--160.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Only the overthrow of the Bonapartist  Kremlin clique can make possible the regeneration of the military strength of the USSR .... The struggle against war, imperialism, and fascism demands a ruthless struggle against Stalinism, splotched with crimes. Whoever defends Stalinism directly or indirectly, whoever keeps silent about its betrayals or exaggerates its military strength is the worst enemy of the revolution, or socialism, of the oppressed peoples.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  A Fresh Lesson: After the ``Imperialist Peace&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; at Munich (10 October 1938). Writings, vol. 11, p. 68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When these lines were being written in 1938, a fierce class struggle was developing on the world scene, between fascism and Bolshevism. Only the most right-wing ideologues of French, British or U.S. imperialism or of fascism could defend Trotsky&#039;s  thesis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Whoever defends Stalinism directly or indirectly ... is the worst enemy&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Trotsky encouraged terrorism and armed insurrection ===&lt;br /&gt;
From 1934 on, Trotsky  called over and over for the overthrow of the Bolsheviks, through terrorism and armed insurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1938, Trotsky  claimed that it was inevitable that there would be, in the USSR, attempts against Stalin and the other Bolshevik leaders. Of course, he continued to claim that individual terror was not a correct Leninist  tactic. But, you see, `the laws of history tell us that assassinations attempts and acts of terror against gangsters such as Stalin are inevitable&#039;. Here is how Trotsky  put forward in 1938 the program of individual terror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin is destroying the army and is crushing the country .... Inplacable hatred is accumulating around him, and a terrible vengeance hangs over his head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`An assassination attempt? It is possible that this rйgime, which has, under the pretext of fighting terrorism, destroyed the best brains in the country, will ultimately suffer individual terror. One can add that it would be contrary to the laws of history that the gangsters in power not be suject to acts of vengeance by desperate terrorists. But the Fourth International ... has nothing to do with despair and individual vengeance is too limited for us .... In as much as Stalin&#039;s personal future concerns us, we can only hope that his personal lot is to live long enough to see his system collapse. He will not have to wait long.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Caпn Dougachvili va jusqu&#039;au bout, p. 238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hence, for Trotskyists,  it would be `against the laws of history&#039; that one would not attempt to kill Stalin, Molotov,  Zhdanov,  Kaganovich,  etc. It was an `intelligent&#039; and `clever&#039; way for the clandestine Trotskyist  organization to put forward its terrorist message. It did not say `organize assassination attempts&#039;; it said: `the terrorist vengeance against Stalin is part of the laws of history&#039;. Recall that in the anti-Communist circles that Tokaev  and Alexander Zinoviev  frequented, there was much talk of preparation for assassination attempts against the Bolshevik leaders. One can easily see what forces were being `inspired&#039; by Trotsky&#039;s  writings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky  alternated his calls for individual terrorism with propaganda for armed insurrections against the Bolshevik leadership. In general, he used the veiled and hypocritical formula of `political revolution&#039;. During a debate with the Trotskyist  Mandel,  in 1989, we said that Trotsky  called for armed struggle against the Soviet rйgime. Mandel  got angry and cried out that this was a `Stalinist lie&#039;, since `political revolution&#039; meant popular revolution, but pacific. This anecdote is an example of the duplicity systematically taken by professional anti-Communists, whose primary task is to infiltrate leftist circles. Here, Mandel  wanted to reach out to the environmentalist audience. Here is the program of anti-Bolshevik armed struggle, put forward by Trotsky: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he people ... have lived through three revolutions against the Tsarist monarchy, the nobility and the bourgeoisie. In a certain sense, the Soviet bureaucracy now incarnates the traits of all the overthrown classes, but without their social roots nor their traditions. It can only defend its monstrous privileges through organized terror ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The defence of the country can only be organized by destroying the autocratic clique of saboteurs and defeatists.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Les dйfaitistes totalitaires, pp. 165, 169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a true counter-revolutionary, Trotsky  claimed that socialism united the oppressive traits of Tsarism, the nobility and the bourgeoisie. But, he said, socialism did not have as large a social basis as those other exploiting rйgimes! The anti-socialist masses could therefore overthrow it more easily. Once again, here was a call for all the reactionary forces to attack the abhorent, toppling rйgime and to undertake the `Fourth Revolution&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 1938, Austria had already been annexed. This was the month of Munich, where French and British imperialism gave the green light to Hitler  to occupy Czechoslovakia. In his new Transitional Program, Trotsky  set out the tasks of his organization in the Soviet Union, despite the fact that he himself admitted `as an organization ...\ unquestionably ``Trotskyism&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;  is extremely weak in the USSR.&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leon Trotsky,  The Death Agony of Capitalism and the Tasks of the Fourth International. The Transitional Program for Socialist Revolution (New York: Pathfinder Press, 1974), p. 103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he Thermidorian oligarchy ... hangs on by terroristic methods .... the chief political task in the USSR still remains the overthrow of this same Thermidorian bureaucracy .... Only the victorious revolutionary uprising of the oppressed masses can revive the Soviet regime and guarantee its further development toward socialism. There is but one party capable of leading the Soviet masses to insurrection --- the party of the Fourth International.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 103--106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This document, which all Trotskyist  sects consider to be their basic program, contains an extraordinary sentence. When would this `insurrection&#039; and `uprising&#039; have taken place? Trotsky&#039;s  answer is stunning in its honesty: Trotsky  planned his `insurrection&#039; for when the Hitlerites  attacked the Soviet Union:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he impetus to the Soviet workers&#039; revolutionary upsurge will probably be given by events outside the country.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 105.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next citation is a good example of duplicity. In 1933, Trotsky  claimed that one of the `principal crimes&#039; of the German Stalinists was to have refused the united front with social democracy against fascism. But, until Hitler  took power in 1933, social democracy did its utmost to defend the capitalist rйgime and repeatedly refused unity proposals made by the German Communist Party. In May 1940, eight months after the European part of World War II had started, the great specialist of the `united front&#039;, Trotsky,  proposed that the Red Army start an insurrection against the Bolshevik rйgime! He wrote in his Open Letter to the Soviet Workers:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The purpose of the Fourth International ... is to regenerate the USSR by purging it of its parasitic bureaucracy. This can be only be done in one manner: by the workers, the peasants, the soldiers of the Red Army and the sailors of the Red Fleet who will rise up against the new caste of oppressors and parasites. To prepare this uprising of the masses, a new party is needed .... the Fourth International.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Trotsky,  Lettres aux travailleurs d&#039;URSS, p. 303.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time that Hitler  was preparing war against the Soviet Union, the provocateur Trotsky  was calling on the Red Army to effect a coup d&#039;йtat. Such an event would have been a monstrous disaster, opening up the entire country to the fascist tanks!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Stalin and the anti-fascist war ==&lt;br /&gt;
With the 1929 economic collapse, the world capitalist system was in shambles. The time was ripe for another world war. It would soon break out. But where? And to what extent? Who would fight whom? These questions stood without answers for some time. Even after the `official&#039; beginning, in 1940, the answers to these questions were still not clear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These unanswered questions allow one to better understand Stalin&#039;s foreign policy during the thirties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Germano-Soviet Pact ===&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler  came to power on January 30, 1933. Only the Soviet Union understood the dangers to world peace. In January 1934, Stalin told the Party Congress that `the ``new&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; (German) policy ... recalls the policy of the former German Kaiser, who at one time occupied the Ukraine and marched against Leningrad, after converting the Baltic countries into a place d&#039;armes for this march&#039;. He also stated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(I)f the interests of the U.S.S.R. demand rapprochement with one country or another which is not interested in disturbing peace, we adopt this course without hesitation.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, Works, vol. 13, p. 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until Hitler&#039;s  coming to power, Great Britain had led the crusade against the Soviet Union. In 1918, Churchill  was the main instigator of the military invervention that mobilized fourteen countries. In 1927, Great Britain broke diplomatic relations with the Soviet Union and imposed an embargo on its exports.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1931, Japan invaded Northern China and its troops reached the Soviet border in Siberia. The Soviet Union thought at the time that war with Japan was imminent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1935, fascist Italy occupied Ethiopia. To oppose the danger of fascist expansion, the Soviet Union proposed, as early as 1935, a collective system of security for Europe. Given this perspective, it signed mutual assistance treaties with France and Czechoslovakia. Trotsky  made vicious attacks against Stalin who had, with these treaties, `betrayed&#039; the French proletariat and the world revolution. At the same time, official voices of the French bourgeoisie were declaring that their country was not obliged to come to the aid of the Soviet Union, should it be attacked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1936, Italy and Germany sent their йlite troops to Spain to fight the legal republican government. France and Great Britain adopted a `non-intervention&#039; policy, leaving free reign to the fascists. They were trying to placate Hitler  and to push him East.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November of the same year, Germany and Japan signed the Anti-Cominterm Pact, which Italy joined soon after. The Soviet Union was encircled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, 1938, Radio Berlin announced a `Communist uprising in Austria&#039; and the Wehrmacht (German army) pounced on that country, annexing it in two days. The Soviet Union took up Austria&#039;s defence and called on Great Britain and France to prepare collective defence. `Tomorrow will perhaps be too late&#039;, underscored the Soviet leadership.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In mid-May, Hitler  concentrated his troops on the border with Czechoslovakia. The Soviet Union, with treaty obligations towards the threatened country, placed 40 divisions on its Western border and called up 330,000 reservists. But in September, Great Britain and France met in Munich with the fascist powers, Germany and Italy. Neither Czechoslovakia nor the Soviet Union were invited. The great `democracies&#039; decided to offer Hitler  the Sudeten region of Czechoslovakia. Along with this treacherous act, Great Britain signed on September 30 a declaration with Germany in which the two powers stated that they regarded the agreement `as symbolic of the desire of our peoples never to go to war with one another again.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ministry of Foreign Affairs of the U.S.S.R., Documents and Materials Relating to the Eve of the Second World War (New York: International Publishers, 1948). vol. 1, p. 271.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
France did the same in December. Nevertheless, the Soviet Union offered its aid to Czechoslovakia in case of German aggression, but this offer was declined. On March 15, 1939, the Wehrmacht seized Prague. By cutting up Czechoslovakia, Hitler  offered a piece of the cake to the reactionary Polish government, which greedily gobbled up the bait.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A week later, the German army occupied the Lithuanian territory of Klaipeda, an important Baltic port. Stalin could see that the monster was advancing East and that Poland would be the next victim.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May 1939, the Japanese army attacked Mongolia, which also had a military assistance treaty with the Soviet Union. The following month, Soviet troops, led by an unknown officer, Zhukov,  took up battle with the Japanese army. It was a sizeable military confrontation: Japan lost more that 200 planes and more than 50,000 of its soldiers were killed or wounded. On August 30, 1939, the last Japanese troops left Mongolia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next day, another Soviet border was set aflame: Germany invaded Poland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everyone knew that this aggression would take place: to ensure an optimal position and begin his war either against Great Britain and France or against the Soviet Union, Hitler  had to `resolve Poland&#039;s fate&#039;. Let us look at the events of the previous months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March 1939, the Soviet Union began negociations to form an anti-fascist alliance. Great Britain and France allowed time to pass, maneuvered. By this attitude, the two great `democracies&#039; made Hitler  understand that he could march against Stalin without being worried about the West. From June to August 1939, secret British-German talks took place: in exchange for guaranteeing the integrity of the British Empire, the British would allow Hitler  to act freely in the East. On July 29, Charles Roden Buxton  of the Labour Party fulfilled a secret mission for Prime Minister Chamberlain  to the German Embassy. The following plan was elaborated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Great Britain would express her willingness to conclude an agreement with Germany for a delimitation of spheres of interest ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`1) Germany promises not to interfere in British Empire affairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`2) Great Britain promises fully to respect the German spheres of interest in Eastern and Southeastern Europe. A consequence of this would be that Great Britain would renounce the guarantees she gave to certain States in the German sphere of interest. Great Britain further promises to influence France to break up her alliance with the Soviet union and to give up her ties in Southeastern Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`3) Great Britain promises to give up the present negotiations for a pact with the Soviet Union.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , vol. 2, pp. 110--111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet intelligence services ensured that Stalin was aware of these maneuvers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August 1939, negociations between Britain, France and the Soviet Union entered their final phase. But the two Western powers sent second rank delegations to Moscow, with no mandate to finalize an accord. Voroshilov  insisted on binding, precise engagements so that should there be renewed German aggression, the allies would go to war together. He wanted to know how many British and French divisions would oppose Hitler  should Germany invade the Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He received no response. He also wanted to draw up an accord with Poland so that the Soviet troops could engage the Nazis on Polish soil in case of German aggression. Poland refused, thereby making any possible accord effective. Stalin understood perfectly that France and Britain were preparing a new Munich, that they were ready to sacrifice Poland, encouraging Hitler  to march on the Soviet Union. Harold Ickes,  U.S. Secretary of the Interior, wrote at the time in his journal:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(England) kept hoping against hope that she could embroil Russia and Germany with each other and thus escape scot-free herself.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harold L. Ickes,  The Secret Diary of Harold L. Ickes (New York: Simon and Schuster, 1954), p. 705.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`France would also have to renounce to Central and Eastern Europe in favor of Germany in the hope of seeing her wage war against the Soviet Union. Hence France could stay in security behind the Maginot Line.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sipols  and Kharmalov,  A la veille de la Seconde Guerre mondiale (Moscow: Йditions Novosti, 1973), p. 262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union was facing the mortal danger of a single anti-Soviet front consisting of all the imperialist powers. With the tacit support of Britain and France, Germany could, after having occupied Poland, continue on its way and begin its blitzkrieg against the USSR, while Japan would attack Siberia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, Hitler  had already reached the conclusion that France and Britain had neither the capacity nor the will to resist. He decided to grab Western Europe before attacking the USSR.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 20, Hitler  proposed a non-aggression pact to the Soviet Union. Stalin reacted promptly, and the pact was signed on August 23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 1, Hitler  attacked Poland. Britain and France were caught in their own trap. These two countries assisted in all of Hitler&#039;s  adventures, hoping to use him against the Soviet Union. Right from 1933, they never stopped speaking in praise of Hitler&#039;s  battle against Communism. Now they were forced to declare war against Germany, although they had no intention of doing so in an effective manner. Their rage exploded in a virulent anti-Communist campaign: `Bolshevism is fascism&#039;s natural ally&#039;. Half a century later, this stupid propaganda is still be found in school books as an unquestioned truth. However, history has shown that the Germano-Soviet Non-Aggression Pact was a key for victory in the anti-fascist war. This may seem paradoxical, but the pact was a turning point that allowed the preparation of the necessary conditions for the German defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the Soviet Union concluded this pact with the clear understanding that sooner or later war with Nazi Germany was inevitable. Once Germany had decided to sign an accord with the USSR, Stalin forced out of Hitler  a maximum of concessions, ensuring the best possible conditions for the war to come. The September 23, 1939 issue of Pravda wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The only thing that was possible was to preserve from German invasion Western Ukraine, Western Byelorussia (two provinces seized from the Soviet Union in 1920) and the Baltic countries. The Soviet government forced Germany to make the engagement to not cross the line formed by the Thasse, Narew, Bug and Vistula rivers.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grigori Dйborine,  Les secrets de la Seconde Guerre mondiale (Moscow: Йditions du Progrиs, 1972), p. 35.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, those who sympathized with Hitler&#039;s  anti-Communist politics immediately cried out: `The two totalitarianisms, Fascism and Bolshevism, shared up Poland.&#039; But the advance of the Soviet troops corresponded to the interests of the masses in these territories, since they could get rid of the fascists, the landed gentry and the capitalists. This advance also helped the entire world anti-Hitler  movement. The most realistic bourgeois saw clearly that by advancing its troops, the Soviet Union gave itself a better starting position for the coming war. For example, Churchill  declared on October 1, 1939:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)hat the Russian armies should stand on this line was clearly necessary for the safety of Russia against the Nazi menace. At any rate, the line is there, and an Eastern Front has been created which Nazi Germany does not dare assail.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Winston S. Churchill,  op. cit. , p. 449.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unable to see through their dream of seeing the Nazi army charge through Poland to attack the Soviet Union, France and Britain were forced to declare war on Germany. But on the Western Front, not a single bomb would bother Nazi tranquility. However, a real internal political war was launched against the French Communists: On September 26, the French Communist Party was banned and thousands of its members were thrown into prison. Henri de Kerillis  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`An incredible tempest swept through bourgeois minds. The crusade storm raged. Only one cry could be heard: War on Russia. It was at this moment that the anti-Communist delirium reached its apogee.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cited in La grande guerre nationale de l&#039;Union soviйtique (Moscow: Йditions du Progrиs, 1974), p. 20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Stalin spoke with great insight to Zhukov: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The French Government headed by Daladier  and the Chamberlain  Government in Britain have no intention of getting seriously involved in the war with Hitler.  They still hope to incite Hitler  to a war against the Soviet Union. By refusing in 1939 to form with us an anti-Hitler  bloc, they did not want to hamper Hitler  in his aggression against the Soviet Union. Nothing will come of it. They will have to pay through the nose for their short-sighted policy.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
G. Zhukov,  The Memoirs of Marshal Zhukov  (London: Jonathan Cape, 1971), p. 171.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Knowing that war with Germany was inevitable, the Soviet government was extremely worried about Leningrad&#039;s security, as it was only 32 kilometres from the Finnish border. On October 14, 1939, Stalin and Molotov  sent a memorandum to the Finnish government about the problem of the defence of Leningrad. The Soviet Union wished to be able to `block the access to the Gulf of Finland&#039;. It asked of Finland that it be ceded by lease the Port of Hanko and four islands. To ensure the defence of Finland, it asked for part of the ithmus of Karelia belonging to Finland. In exchange, the Soviet Union would offer to Finland part of Soviet Karelia, twice the size.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ministиre des Affaires Йtrangиres de Finlande, Documents sur les relations finno-soviйtiques (Paris: Йditions Flammarion, 1940), pp. 93--95, 109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Encouraged by Germany, Finland refused. On November 30, 1939, the the Soviet Union declared war on Finland. A few days later, Hitler  gave instructions for the coming war with the Soviet Union. Here is one passage:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`On the flanks of our operation we can count on active intervention from Romania and Finland in the war against the Soviet Union.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacobsen,  op. cit. , vol. 1, p. 118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Britain and France, worried about not getting caught up in this `strange war&#039;, charged headlong into a real war against the Bolshevik menace! In three months, Britain, France, the U.S. and fascist Italy sent 700 planes, 1,500 canons and 6,000 machine guns to Finland, `victim of aggression&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pavel Zhiline,  Ambitions et mйprises du Troisiиme Reich, (Moscow: Йditions du Progrиs, 1972), p. 74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French General Weygand  went to Syria and Turkey to prepare an attack against the Soviet Union from the South. The French Chief of Staffs prepared to bomb the Baku oilfields. At the same time, General Serrigny  cried out:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In fact, Baku, with its annual oil production of 23 million tons, dominates the situation. If we succeed in conquering the Caucasus, or if these refineries were simply set alight by our air force, the monster would collapse exhausted.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bernard Serrigny,  L&#039;Allemagne face а la guerre totale (Paris: Йditions Grasset, 1940), p. 228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though no shot had been fired against the Hitlerites,  despite the fact that they were in a state of war, the French government regrouped an expeditionary force of 50,000 men to fight the Reds! Chamberlain  declared that Britain would send 100,000 soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falsificateurs de l&#039;Histoire (Brussels: Йditions ABS, 1948), p. 118.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But these troops were unable to reach Finland before the Red Army defeated the Finnish army: a peace accord was signed on March 14, 1939. Later on, during the war, a Gaullist publication appearing in Rio de Janeiro claimed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`At the end of the 1939--1940 winter, Chamberlain&#039;s  and Daladier&#039;s  political and military plot failed. Its purpose was to provoke a backlash against the Soviet Union and to end the conflict between the Anglo-French alliance and Germany through a compromise and an anti-Comminterm alliance. This plot consisted in sending an Anglo-French expedition to help the Finns, the intervention thereby provoking a state of war with the Soviet Union.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Petite encyclopйdie politique du monde (Rio de Janeiro: Йditions Chanteclair, 1943), p. 136.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Germano-Soviet Pact and the defeat of Finland prepared the conditions for the Red Army&#039;s victory over the Nazis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two events had four important implications.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They prevented the formation of a united front of the imperialist powers against the socialist Soviet Union. A German attack in 1939 would certainly have provoked a Japanese intervention in Siberia. What in fact happened was that the Soviet Union succeeded in signing with Japan a Non-Aggression Pact that held until the defeat of fascism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
France and Britain, which had both refused throughout the thirties a collective security system, were forced into an effective military alliance with the Soviet Union once Germany broke the Germano-Soviet Pact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union was able to advance its defences by 150 to 300 kilometres. This factor had great influence on the defence of Leningrad and Moscow at the end of 1941.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Soviet Union won 21 months of peace, allowing it to decisively reinforce its defence industry and its armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Did Stalin poorly prepare the anti-fascist war? ===&lt;br /&gt;
When Khrushchev  seized power, he completely inverted the Party&#039;s line. To do this, he denigrated Stalin and his Marxist-Leninist   politics. In a series of incredible slanders, he even denied Stalin&#039;s lead in preparing for and undertaking the anti-fascist war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Khrushchev  claimed that in the years 1936--1941, Stalin poorly prepared the country for war. Here are his statements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin put forward the thesis that the tragedy ... was the result of the result of the ``unexpected&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; attack of the Germans against the Soviet Union. But, comrades, this is completely untrue. As soon as Hitler  came to power in Germany he assigned to himself the task of liquidating Communism ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Many facts from the prewar period clearly showed that Hitler  was going all out to begin a war against the Soviet state ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Had our industry been mobilized properly and in time to supply the Army with the necessary matйriel, our wartime losses would have been decidedly smaller ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(O)ur Army was badly armed ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Soviet science and technology produced excellent models of tanks and artillery peoces before the war. But mass production of all this was not organized&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  Secret Report, pp. S36, S38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That the participants in the Twentieth Congress could listen to these slanders without indignant protests coming from every part says a lot about the political degeneration that had already taken place. In the room, there were dozens of marshals and generals who knew to what extent those statements were ridiculous. At the time, they did not say anything. Their narrow professionalism, their exclusive militarism, their refusal of political struggle within the Army, their refusal of the ideological and political leadership of the Party over the Army: these factors all brought them closer to Khrushchev&#039;s  revisionism. Zhukov,  Vasilevsky,  Rokossovsky,  all great military leaders, never accepted the necessity of the Army Purge in 1937--1938. Nor did they understand the political implications of Bukharin&#039;s  trial. Hence they supported Khrushchev  when he replaced Marxism-Leninism   with theses taken from the Mensheviks, the Trotskyists  and the Bukharinists.  There is the explanation for the marshals&#039; silence over Khrushchev&#039;s  lies about the Second World War. They refuted these lies later on in their memoirs, when there were no longer any political implications and when these questions had only become academic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1970 Memoirs, Zhukov  correctly underscored, against Khrushchev&#039;s  allegations, that the real defence policy began with Stalin&#039;s decision to industrialize in 1928.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`We could have put off a steep rise in the heavy industry for some five or seven years and given the people more consumer goods, and sooner. Our people had earned this right a thousand times. This path to development was highly attractive.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , p. 107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin prepared the defence of the Soviet Union by having more than 9,000 factories built between 1928 and 1941 and by making the strategic decision to set up to the East a powerful industrial base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect to the industrialization policy, Zhukov  gave tribute to the `wisdom and acumen of the Party line, finally indicated by history&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1921, in almost all areas of military production, they had to start from nothing. During the years of the First and Second Five Year Plans, the Party had planned that the war industries would grow faster than other branches of industry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 138.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here are the significant numbers for the first two plans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The annual production of tanks for 1930 was 740 units. It rose to 2,271 units in 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the same period, annual plane construction rose from 860 to 5,500 units.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 140.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Third Five-Year Plan, between 1938 and 1940, industrial production increased 13 per cent annually, but defence industry production rose by 39 per cent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
La grande guerre nationale, op. cit. , p. 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The breathing space offered by the Germano-Soviet Pact was used by Stalin to push military production to the hilt. Zhukov  testified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Experienced Party workers and prominent experts were assigned to large defence enterprises as CC Party organizers, to help the plants have everything needed and ensure attainment of targets. I must say that Stalin himself worked much with defence enterprises --- he was personally acquainted with dozens of directors, Party leaders, and chief engineers; he often met with them, demanding fulfilment of plans with a persistence typical of him.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , p. 191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The military deliveries that took place between January 1, 1939 and June 22, 1941 are impressive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Artillery received 92,578 units, including 29,637 canons and 52,407 mortars. New mortars, 82mm and 120mm, were introduced just before the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , pp. 198--199. La grande guerre nationale, op. cit. , p. 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Air Force received 17,745 fighter aircraft, including 3,719 new models. In the area of aviation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The measures taken between 1939 and 1941 created the conditions necessary to quickly obtain during the war quantitative and qualitative superiority&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , p. 201. La grande guerre nationale, op. cit. , p. 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Red Army received more that 7,000 tanks. In 1940, production of the medium-size T-34 tank and heavy KV tank, superior to the German tanks, began. There were already 1,851 produced when war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , pp. 197. La grande guerre nationale, op. cit. , p. 33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Referring to these achievements, as if to express his disdain for Khrushchev&#039;s  accusations, Zhukov  made a telling self-criticism:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Recalling what we military leaders demanded of industry in the very last months of peace, I can see that we did not always take full stock of the country&#039;s real economic possibilities.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , p. 192.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The actual military preparation was also pushed to the hilt by Stalin. The military confrontations in May--August 1939 with Japan and in December 1939--March 1940 with Finland were directly linked with the anti-fascist resistance. These combat experiences were carefully analyzed to strengthen the Red Army&#039;s weaknesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March 1940, a Central Committee meeting examined the operations against Finland. Zhukov  related:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Discussions were sharp. The system of combat training and educating troops was strongly criticized.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 180.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, Zhukov  paid a visit to Stalin:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``Now that you have this combat experience,&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; Stalin said, ``take upon yourself the command of the Kiev Military District and use this experience for training the troops.&#039;&#039; &#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 170.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Stalin, Kiev was of significant military importance. He expected that the main attack in the German attack would focus on Kiev.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin was convinced that in the war against the Soviet Union the Nazis would first try to seize the Ukraine and the Donets Coal Basin in order to deprive the country of its most important economic regions and lay hands on the Ukrainian grain, Donets coal and, later, Caucasian oil. During the discussion of the operational plan in the spring of 1941, Stalin said: ``Nazi Germany will not be able to wage a major lengthy war without those vital resources.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 211.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer and fall 1940, Zhukov  made his troops undergo intense combat preparation. He noted that he had with him capable young officers and generals. He made them learn the lessons resulting from German operations against France.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 173.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 23, 1940 to January 13, 1941, all leading officers were brought together for a large conference. At the center of debates: the future war with Germany. The experience that the fascists had accumulated with large tank corps was carefully examined. The day after the conference, a great operational and strategic exercise took place on a map. Stalin attended. Zhukov  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The strategic situation was based on probable developments in the western frontier zone in the event of a German attack on the Soviet Union.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 184.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov  led the German aggression, Pavlov  the Soviet resistance. Zhukov  noted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The game abounded in dramatic situations for the eastern side. They proved to be in many ways similar to what really happened after June 22, 1941, when fascist Germany attacked the Soviet Union&#039;. Pavlov  had lost the war against the Nazis. Stalin rebuked him in no uncertain terms:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The officer commanding a district must be an expert in the art of war and he must be able to find correct solutions in any conditions, which is what you failed to do in this game.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 185--186.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Building of fortified sectors along the new Western border began in 1940. By the beginning of the war, 2,500 cement installations had been built. There were 140,000 men working on them every day.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin was also pushing us with that work&#039;, wrote Zhukov. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eighteenth Congress of the Party, February 15--20, 1941, dealt entirely with preparing industry and transportion for the war. Delegates coming from all over the Soviet Union elected a number of extra military members to the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhiline,  op. cit. , p. 212. Zhukov,  op. cit. , p. 209.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Early in March 1941, Timoshenko  and Zhukov  asked Stalin to call up the infantry reservists. Stalin refused, not wanting to give the Germans a pretext for provoking war. Finally, late in March, he accepted to call up 800,000 reservists, who were sent to the borders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , p. 196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, the Chiefs of Staff informed Stalin that the troops from the Baltic, Byelorussia, Kiev and Odessa Military Regions would not be sufficient to push back the attack. Stalin decided to advance 28 border divisions, grouped into four armies, and insisted on the importance of not provoking the Nazis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , 217--218.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 5, 1941, in the Kremlin Great Palace, Stalin spoke to officers coming out of the military academies. His main theme: `the Germans are wrong in thinking that it&#039;s an ideal, invincible army.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these facts allow one to refute the standard slanders against Stalin:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`He prepared the army for the offensive, but not for the defensive&#039;; `He believed in the Germano-Soviet Pact and in Hitler,  his accomplice&#039;; `He did not believe that there would be a war with the Nazis&#039;. The purpose of these slanders is to denigrate the historic achievements of the Communists and, consequently, to increase the prestige of their opponents, the Nazis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  who played a crucial rфle in Khrushchev&#039;s  seizure of power between 1953 and 1957, still insisted, in his Memoirs, on giving the lie to Khrushchev&#039;s  Secret Report. He concluded as follows about the country&#039;s preparation for war:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It seems to me that the country&#039;s defence was managed correctly in its basic and principal features and orientations. For many years everything possible or almost everything was done in the economic and social aspects. As to the period between 1939 and the middle of 1941, the people and Party exerted particular effort to strengthen defence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Our highly developed industry, the kolkhoz system, universal literacy, the unity of nations, the strength of the socialist state, the people&#039;s great patriotism, the Party leadership which was ready to unite the front and rear in one whole --- this was the splendid foundation of our immense country&#039;s defensive capacity, the underlying cause of the great victory we won in the fight against fascism. The fact that in spite of enormous difficulties and losses during the four years of the war, Soviet industry turned out a collosal amount of armaments --- almost 490 thousand guns and mortars, over 102 thousand tanks and self-propelled guns, over 137 thousand military aircraft --- shows that the foundations of the economy from the military, the defence standpoint, were laid correctly and firmly.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 226.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In basic matters --- matters which in the end decide a country&#039;s fate in war and determine whether it is to be victory or defeat --- the Party and the people prepared their Motherland for defence.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 227.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The day of the German attack ===&lt;br /&gt;
To attack the tremendous prestige of Stalin, undoubtedly the greatest military leader of the anti-fascist war, his enemies like to refer to the `incredible mistake&#039; that he made by not predicting the exact date of the aggression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  in his Secret Report, stated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Documents ... show that by April 3, 1941 Churchill  ...\ personally warned Stalin that the Germans had begun regrouping their armed units with the intent of attacking the Soviet Union ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`However, Stalin took no heed of these warnings.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  Secret Report, op. cit. , pp. S36--S37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev  continued by stating that Soviet military attachйs in Berlin had reported rumors according to which the attack against the Soviet Union would take place on May 14 or June 15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Despite these particularly grave warnings, the necessary steps were not taken to prepare the country properly for defense ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`When the fascist armies had actually invaded Soviet territory and military operations began, Moscow issued the order that the German fire was not to be returned ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(A) certain German citizen crossed our border and stated that the German armies had received orders to start the offensive against the Soviet Union on the night of June 22 at 3 o&#039;clock. Stalin was informed about this immediately, but even this warning was ignored.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 37--39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This version is found throughout bourgeois and revisionist litterature. Elleinstein,  for example, wrote that under `the dictatorial and personal system that Stalin had set up ... no-one dared to say that he had erred.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jean Elleinstein,  Staline (Paris: Fayard, 1984), p. 262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What can be said about the first day of the war?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin knew perfectly well that the war would be of extreme cruelty, that the fascists would exterminate without mercy the Soviet Communists, and would, using unprecedented terror, reduce the Soviet peoples to slavery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitlerian  Germany was reinforced by Europe&#039;s economic potential. Each month, each week of peace meant a significant reinforcement of the Soviet Union&#039;s defence. Marshal Vasilevsky  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The political and state leaders in the country saw war coming and exerted maximum efforts to delay the Soviet Union&#039;s entry into it. This was a sensible and realistic policy. Its implementation required above all a skillful conduct of diplomatic relations with the capitalist countries, especially with the aggressors.&#039; The army had received strict orders to avoid `any action that the Nazi leaders could use to exarcerbate the situation or to make a military provocation.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky,  op. cit. , p. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation on the borders had been very tense since May 1941. It was important to keep one&#039;s cool and to not get entangled in German provocations. Vasilevsky  wrote about this subject:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The state of alert in a border area is in itself an extreme development ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he premature alert of the troops may be just as dangerous as the delay in giving it. Quite often there is still a long distance from hostile policies of a neighbour-country to a real war.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler  had not succeeded in invading Britain, not in shaking it. But the British Empire was still the world&#039;s leading power. Stalin knew that Hitler  would do anything to avoid a war on two fronts. There were good reasons to believe that Hitler  would do everything it could to beat Britain before engaging the Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For several months, Stalin had been receiving information from Soviet intelligence services announcing that the German aggression would begin in one or two weeks. Much of this information was rumor spread by Britain or the U.S., who wanted to turn the fascist wolves against the socialist country. Each defence measure of the Soviet borders was manipulated by the Right in the U.S. to announce an imminent attack by the Soviet Union against Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dйborine,  op. cit. , pp. 73--74.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The spring of 1941 was marked by a new wave of false rumours in the Western countries about large-scale Soviet war preparations against Germany.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , p. 224.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anglo-American Right was pushing the fascists to fight the Soviet Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, Stalin had no guarantees as to the British or U.S. reaction to a Nazi aggression against the Soviet Union. In May 1941, Rudolf Hess,  number two in the Nazi Party, had landed in Scotland. Sefton Demler,  who ran a British radio station specialized in propaganda broadcasts destined for Germany, noted in his book:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Hess  ... stated that the object of his flight to Scotland had been to make peace with Britain ``on any terms&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, providing that Britain would then join Germany in attacking Russia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``A victory for England as the ally of the Russians,&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; said Hess,  ``will be a victory for the Bolsheviks. And a Bolshevik victory will sooner or later mean Russian occupation of Germany and the rest of Europe.&#039;&#039; &#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sefton Demler,  Black Boomerang (London: Secker &amp;amp; Warburg, 1962), pp. 59--60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Britain, the current to make a deal with the USSR had deep roots. A recent event shows this once again. In early 1993, a controversy took place in Britain with John Charmley&#039;s  bibliography of Churchill,  The End of Glory. Alan Clarc,  former Minister of Defense under Thatcher,  intervened to state that it would have been better if Churchill  had made peace with Germany in Spring 1941. Nazi Germany and Bolshevik Russia would have mutually destroyed each other and Britain would have maintained its Empire!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Morgen, 23 January 1993, p. 21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us return to early 1941. Stalin was receiving at the time varied information, from all over the world, announcing an imminent German attack against Britain. When Stalin saw simultaneous reports coming from Britain, announcing an imminent Nazi attack against the Soviet Union, he had to ask himself: to what extent are these British lies, whose aim is to prevent a Hitlerian  attack against Britain?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the war, it was learned that German Marshall Keitel,  applying instructions from Hitler  given on February 3, 1941, had followed a `Directive for Misinforming the Enemy&#039;. Zhukov  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Maps of England were printed in vast quantities, English interpreters were attached to units, preparations were made for ``sealing off&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; some areas along the coast of the English Channel, the Strait of Dover and Norway. Information was spread about an imaginary ``airborne corps&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, make-believe ``rocket batteries&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; were installed along the shore ... the flood of propaganda was turned against England and the usual diatribes against the Soviet union stopped&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , p. 223.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All this explains Stalin&#039;s extreme caution. He was hardly the blind dictator that Elleinstein  depicts, but well a very lucid Communist leader who weighed all possibilities. Zhukov  testified:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(Stalin) did say to me one day:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``A man is sending me very important information about the intentions of the Hitler  Government but we have some doubts.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Perhaps he was speaking of Richard Sorge  (famous Soviet spy)&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Zhukov,  the Soviet intelligence services bear their responsability in the erroneous prediction of the attack date. On March 20, 1941, their leader, General Golikov,  submitted to Stalin a report containing information of vital importance: the attack would take place between May 15 and June 15. But in his conclusions, Golikov  noted that this was probably `misinformation coming from the English or perhaps even the German intelligence service.&#039; Golikov  estimated that the attack would probably take place `after (German) victory over England&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 228--229.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 13, Marshal Timoshenko  phoned Stalin to place the troops on alert. `We will think it over,&#039; Stalin replied. The next day, Timoshenko  and Zhukov  came back. Stalin told them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`You propose carrying out mobilization, alerting the troops and moving them to the Western borders? That means war! Do you two understand that or not?!&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov  replied that, according to their intelligence services, the mobilization of the German divisions was complete. Stalin replied:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`You can&#039;t believe everything in intelligence reports.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that very moment, Stalin received a phone call from Khrushchev.  Zhukov  relates:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`From his replies we gathered that they talked about agriculture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``That&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;s good,&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; Stalin said after listening for a while.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`N. S. Khrushchev  must have painted the prospects for a good harvest in rosy colours.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 230.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Zhukov,  this remark is incredible! We know that Khrushchev  attacked Stalin&#039;s `lack of vigilance&#039; and `irresponsibility&#039;. But at the time that Zhukov,  Timoshenko  and Stalin were evaluating the chances of an imminent aggression, the vigilant Khrushchev  was discussing grain and vegetables.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The evening of June 21, a German deserter reported that the attack would take place the next night. Timoshenko,  Zhukov  and Vatutin  were called to Stalin&#039;s place:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`But perhaps the German generals sent this deserter to provoke a conflict?&#039;, Stalin asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Timoshenko:  `We think the deserter is telling the truth&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin: `What are we to do?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Timoshenko:  `A directive must immediately be given to alert all the troops of border Districts&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a brief discussion, the military men drew up a text, which was slightly modified by Stalin. Here is the essence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I order:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`a) During the night of 21.6.41 the firing posts in the fortified areas on the state border are to be secretly occupied;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`b) Before dawn on 22.6.41 all aircraft including army aviation are to be dispersed among the field aerodromes, and carefully camouflaged;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`c) All units are to be alerted. Forces are to be kept dispersed and camouflaged;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 232--233.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Signed Timoshenko  and Zhukov.  The transmission to the various regions was finished soon after midnight. It was already June 22, 1941.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev  wrote about the first months of the war:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(A)fter the first severe disaster and defeat at the front, Stalin thought that this was the end ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin for a long time actually did not direct the military operations and ceased to do anything whatever. He returned to active leadership only when some members of the Political Bureau visited him&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  Secret Report, op. cit. , p. S40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)here was an attempt to call a Central Committee plenum in October 1941, when Central Committee members from the whole country were called to Moscow .... Stalin did not even want to meet and talk to the Central Committee members. This fact shows how demoralized Stalin was in the first months of the war&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. S19--S20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elleinstein  adds to this:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Drinking strong vodka, he remained drunk for almost eleven days.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elleinstein,  op. cit. , p. 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us return to Stalin, dead drunk for the last eleven days and demoralized for another four months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhukov  announced to Stalin on June 22, 1941, at 3:40 in the morning, that German planes had bombed border cities, Stalin told him to convoke the Politburo. Its members met at 4:30. Vatutin  told them that the German land forces had begun their offensive. Soon after came the German declaration of war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , pp 235--236.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin understood better than anyone the savagery that the country would have to endure. He kept a long silence. Zhukov  recalled this dramatic moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin himself was strong-willed and no coward. It was only once I saw him somewhat depressed. That was at the dawn of June 22, 1941, when his belief that the war could be avoided, was shattered.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 268.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov  proposed that the enemy units should be attacked immediately. Stalin told him to write up the directive, which was sent at 7:15. But `considering the balance of forces and the situation obtaining it proved plainly unrealistic --- and was therefore never carried out.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 236.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev&#039;s  affirmation that Stalin had `issued the order that the German fire was not to be returned&#039; is clearly false.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  Secret Report, op. cit. , p. S39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Stalin was affected when he heard that the war broke out, `After June 22, 1941, and throughout the war Stalin firmly governed the country, led the armed struggle and international affairs together with the Central Committee and the Soviet Government.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 268.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Already, on June 22, Stalin took decisions of vital importance. Zhukov  testified that at 13:00 on that day, Stalin telephoned him to say:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Our front commanders lack combat experience and they have evidently become somewhat confused. The Politbureau has decided to send you to the South-Western Front as representative of the General Headquarters of the High Command. We are also sending Marshal Shaposhnikov  and Marshal Kulik  to the Western Front.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 238.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The High Command was the college of military and political leaders around the supreme leader, Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the day, Zhukov  was already in Kiev. He learned upon arrival that Stalin had given a directive to begin counter-offensive operations. Zhukov  thought the directive premature, given that the Chiefs of Staff did not have sufficient information about what was happening on the front. Nevertheless, on June 24, Zhukov  sent the 8th and 15th mechanized corps on the offensive. They `successfully dealt one of their first counterblows at the enemy.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 242.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With good reason, Zhukov  draws attention to the `grandiose border battle of the initial period in the war&#039;, which is little studied in his opinion. And with good reason. To further his political intrigues, Khrushchev  painted this period as a series of criminal errors by Stalin, who completely disorganized the defence. But, facing the Nazi blitzkrieg, disorganization, defeats and important losses were to a great extent inevitable. The important fact is that, placed in very difficult circumstances, the army and its leading cadres undertook phenomenal, determined resistance. Their heroic fighting began to create, right from the very first days, the conditions for the defeat of blitzkrieg warfare. All this was possible, to a great extent, because of Stalin&#039;s energetic resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right from June 26, Stalin took the strategic decision to build a reserve front, some 300 kilometres behind the front, to stop the enemy should it succeed in breaking through the defences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That very day, the Western Front was broken and the Nazis charged toward Minsk, the capital of Byelorussia. That evening, Stalin convoked Timoshenko,  Zhukov  and Vatutin  and told them:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Think together and decide what can be done about the current situation&#039;. Zhukov  reported:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`All these proposals were approved by Stalin ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(B)uilding up a defence in depth on the approaches to Moscow, continuously harrying the enemy and checking his advance on one of the lines of defence, then organizing a counter-offensive, by bringing up for this purpose troops from the Far East together with new formations.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 256.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 29, a series of measures were taken. Stalin would announce them to the people in his famous radio speech of July 3, 1941. Its content reached the Soviets by its simplicity and by its tenacious will to win. Stalin said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The enemy is cruel and implacable. He is out to seize our lands, watered with our sweat, to seize our grain and oil secured by our labor. He is out to restore the rule of landlords, to restore tsarism, to destroy national culture and the national state existence of the Russians, Ukrainians, Byelorussians, Lithuanians, Letts, Estonians, Uzbeks, Tatars, moldavians, Georgians, Armenians, Azerbaidjanians, and the other free peoples of the Soviet Union, to Germanize them, to convert them into the slaves of German princes and barons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Thus the issue is one of life or death for the Soviet State, for the peoples of the U.S.S.R.; the issue is whether the peoples of the Soviet Union shall remain free or fall into slavery ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Our people must know no fear in fight and must selflessly join our patriotic war of liberation, our war against the fascist enslavers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Lenin,  the great founder of our state, used to say that the chief virtue of the Bolshevik must be courage, valor, fearlessness in struggle, readiness to fight, together with the people, against the enemies of the country ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Red Army, Red Navy, and all citizens of the Soviet Union must defend every inch of Soviet soil, must fight to the last drop of blood for our towns and villages ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`We must strengthen the Red Army&#039;s rear, subordinating all our work to this cause. All our industries must be got to work with greater intensity to produce more rifles, machine-guns, artillery, bullets, shells, airplanes ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`We must wage a ruthless fight against all disorganizers of the rear, deserters, panic-mongers, rumor-mongers, we must exterminate spies, diversionists, and enemy parachutists ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In case of forced retreat of Red Army units, all rolling stock must be evacuated, the enemy must not be left a single engine, a single railway car, not a single pound of grain, or a gallon of fuel ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In areas occupied by the enemy, guerilla units, mounted and on foot, must be formed, diversionist groups must be organized to combat the enemy troops, to foment guerilla warfare everywhere ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Forward, to our victory!&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, The German invasion of the Soviet Union. The Great Patriotic War of the Soviet Union (New York: International Publishers, 1945), pp. 13--17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 10 began the Battle of Smolensk. After the seizure of that city, the Hitlerites  thought that they could charge towards Moscow, 300 kilometres further on. The Battle of Smolensk raged for two months.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The battle of Smolensk played a crucial role in the initial period of the Great Patriotic War .... According to German generals their forces lost 250,000 officers and men ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`As a result we gained time and were able to raise strategic reserves and carry out defensive measures at the Moscow sector.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 275.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky  made the following remark:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Smolensk battle ... laid the basis for disrupting the blitzkrieg ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(It was) a most valuable school for testing the fighting efficiency of Soviet soldiers and commanders, including top commanders and the Supreme Command&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. M. Vasilevsky,  A Lifelong Cause (Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1973), p. 96.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 30, the Nazis began their final offensive to take Moscow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some 450,000 inhabitants of the city, 75 per cent women, were mobilized to build fortifications and anti-tank defences. General Panfilov&#039;s  troops led memorable battles in defence of the Volokolamsk Road, immortalized in a novel of the same name by Alexander Beck .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexandre Beck,  La chaussйe de Volokolamsk (Paris: Йditions Bordas, 1946).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moscow was bombed by German aviation. Panic began to seize the city&#039;s population. The Nazis were only 80 kilometres away. Part of the administration was evacuated. But Stalin decided to remain in Moscow. The battles became more and more fierce and, in early November, the Nazi offensive was stopped. After consulting with Zhukov,  Stalin took the decision to organize the traditional November 7 military parade on Red Square. It was a formidable challenge to the Nazi troops camped at the gates of Moscow. Stalin made a speech, which was broadcast to the entire country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he enemy is before the gates of Leningrad and Moscow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The enemy calculated that our army would be dispersed at the very first blow and our country forced to its knees. But the enemy wholly miscalculated .... our country --- our whole country --- has organized itself into a single fighting camp in order, jointly with our army and navy, to rout the German invaders ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Is it possible, then, to doubt that we can and must gain victory over the German invaders? The enemy is not as strong as some terror-stricken would-be intellectuals picture him. The devil is not as terrible as he is painted ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Comrades, Red Army and Red Navy men, commanders and political instructors, men and women guerillas:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The whole world is looking to you as a force capable of destroying the brigand hordes of German invaders. The enslaved peoples of Europe under the yoke of the German invaders are looking to you as their liberators. A great mission of liberation has fallen to your lot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Be worthy of this mission! ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Under the banner of Lenin  --- onward to victory!&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, The twenty-fourth anniversary of the October Revolution, The Great Patriotic War of the Soviet Revolution, pp. 35--38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, the Nazis began their second offensive against Moscow. On November 25, some units advanced into the southern suburbs of Moscow. But on December 5, the attack was contained. Throughout this period, new troops coming from all over the country were able to reach Moscow. Even at the most dramatic moments, Stalin kept his strategic forces in reserve. Rokossovsky  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Army&#039;s defences were spread so thin that they threatened to burst. It took feats of troop juggling to prevent this from happening.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
K. K. Rokossovsky,  A Soldier&#039;s Duty (Moscow: Progress Publishers, 1985), p. 87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having consulted all of his commanders, Stalin decided on a large counter-attack, which began on December 5. Some 720,000 Red soldiers pushed back 800,000 Hitlerites  100 to 300 kilometres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, the `invincible&#039; German troops were defeated, and well. In front of Moscow, the fascists lost more than 500,000 men, 1,300 tanks, 2,500 canons, more than 15,000 motorized vehicles and much more matйriel. Hitler&#039;s  army had not yet suffered such losses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky,  op. cit. , p. 128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many consider the Battle of Moscow to be the real turning point of the anti-fascist war. It took place less than six months after the beginning of the lightning war. The unflinching will, the immense organizational capacities and the mastery of large strategic problems by Stalin contributed significantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Stalin and the Nazi war of annihilation ===&lt;br /&gt;
When referring to the Second World War, it is important to remember that there were several wars, not one. The war led by the Anglo-American and French imperialists against their German counterpart had little in common with the national anti-fascist war led by the Soviet Union. During its struggle against the Hitlerian  invasion, the French ruling class did not and could not mobilize and arm the working masses in a fight to the death against Nazism. After the defeat of his troops, Pйtain,  French World War I hero, signed the act of capitulation and became a major collaborator. Almost en masse, the French big bourgeoisie followed Hitler,  trying to make the most of the German New Order. The war in the West was more or less a `civilized&#039; war between `civilized&#039; bourgeois.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing of the kind took place in the Soviet Union. The Soviet people faced a completely different war; one of Stalin&#039;s merits is to have understood this in time and to have prepared appropriately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Operation Barbarossa began, Hitler  had already announced what was to occur. In his Journal, General Halder  took notes of a speech given by Hitler  to his generals on March 30, 1941. The fьhrer spoke of the upcoming war with the Soviet Union:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Battle between two ideologies. Damning judgment of Bolshevism: it is an asocial crime. Communism is a frightening danger for the future .... It is a battle of annihilation. If we do not see things in this manner, we will still beat the enemy, but in thirty years, the Communist enemy will oppose us once more. We are not waging war to maintain our enemy ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Battle against Russia: destruction of Bolshevik commissars and of the Communist intelligentsia.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jacobsen,  op. cit. , pp. 119--120.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that discussion refers to a `final solution&#039;, but not against the Jews. The first promises of a `war of annihilation&#039; and of `physical destruction&#039; were addressed to the Communists. And, sure enough, the Bolsheviks, the Soviets, were the first victims of mass extermination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Nagel  wrote in September 1941:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Unlike the diet for other prisoners (i.e. British and U.S.) we are under no obligation to feed the Bolshevik prisoners&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alan Clark,  La Guerre а l&#039;Est (Paris: Robert Laffont, 1966), p. 250.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Auschwitz and Chemno extermination camps, `Soviet prisoners of war were the first, or among the first, to be deliberately killed by lethal injections and gassing.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arno Mayer,  Why Did the Heavens Not Darken? The ``Final Solution&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; in History (New York: Pantheon Books, 1988), p. 349.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were 3,289,000 Soviet prisoners of war, dead in the concentration camps, `while travelling&#039; or under `various circumstances&#039; ! When epidemics took place in the barracks of Soviet prisoners, Nazi guards only entered `with flame-throwing teams when, ``for hygiene reasons&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;, the dying and dead were burned along with their lice-ridden beds&#039;. There can easily have been 5,000,000 assassinated prisoners, if we take into account the Soviet soldiers who were `simply killed on the spot&#039; when they surrendered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clark,  op. cit. , p. 251.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore the first extermination campaigns, in fact the biggest, were against the Soviet peoples, including Soviet Jews. The peoples of the USSR suffered the most and endured the greatest number of dead (23 million), but they also showed utter determination and amazing heroism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the invasion of the Soviet Union, there were no large massacres of Jewish populations. At the time, the Nazis had not encountered any serious resistance. But with their very first steps on Soviet soil, these noble Germans had to face adversaries who were fighting to the last man. Right in the first weeks, the Germans suffered important losses, against an inferior race, the Slavs, worse even, against Bolsheviks! The exterminating rage of the Nazis was born in their first massive losses. When the fascist beast started to bleed under the Red Army&#039;s blows, it dreamed up the `final solution&#039; for the Soviet people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 26, 1941, the German 30th Army Corps, occupying a large Soviet territory, ordered that be taken as hostages ` ``all individuals related to partisans&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;; ``all individuals suspected of being in contact with partisans&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;; ``all members of the party and the Komsomol, as well as party caretakers&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;; ``all former party members&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;; and ``all individuals who ocupied official positions before the arrival of German and Rumanian troops.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; These hostages were to be held ``in concentration camps.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; For every German or Rumanian soldier killed by a partisan, ten of these hostages were to be executed&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mayer,  op. cit. , p. 251.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For each German soldier killed, the Nazis decided to execute at least ten hostages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, 1942, during a discussion with Hitler  on the war against the Soviet partisans, General Jodl  summed up the German position as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In battle, our troops can do as they please: hang partisans, even hang them head down or quarter them.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hitler  parle а ses gйnйraux (Paris: Albin Michel, 1964), pp. 39--40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bestiality with which the Hitlerian  troops tracked down and liquidated all the Party members, all the partisans, all the Soviet State leaders, along with their families, allows us to better understand the importance of the Great Purge of 1937--1938. In the occupied territories, unreconcilable counter-revolutionaries who had not been liquidated in 1937--1938 went to work for the Hitlerites,  informing on all the Bolsheviks, their families and their friends in struggle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the war in the East became fiercer and fiercer, the Nazis&#039; murderous folly against an entire people intensified. Himmler,  talking to SS leaders, spoke in June 1942:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In what was a ``war of annihilation [Vernichtungskampf],&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; two ``races and peoples&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; were locked in ``unconditional&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; combat; on the one side ``this brute matter, this mass, these primeval men, or better these subhumans [Untermenschen], led by commissars&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;; on the other, ``we Germans&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mayer,  op. cit. , p. 281.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An unprecedented, sanguinary terror: that was the weapon that the Nazis tried to use to force the Soviets into moral and political submission. Himmler  said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`During the battles to seize Kharkov, our reputation of striking fear and sowing terror preceded us. It is an extraordinary weapon that should always be reinforced.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heinrich Himmler,  Discours secrets (Paris: Gallimard, 1978), p. 191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the Nazis intensified that terror.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 23, 1942, precisely at 18:00, one thousand airplanes began to drop incendiary bombs on Stalingrad. In that city of 600,000 people, there were many wooden buildings, gas tanks and fuel tanks for industries. Yeryomenko,  who commanded the Stalingrad front, wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalingrad was drowned by the misty flames, surrounded by smoke and soot. The entire city was burning. Huge clouds of smoke and fire rose up above the factories. The oil reservoirs appeared to be volcanoes throwing up their lava. Hundreds of thousands of peacable inhabitants perished. One&#039;s heart got caught in one&#039;s throat in compassion for the innocent victims of the fascist victim.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eremenko,  pp. 153--154.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One must have a clear view of these unbearable truths to understand certain aspects of what the bourgeoisie calls `Stalinism&#039;. During the purge, unrepentant bureaucrats, defeatists and capitulationists were affected; many were sent to Siberia. A defeatist or capitulationist Party could never have mobilized and disciplined the population to face the Nazi terror. And the Soviet people did face it in the besieged cities, in Leningrad and Moscow. And even in the Stalingrad inferno, men and women survived, never surrendered and, finally, participated in the counter-offensive!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the German aggression, in June 1941, General Pavlov,  commander of the Western Front, displayed grave incompetence and negligence. The result was the loss of Minsk, the Byelorussian capital, on June 28. Stalin recalled Pavlov  and his staff to Moscow. Zhukov  noted that `on a proposal of the Military Council of the Western Front&#039;, they were tried and shot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , p. 260.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elleinstein  of course writes that `Stalin continued to terrorize his subordinates&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elleinstein,  op. cit. , p. 283.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, faced with Nazi barbarism, the Soviet leadership had to show an unflinching attitude and phenomenal endurance; any irresponsible act had to be punished with the utmost severity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the fascist beast began to receive mortal wounds, it tried to take up courage by bathing in blood, by practicing genocide against the Soviet people who were under its talons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himmler  declared on December 16, 1943, in Weimar:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`When I was forced to give in a village the order to march against the Jewish partisans and commissars, I systematically gave the order to also kill the women and children of these partisans and these commissars. I would be a coward and a criminal with respect to our descendants if I allowed these hate-filled children of subhumans in the battle between human and subhuman. We always keep in mind that we are engaged in a primitive, natural and original racial battle.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Himmler,  op. cit. , p. 205.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another speech on April 24, 1943, in Kharkov, the head of the SS said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`By what means will we succeed in removing from Russia the greatest number of men, dead or alive? We will succeed by killing them, by making them prisoner, by making them really work and by giving back (certain territories) to the enemy only after having completely emptied them of inhabitants. Giving men back to Russia would be a great error.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 187.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reality, of the unbelievable terror that the Nazis practiced in the Soviet Union, against the first socialist country, against the Communists, is almost systematically covered up or minimized in bourgeois litterature. This silence has a clear goal. Those who do not know of the monstrous crimes committed against the Soviets are more likely to believe that Stalin was a `dictator&#039; comparable to Hitler.  The bourgeoisie covers up the real anti-Communist genocide to better publicize what it has in common with Nazism: the irrational hatred of Communism, the class hatred of socialism. And to better cover up the great genocide of the war, the bourgeoisie shines the light on another genocide, that of the Jews.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a remarkable book, Arno J. Mayer,  whose father was left-Zionist, shows that the extermination of the Jews only began once the Nazis had, for the first time, suffered heavy losses. It was in June--July 1941, against the Red Army. The bestiality against the Communists, followed by the unexpected defeats that demolished the sentiment of invincibility of the Ubermenschen (Supermen), created the atmosphere that led to the Holocaust.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Judeocide was forged in the fires of a stupendous war to conquer unlimited Lebensraum from Russia, to crush the Soviet regime, and to liquidate international bolshevism .... Without Operation Barbarossa there would and could have been no Jewish catastrophe, no ``Final Solution&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mayer,  op. cit. , p. 234.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once the Nazis had to face the defeats on the Russian front, they decided on a `global and final solution&#039; of the `Jewish problem&#039; during the Wannsee conference of January 20, 1942.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For years, the Nazis had put forward their hatred of `Judeo-Bolshevism&#039;, Bolshevism having been the worst invention of the Jews. The determined resistance of the Bolsheviks prevented the Hitlerians  from finishing off their principal enemy. So the latter turned their frustations on the Jews, whom they exterminated with blind fury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Jewish big bourgeoisie had been conciliatory to the Hitlerian  state, sometimes even collaborationist, most Jews handed themselves over to their executors. But the Communist Jews, who acted in an internationalist spirit, fought the Nazis and led some of the Jewish Left into resistance. The great majority of the poor Jews were gassed. But many rich Jews succeeded in escaping to the United States. After the war, they went to work for U.S. imperialism and its Middle East beachhead, Israel. They speak at length about the Jewish Holocaust, but in a pro-Israel light; at the same time, they freely voice their anti-Communism, thereby insulting the memory of those Communist Jews who really did fight the Nazis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We conclude with a word on how Hitler  prepared the Nazis to indifferently massacre 23 million Soviet citizens. To transform his men into killing machines, he had to make them believe that a Bolshevik was subhuman, an animal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Hitler  warned his troops that the enemy forces were ``largely composed of beasts, not soldiers,&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; conditioned to fight with animal-like ferocity.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to push the German troops to exterminate Communists, Hitler  told them that Stalin and the other Soviet leaders were `bloodstained criminals ... [who had] killed and rooted out millions of [Russia&#039;s] leading intelligentsia in a wild thirst for blood ... [and] exercised the most cruel tyranny of all times.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he bloody Jew and tyrant over the people ... killed (sometimes with inhuman tortures) or starved to death with truly fanatical savagery close to thirty million people.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, for Hitler,  the lie of `thirty million victims of Stalinism&#039; served to psychologically prepare for Nazi barbarism and the genocide of Soviet Communists and partisans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that Hitler  first blamed Lenin  for `thirty million victims&#039;. This disgusting lie already appeared in 1926 in Mein Kampf, long before the collectivization and purge! Attacking Judeo-Bolshevism, Hitler  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(The Jew) killed or starved about thirty million people with a truly diabolic ferocity, under inhuman tortures&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adolf Hitler,  Mein Kampf (New York: Reynal &amp;amp; Hitchcock, 1941), pp. 450--451.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Half a century later, Brzezinski,  U.S. imperialism&#039;s official ideologue, took up these Nazi lies, word for word:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(I)t is absolutely safe to estimate the number (of Stalin&#039;s victims) at no less than twenty million and perhaps as high as forty million&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brzezinski,  op. cit. , p. 27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Stalin, his personality and his military capacities ===&lt;br /&gt;
The Hitlerian  aggression drenched the Soviet Union in a bath of blood and steel that surpassed all the horrors that the world had ever previously seen. Never in humanity&#039;s history has such a terrifying test, of such unfeeling violence, been imposed on a people, its cadres and its leadership. Under such conditions, it was impossible to pretend, to rationalize or to try to save oneself with empty words and acts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment of truth had come for Stalin, the supreme leader of the Party and the country. The war was to measure his moral and political strength, his will and endurance and his intellectual and organizational capacities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, all the `truths&#039; about Stalin, revealed in a self-interested manner, by the Hitlerians  and by the more `respectable&#039; Right, were to be tested: the war would show up without doubt Stalin the `dictator&#039;, whose `personal power&#039; was not affected by the `slightest contradiction&#039;, the `despot&#039; who did not listen to reason, the man of `mediocre intelligence&#039;, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Half a century after the war, these slanders, put forward at the time by socialism&#039;s worst enemies, have become primary `truths&#039; once again. With time, the international bourgeoisie succeeded in imposing on intellectual circles the monopoly of its class `truth&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet the Second World War itself provided ample material to denounce this lie, which is so important to save capitalism, the system of exploitation and pillage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Stalin, the `dictator&#039; ====&lt;br /&gt;
We begin with the first `uncontestable truth&#039;: Stalin, alone, the dictator, imposing his personal will, requiring total submission to himself. Here is Khrushchev: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The power accumulated in the hands of one person, Stalin, led to serious consequences during the Great Patriotic War.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  Secret Report, op. cit. , p. S36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin acts for everybody; he does not reckon with anyone; he asks no one for advice.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. S43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin acted not through persuasion, explanation and patient cooperation with people, but by imposing his concepts and demanding absolute submission to his opinion. Whoever opposed this concept or tried to prove his viewpoint and the correctness of his position was doomed to removal from the leading collective and to subsequent moral and physical annihilation.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. S13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The sickly suspicion created in him a general distrust .... A situation was created where one could not express one&#039;s own will.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. S34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elleinstein  followed in Khrushchev&#039;s  footsteps. He is quite happy to denounce the `Soviet dictatorship&#039;, in which Stalin `was suspicious of all his subordinates&#039;. `The errors of Stalin&#039;s leadership had tragic consequences in the first months of the war, but these took place primarily as a result of the Soviet dictatorship.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elleinstein,  op. cit. , pp. 284, 282.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky  was originally assistant to Zhukov,  the Chief of Staff. In May 1942, he became Chief of Staff. He worked at Stalin&#039;s side throughout the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In elaborating a particular operational-strategic decision or in examining other important issues affecting the conduct of the war, the Commander-in-Chief called in responsible people directly in charge of the problem under review .... periodically he would summon certain members of front military councils so as to work out, review or confirm a particular decision concerning control of battle operations ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he preliminary draft of a strategic decision of plan for its implementation was drawn up by the Commander-in-Chief in a narrow circle of people. These were usually a few members of the Politburo and the State Defence Committee .... This work would often take several days. In the course of it the Commander-in-Chief would normally confer with commanders and members of military councils of the respective fronts&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note that the State Committee for Defence, headed by Stalin, was responsible for the leadership of the country and all authority was concentrated in its hands. Vasilevsky  continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he Central Committee Politburo and army leadership always relied on collective decision-making. That is why the strategic decisions taken collectively and drawn up by the Supreme Command as a rule corresponded to the situation at the fronts, while the requirements made upon people were realistic&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky,  op. cit. , pp. 91--93.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky  also thought that Stalin&#039;s style of work improved during the battle of Stalingrad, then during the great offensives against the Hitlerians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The big turning point for Stalin as Supreme High Commander came in September 1942 when the situation became very grave and there was a special need for flexible and skilled leadership in regard to military operations. (He was) ... obliged constantly to rely on the collective experience of his generals. Thenceforth one would often hear him say: ``Why the devil didn&#039;t you say so!&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`From then on, before he took a decision on any important war issue, Stalin would take advice and discuss it together with his deputy, the top General Staff personnel, heads of chief departments of the People&#039;s Defence Commissariat and front commanders, as well as people&#039;s commissars in charge of the defence industry.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 449.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the entire war, General Shtemenko  worked for the Chief of Staff, first as Chief of Operations, then as under-Chief of Staff.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I must say that Stalin did not decide and did not like to decide for himself important questions about the war. He understood perfectly well the necessity of collective work in this complex area, he recognized those who were experts on such and such a military problem, took into account their opinion and gave each their due.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chtйmenko,  L&#039;Йtat-Major gйnйral soviйtique en guerre (Moscow: Йditions du Progrиs, 1976), vol. 2, p. 319.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov  described many vivid conversations and underscored the manner in which they were resolved:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Often sharp arguments arose at the Committee sittings. Views were expressed in definite and sharp terms ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`If no agreement was reached at the sitting, a commission would be immediately formed of representatives of the two extreme sides which had to reach an agreement and report on the proposals it would work out ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In all, the State Committee for Defence adopted some ten thousand resolutions on military and economic matters during the war.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , pp. 267--268.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev&#039;s  image of Stalin, the `lone man who leans on no-one&#039;, is falsified by an event during the war, in the beginning of August 1941, which implicated Khrushchev  himself and Commander Kirponos.  Vasilevsky  recalled the anecdote, probably thinking of the passage in Khrushchev&#039;s  Secret Report that reads `At the beginning of the war we did not even have sufficient numbers of rifles&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  Secret Report, op. cit. , p. S38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin had given his approval to Khrushchev  for an offensive that would start August 5, 1941. But at the same time, Stalin told him to prepare the defence line that he (Stalin) had proposed. Stalin explained that in warfare, `you have to prepare for the bad and even the very bad as well as the good. That is the only way of avoiding blunders&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Khrushchev  made all sorts of unreasonable demands that the headquarters could not meet. Stalin said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``It would be silly to think ... that you are going to get everything ready-made from somewhere else. Learn to supply and reinforce yourself. Set up reserve units attached to the armies, turn some factories over to making rifles, machine-guns, get cracking .... Leningrad has been able to start manufacturing Katiusha rockets ....&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``Comrade Stalin, all your instructions will be put into effect. Unfortunately, we are unfamiliar with the Katiusha rocket ....&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``Your people have the blueprints, and they&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;ve had the models for ages. It&#039;s your own fault for being so ignorant of this crucial weapon.&#039;&#039; &#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky,  op. cit. , p. 99.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was how Stalin taught his subordinates, here Khrushchev,  to show initiative, creativity and a sense of responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July 1942, Rokossovsky,  who had led with much success an army up to then, was named commander of the Briansk Front by Stalin. He was unsure of whether he was competent. He was warmly received by Stalin, who explained the position. Rokossovsky  described the end of the interview.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`When I had finished and was about to leave, Stalin said, ``Don&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;t go yet.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`He phoned Poskryobyshev and asked him to call in a general just removed from the command at the Front. The following dialogue took place:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``You say that we have punished you wrongly?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``Yes, because the GHQ representative kept getting in my way.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``How?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``He interfered with my orders, held conferences when it was necessary to act, gave contradictory instructions... In general he tried to override the commander.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``So he got in your way. But you were in command of the Front?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``Yes.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``The Party and the Government entrusted the Front to you... Did you have a telephone?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``Yes.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``Then why didn&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;t you report that he was getting in your way?&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``I didn&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;t dare complain about your representative.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``Well, that is what we have punished you for: not daring to pick up the receiver and phone up, as a result of which you failed to carry out the operation.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I walked out of the Supreme Commander&#039;s office with the thought that, as a new-fledged Front Commander, I had just been taught an object lesson. Believe me, I made the most of it.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rokossovsky,  op. cit. , pp. 118--119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was how Stalin sanctioned those generals who did not dare defend their opinion by addressing him directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Stalin, the `hysteric&#039; ====&lt;br /&gt;
Let us consider another `uncontestable truth&#039;: Stalin ran a personal dictatorship, often behaved hysterically, was a charlatan and led the war irresponsibly without knowing the real situation on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again, the man who wanted to `return to the Great Lenin&#039;,  Khrushchev,  had something to offer on the subject:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Even after the war began, the nervousness and hysteria which Stalin demonstrated ... caused our Army serious damage.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  Secret Report, op. cit. , p. S40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin began to tell all kinds of nonsense about Zhukov,  among others the following, ``... It is said that before each operation at the front Zhukov  used to behave as follows: He used to take a handful of earth, smell it and say, `We can begin the attack&#039; or the opposite, `The planned operation cannot be carried out.&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; &#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. S42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin planned operations on a globe. (Animation in the hall.) Yes, comrades, he used to take the globe and trace the front line on it.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. S41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin was very far from an understanding of the real situation which was developing at the front. This was natural because, during the whole Patriotic War, he never visited any section of the front&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. S40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elleinstein,  who avoids making a fool of himself with Khrushchev&#039;s  stupid remarks about a globe, still attacks Stalin&#039;s detestable `leadership methods&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`An important fact must be pointed out about Stalin&#039;s actions during the war: it is his almost total absence, for the combatants and for the civilian population. He never went to the front.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Elleinstein,  op. cit. , p. 285.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is how Zhukov  presented Stalin, the `nervous hysteric&#039; who could not stand for the slightest contradiction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`As a rule, the General Headquarters worked in an orderly, business-like manner. Everyone had a chance to state his opinion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin was equally stern to everybody and rather formal. He listened attentively to anybody speaking to the point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Incidentally, I know from my war experience that one could safely bring up matters unlikely to please Stalin, argue them out and firmly carry the point. Those who assert it was not so are wrong.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , p. 281.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now let us examine the unforgettable scene where Zhukov  went to visit the dictator, globe in hand, to approximately (of course) indicate the front line. Upon returning, Zhukov  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It was impossible to go to Stalin without being perfectly familiar with the situation plotted on the map and to report tentative or (which was worse) exaggerated information. Stalin would not tolerate hit-or-miss answers, he demanded utmost accuracy and clarity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin seemed to have a knack of detecting weak spots in reports and documents. He immediately laid them open and severely reprimanded those responsible for inaccuracies. He had a tenacious memory, perfectly remembered whatever was said and would not miss a chance to give a severe dressing-down. That is why we drafted staff documents as best we possibly could under the circumstances.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 282.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for General Shtemenko,  he directly addressed Khrushchev&#039;s  accusation that Stalin, not visiting the front, could not know the realities of war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The Supreme Commander could not, in our opinion, visit the fronts more frequently. It would have been an unforgivably lightheaded act to abandon, even for a short period, the General Headquarters, to decide a partial question on a single front.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chtйmenko,  op. cit. , p. 354.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such travel was useless, claimed Vasilevsky.  Stalin received at Headquarters very detailed and very complete information, so `he could, while in Moscow, take decisions properly and with despatch&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky,  op. cit. , p. 451.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin made his decisions `not only from data known provided by Headquarters, but also taking into account particularities of the given situation&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky,  op. cit. , p. 375.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How did he do so? Stalin received all the important information that came from the offices of the Chief of Staff, the Minister of Defence and the Political Leadership of the Red Army. His knowledge of the particular situation on the different fronts came from two sources. First, the front commanders regularly sent him reports. Then, according to Zhukov: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin based his judgments of crucial issues on the reports furnished by General Headquarters representatives, whom he would send to the Fronts for on-the-spot assessment of the situation and consultations with respective commanders, on conclusions made at the General Headquarters and suggestions by Front commanders and on special reports.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  pp. 282--283.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The General Headquarters representatives were to send a report to Stalin every day. On August 16, 1943, the first day of an important operation near Kharkov, Vasilevsky  did not send his report. Stalin immediately sent him the message:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I warn you for the last time that if you ever fail to do your duty to the GHQ again you will be removed from your post as Chief of General Staff and recalled from the front ....&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky,  p. 285.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky  was thunderstruck, but was not offended by this `brutality&#039;. On the contrary, he wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin was just as categorical with other people. He required similar discipline from every representative of the GHQ .... My feeling is that the lack of any indulgence to an GHQ representative was justified in the interests of efficient control of hostilities. Stalin very attentively followed the course of events at the front, quickly reacted to all changes in them and firmly held troop control in his own hands.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As opposed to Khrushchev,  who claimed to have seen an irresponsible and charlatanesque Stalin, Vasilevsky,  who worked for thirty-four months at Stalin&#039;s side, analyzed the latter&#039;s style of work as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin paid a great deal of attention to creating an efficient style of work in the GHQ. If we look at the style from autumn 1942, we see it as distinguished by reliance on collective experience in drawing up operational and strategic plans, a high degree of exactingness, resourcefulness, constant contact with the troops and a precise knowledge of the situation at the Fronts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin as Supreme High Commander was extremely exacting to all and sundry; a quality that was justified, especially in wartime. He never forgave carelessness in work or failure to finish a job properly&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 450.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A detailed example convincingly shows how Stalin&#039;s `irresponsible leadership methods&#039; really worked. In April 1942, a Red Army offensive to liberate the Crimea failed. The High Command was given orders to stop it and to organize a staggered defence. Twenty-one Soviet divisions faced ten Nazi divisions. But on May 8, the Nazis attacked and broke through the Soviet defence. The High Command representative, Mekhlis,  a close companion of Stalin, sent his report, to which the Supreme Commander responded:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`You are taking a strange position as an outside observer who has no responsibility for the Crimean Front affairs. This position may be convenient but it is utterly disgraceful. You are not some outside observer at the Crimean Front, but the responsible representative of the GHQ, responsible for all the Front&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;s successes and failures and obliged to correct the command&#039;s mistakes on the spot. You together with the command are responsible for the Front&#039;s left flank being utterly weak. If ``the entire situation showed that the enemy was going to attack that morning&#039;&#039; and you did not take all measures to repel the enemy, just confining yourself to passive criticism, the worse for you.&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 159.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin fully criticized bureaucratic and formalist leadership methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Comrades Kozlov  and Mekhlis  believed that their main job was to issue orders and that issuing orders was all they had to do in controlling the troops. They did not appreciate that the issuing of an order is only the start of work and that the command&#039;s chief job is to ensure that an order is implemented, to convey the order to the troops, and to arrange assistance for the troops in carrying out the command&#039;s order. As an analysis of the course of operations has shown, the Front command issued their orders without account for the situation at the front, unaware of the real position of the troops. The Front command did not even ensure the delivery of their orders to the armies .... During the critical days of the operation, the Crimean Front command and Comrade Mekhlis  spent their time on longwinded fruitless meetings of the military council instead of personal contact with the Army commanders and personal involvement in the course of operations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The task is that our commanders should put an end once and for all to harmful methods of bureaucratic leadership and troop control; they must not confine themselves to issuing orders, but visit the troops, the armies and divisions more often and help their subordinates to carry out the orders. The task is that our commanding staff, commissars and political officers should thoroughly root out elements of indiscipline among commanders of all ranks.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 161.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the entire war, Stalin firmly fought against any irresponsible or bureaucratic attitude. He insisted on real presence on the ground.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Stalin, of `mediocre intelligence&#039; ====&lt;br /&gt;
We finish with the third `truth&#039; about Stalin&#039;s personality: the brutal and cold man, of mediocre intelligence, with no consideration for his fellow humans and who had nothing but contempt for his aids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the men who had to `endure&#039; this monster day after day for those four terrible war years offer a radically different picture of Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is how Zhukov  described his `master&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Though slight in stature and undistinguished in outward appearance, Stalin was nevertheless an imposing figure. Free of affectation and mannerisms, he won the heart of everyone he spoke to. His visitors were invariable struck by his candour and his uninhibited manner of speaking, and impressed by his ability to express his thoughts clearly, his inborn analytical turn of mind, his erudition and retentive memory, all of which made even old hands and big shots brace themselves and be ``on the alert.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; &#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , p. 283.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin possessed not only an immense natural intelligence, but also amazingly wide knowledge. I was able to observe his ability to think analytically during sessions of the Party Politburo, the State Defence Committee and during my permanent work in the GHQ. He would attentively listen to speakers, ... sometimes asking questions and making comments. And when the discussion was over he would formulate his conclusions precisely and sum things up.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky,  op. cit. , p. 448.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`His tremendous capacity for work, his ability quickly to grasp the meaning of a book, his tenacious memory --- all these enabled him to master, during one day, a tremendous amount of factual data, which could be coped with only by a very gifted man.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , p. 283.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky  added to this portrait with a few comments about how Stalin related to other men:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin ... had a great capacity for organization. He worked very hard himself, but he also could make others work to the full extent of their ability, squeezing from them all that they could offer.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky,  op. cit. , p. 452.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin had an amazingly good memory .... Stalin knew not only all the commanders of the fronts and armies, and there were over a hundred of them, but also several commanders of corps and divisions, as well as the top officials of the People&#039;s Defence Commissariat, not to speak of the top personnel of the central and regional Party and state apparatus.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 451.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Stalin knew personally a number of builders of aircraft, artillery and tanks; he often convened them and asked of them detailed questions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , p. 284.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Stalin&#039;s military merits ====&lt;br /&gt;
How should one evaluate the military merits of the man who led the army and the peoples of the Soviet Union during the greatest and most terrible war that history has ever seen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is Khrushchev&#039;s  summary:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin very energetically popularized himself as a great leader .... let us take, for instance, our historical and military films ...; they make us feel sick. Their true objective is the propagation of the theme of praising Stalin as a military genius ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Not Stalin, but the party as a whole, the Soviet Government, our heroic Army, its talented leaders and brave soldiers, the whole Soviet nation --- these are the ones who assured the victory in the Great Patriotic War. (Tempestuous and prolonged applause.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  Secret Report, pp. S42--S43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was not Stalin! Not Stalin, but the entire Party. And the entire Party probably took orders and instructions from the Holy Spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev  pretended to glorify the Party, that collective entity of struggle, to diminish the rфle played by Stalin. Organizing the cult of the personality, Stalin usurped the victory that was won by the `entire&#039; Party. As if Stalin was not the most important leader of the Party, the one who, throughout the war, displayed great working capacity, great stamina and foresightedness. As if the strategic decisions had not been confirmed by Stalin, but, in opposition, by his subordinates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Stalin was not a military genius, one can only conclude that the greatest war in history, the war that humanity led against fascism, was won with no military geniuses. Because in this terrifying war, no one played a comparable rфle to Stalin. Even Averell Harriman,  U.S. imperialism&#039;s representative, after repeating the necessary clichйs about `the tyrant in Stalin&#039;, clearly stated `his high intelligence, that fantastic grasp of detail, his shrewdness and the surprising human sensitivity that he was capable of showing, at least in the war years. I found him better informed than Roosevelt, more realistic than Churchill,  in some ways the most effective of the war leaders.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
W. Averell Harriman  and Elie Abel,  Special Envoy to Churchill  and Stalin: 1941--1946 (New York: Random House, 1975), p. 536.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`When Stalin was present, there was no room for anyone else. Where were our military chiefs?&#039;, cried out Khrushchev  the demagogue. He flattered the marshals: wasn&#039;t it you who were the real military geniuses of the Second World War? Finally, Zhukov  and Vasilevsky,  the two most important military leaders, gave their opinion fifteen and twenty years, respectively, after Khrushchev&#039;s  infamous report. We present Vasilevsky&#039;s  opinion first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The process of Stalin&#039;s growth as a general came to maturity .... After the Stalingrad and especially the Kursk battles he rose to the heights of strategic leadership. From then on Stalin would think in terms of modern warfare, had a good grasp of all questions relating to the preparation for and execution of operations. He would now demand that military action be carried out in a creative way, with full account of military science, so that all actions were decisive and flexible, designed to split up and encircle the enemy. In his military thinking he markedly displayed a tendency to concentrate men and materiel, to diversified employment of all possible ways of commencing operations and their conduct. Stalin began to show an excellent grasp of military strategy, which came fairly easily to him since he was a past master at the art of political strategy, and of operational art as well.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vasilevsky,  op. cit. , pp. 449--450.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Joseph Stalin has certainly gone down in military history. His undoubted service is that it was under his direct guidance as Supreme High Commander that the Soviet Armed Forces withstood the defensive campaigns and carried out all the offensive operations so splendidly. Yet he, to the best of my judgment, never spoke of his own contribution. The title of Hero of the Soviet Union and rank of Generalissimus were awarded to him by written representation to the Party Central Committee Politburo from front commanders .... He told people plainly and honestly about the miscalculations made during the war.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 452.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It is my profound conviction that Stalin, especially in the latter part of the war, was the strongest and most remarkable figure of the strategic command. He successfully supervised the fronts and all the war efforts of the country on the basis of the Party line .... He has remained in my memory as a stern and resolute war leader, but not without a certain personal charm.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 447--448.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov  begins by giving us a perfect example of leadership methods, as presented by Mao Zedong:  concentrate the correct ideas of the masses and transform them into directives for the masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`To Stalin is usually ascribed a number of fundamental innovations such as elaborating the methods of artillery offensive action, the winning of air supremacy, methods of encircling the enemy, the splitting of surrounded groups and their demolition by parts, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`All these paramount problems of the art of war are the fruits of battles with the enemy, the fruits of profound thinking, the fruits of the experience of a big team of leading military leaders and the troops themselves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Here Stalin&#039;s merit lies in the fact that he correctly appraised the advice offered by the military experts and then in summarized form --- in instructions, directives and regulations --- immediately circulated them among the troops for practical guidance.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov,  op. cit. , p. 285.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Before and especially after the war an outstanding role was attributed to Stalin in creating the Armed Forces, elaborating the fundamentals of Soviet military science and major doctrines of strategy, and even operational art ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin mastered the technique of the organization of front operations and operations by groups of fronts and guided them with skill, thoroughly understanding complicated strategic questions. He displayed his ability as Commander-in-Chief beginning with Stalingrad.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In guiding the armed struggle as a whole, Stalin was assisted by his natural intelligence and profound intuition. He had a knack of grasping the main link in the strategic situation so as to organize opposition to the enemy and conduct a major offensive operation. He was certainly a worthy Supreme Commander.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 284--285.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== From Stalin to Khrushchev ==&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, 1946, Stalin presented to his electors a summary of the anti-fascist war:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The war was a great school in which all of the people&#039;s forces were successfully put to the test.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin indirectly attacked the militarist conceptions that pretended that the Red Army was the main factor in the victory. The idea that the Army was above the Party, popular during Tukhachevsky&#039;s  time, had resurfaced in Zhukov&#039;s  circle at the end of the war. Stalin, of course, recognized the enormous achievements of the Army but, `above all, it was our Soviet social system that triumphed .... The war showed that our Soviet social system is a truly popular system.&#039; Second, victory is due to `our Soviet political system .... Our multinational state resisted all the war&#039;s tests and proved its vitality.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staline, Discours 9 fйvrier 1946,  uvres (Йditions NBE, 1975), vol. XIV, pp. 189--191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It would be a mistake, Stalin continued, to think `that we owe our triumph uniquely to the courage of our troops&#039;. The army&#039;s heroism would have been in vain without the huge numbers of tanks, canons and munitions that the people made for the soldiers. And this incredible production could not have taken place without industrialization, `accomplished in the excessively short period of thirteen years&#039;, and without collectivization, which ended, `in a short period, the permanent state of backwardness of our agriculture&#039;. Stalin also recalled the struggle led by the Trotskyists  and the Bukharinists  against industrialization and collectivization:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Many important members of our Party systematically pulled the Party backwards and tried in every way to push it on to the ``ordinary&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; road of capitalist development.&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 193--196.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin therefore focused, correctly, on the key rфle played by the Party and by the working masses in the preparation for defence and for war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February 1946, the new Five Year Plan was approved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During its retreat, the German Army had deliberately destroyed and burned anything that could be of use to the Soviets: 2,000 cities, 70,000 villages and factories employing four million workers were totally or partially destroyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maurice Dobb, Soviet Economic Development (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1966. 6th edition, p. 301.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the invaded regions, the destruction incurred meant 40 to 60 per cent of the potential coal, electricity, steel, metals and machinery production. Some estimated that the Soviet Union would need several decades before it could recover from the wounds the Nazis had inflicted on its industrial apparatus. Yet, after three incredible years, the 1948 industrial production surpassed that of 1940.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 313.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With respect to the base year 1940, coal production reached an index of 123, electricity 130, laminates 102, cars and trucks 161, machine tools 154 and cement 114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bettelheim,  op. cit. , pp. 148, 151.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1950, at the end of the Fourth Five-Year Plan, industrial production was 73 per cent above that of 1940. Capital goods production had doubled, while consumer goods production had increased by 23 per cent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dobb, op. cit. , p. 316.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Fifth Plan, for the period 1951--1955, sought yearly industrial growth of 12 per cent. A new twist was that consumer goods production was to see a remarkable increase, of 65 per cent; capital goods were to increase by 80 per cent in five years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This change in economic policy had already been announced in Stalin&#039;s 1946 summary speech:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`We will pay particular attention to increasing production of consumer goods, to raising the standard of living of workers, by progressively reducing the cost of goods and by creating all sorts of scientific research institutes.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staline, op. cit. , p. 198.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The U.S. takes up where Nazi Germany left off ===&lt;br /&gt;
Even before the anti-fascist war was finished, a number of U.S. generals dreamed of a shift in alliances so that they could attack the Soviet Union. For this adventure, they intended to use the Nazi army, purged of Hitler  and his close entourage. The former secret servant Cookridge  recalled some of the discussions in the summer of 1945:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`General Patton  was dreaming of rearming a couple of Waffen SS divisions to incorporate them into his US Third Army ``and lead them against the Reds&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Patton  had put this plan quite seriously to General Joseph T. McNarney,  deputy US military governor in Germany .... ``What do you care what those goddam bolshies think?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; said Patton.  ``We&#039;re going to have to fight them sooner or later. Why not now while our army is intact and we can kick the Red Army back into Russia? We can do it with my Germans ... they hate those red bastards.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``He inquired ...&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;, Murphy  later wrote, ``whether there was any chance of going on to Moscow, which he said he could reach in thirty days, instead of waiting for the Russians to attack the United States.&#039;&#039; &#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E. H. Cookridge,  op. cit. , pp. 127--128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Gehlen, the Nazi, and the CIA ====&lt;br /&gt;
General Gehlen  had been the Nazi head of intelligence in the Soviet Union. In May 1945, he surrendered, along with his archives, to the U.S. He was presented to Major-General Luther Sibert,  head of intelligence for General Bradley&#039;s  armies. At Sibert&#039;s  request, Gehlen  the Nazi wrote a 129-page report. Thereafter, Gehlen  `developed his great scheme of a secret organisation engaged on intelligence work against the Soviet Union under American aegis.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gehlen  was introduced to the highest U.S. military authorities and, when Soviet representatives asked about the whereabouts of Gehlen  and Schellenberg,  two war criminals who should have been returned to them, the U.S. replied that they had no news of them. On August 22, 1945, they clandestinely brought Gehlen  to the U.S.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gehlen  the Nazi `negotiated&#039; with the leaders of U.S. intelligence, including Allen Dulles,  and they came up with an `agreeement&#039;: Gehlen&#039;s  spy organization would continue to serve in the Soviet Union, autonomously, and `Liaison with American Intelligence would be maintained by US officers&#039;. Furthermore, the `Gehlen  Organisation would be used solely to procure intelligence on the Soviet Union and satellite countries of the communist bloc.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 9, 1946, Gehlen  was back in Germany to reactivate his Nazi spy service, under U.S. leadership. He hired dozens of upper Gestapo and SS officers, to whom he furnished false identities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 144--145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Loftus,  former U.S. intelligence officer responsible for the tracking down of former Nazis at the end of the war, noted that thousands of Ukrainian, Croatian and Hungarian fascists were snuck into the U.S. by a `rival&#039; intelligence service. Loftus  writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`According to one estimate, some 10,000 Nazi war criminals entered the United States after World War II.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mark Aarons  and John Loftus,  Ratlines: How the Vatican&#039;s Nazi networks betrayed Western intelligence to the Soviets (London: Heinemann, 1991), pp. 269--270.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right from 1947, when the U.S. started up the Cold War, these `former&#039; Nazis played an important rфle in the anti-Communist propaganda. So we can correctly claim that U.S. imperialism was the direct continuation of Nazi expansionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The nuclear bomb against the Soviet Union ====&lt;br /&gt;
On July 21, 1945, during the Potsdam conference, Truman  received a report on the first U.S. nuclear test.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Margaret Truman  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`This freed my father to negotiate (with Stalin) with far more boldness and bluntness.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Margaret Truman,  Harry S. Truman  (New York: William Morrow &amp;amp; Company, 1973), p. 273.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(M)y father now tackled the sticky question of how and what to tell Stalin about the atomic bomb .... Dad strolled over to the Russian leader and told him that the United States had created a new weapon ``of unusual destructive force.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; Prime Minister Churchill  and Secretary of State Byrnes  stood only a few yards away, studying Stalin&#039;s reaction. He was remarkably cool.&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 275--276.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhukov  recalled the conversation held between Stalin and Molotov  upon their return to their residence:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Molotov  reacted immediately. ``They are trying to bid up.&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin laughed:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
` ``Let them. I&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;ll have to talk it over with Kurchatov  today and get him to speed things up.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I understood they were talking about the development of the atomic bomb.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
G. Zhukov,  Reminiscences and Reflections (Moscow: Progress, 1985), vol. 2, p. 449.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin was a determined and cool man who never allowed himself to be intimidated, not even by nuclear blackmail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Truman,  right from the production of the first atomic weapon, perceived it as a weapon of mass terror that would ensure U.S. world hegemony. He wrote in his memoirs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I regarded the bomb as a military weapon and never had any doubt that it should be used .... when I talked to Churchill  he unhesitatingly told me he favored the use of the atomic bomb.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harry S. Truman,  Memoirs (New York: Signet Book, 1965), vol. 1, p. 462.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of July, the Soviet Union decided to attack Japan, which was headed for inevitable military defeat. However, without the slightest military necessity, the U.S. decided to `experiment&#039; their nuclear weapons on human beings. They wanted to terrorize their adversaries to an extent that even the Nazis had not done. The main purpose of imperialism, when it massively killed Japanese, was to create terror among the Soviets: the main message was for Stalin. As soon as Churchill  learned of the atomic bomb&#039;s existence, he wanted to use it against the Soviet Union! Professor Gabriel Kolko  writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Field Marshal Alan Brooke  thought the Prime Minister&#039;s infantile enthusiasm bordered on the dangerous: ``He was already seeing himself capable of eliminating all the Russian centres of industry&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gabriel Kolko,  The Politics of War: The World and United States Foreign Policy 1943--1945 (New York: Pantheon, 1990), p. 559.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At Potsdam, Churchill  `urged that they consider it as a diplomatic lever on the Russians&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, 1945, having learned that Hiroshima was destroyed by the bomb, Truman  declared to the people around him that it was the `greatest achievement of organized science in history&#039;. Truman  dared to write that in his memoirs! The decision of U.S. imperialism to indiscrimately exterminate hundreds of millions of Japanese civilians shows its inhuman and barbaric nature; it had taken up the torch from the fascist powers. In his official declaration, the same day, Truman  said:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`If they do not now accept our terms, they may expect a rain of ruin from the air, the like of which has never been seen on this earth.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Truman,  Ibid. , p. 466.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, a second city, Nagasaki, was destroyed by Truman&#039;s  promised atomic rain. In Hiroshima and Nagasaki, 443,000 civilians were massacred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dйborine,  op. cit. , p. 265.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only potential world hegemonic power, the U.S. virulently opposed any anti-imperialist movement, fighting for independence, popular democracy or socialism. This is the meaning of the `Truman  Doctrine&#039;, a doctrine of unlimited interventionism with the slogan of defending `freedom&#039; (of the market, of exploitation) from `Communist tyranny&#039;. Here is how Truman  phrased it on March 12, 1947: `it must be the policy of the United States to support free peoples who are resisting subjugation by armed minorities or by outside pressures.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Truman,  op. cit. , vol. 2, p. 128--129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This policy of interventionism was principally `justified&#039; by the `threat of Russian totalitarianism&#039;. Truman  declared that `the new menace facing us seemed every bit as grave as Nazy Germany.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having eliminated Hitler,  his rival for world hegemony, Truman  took up all the Nazi anti-Communist slanders. Here is how Truman  spoke of the Soviet Union:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(A) group of cruel but skillful fanatics who set up a dictatorship with all the trappings of a state religion .... The individual became the subject of the state in perpetual enslavement&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 314.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, as soon as the Nazis had been defeated, Truman  took up their main direction, anti-Communism and anti-Sovietism. In fact, it was Hitler  himself who proposed this opening to the U.S. on August 31, 1944.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`A victory of our adversaries will inevitably Bolshevize Europe.&#039; `The coalition of our adversaries is composed of heterogeneous elements ...: ultra-capitalist states on one side, ultra-communist states on the other&#039;. `One day the coalition will fall apart.&#039; `The important thing is to wait for the moment, no matter how grave the situation.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Adolph Hitler,  Hitler  parle а ses gйnйraux (Paris: Йditions Albin Michel, 1964), pp. 279, 264, 283.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To save themselves from their inevitable defeat, the Nazis accentuated, towards the end of the War, their disgusting anti-Communist slanders. Truman  took them up, eighteen months later.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Anti-imperialist struggle and the struggle for peace ====&lt;br /&gt;
Given this background, one can better understand the international policy that Stalin followed from 1945 to 1953. Stalin was firm in his opposition to U.S. imperialism and to its war plans. To the extent that it was possible, he helped the revolutionary movements of different peoples, while remaining cautious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin led a four-front struggle against the world capitalist system: he reinforced the defence of the Soviet Union, the basis for the international Communist movement; he helped peoples who were on the road to popular democracy and socialism; he supported the colonized peoples who sought independence; and he encouraged the vast international movement for peace, against the new military adventures of imperialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin fully understood that the purpose of Anglo-American imperialism was to `save&#039; the reactionary classes of countries neighboring the Soviet Union, the same ones that had collaborated with the Nazis, in order to integrate them into their world hegemony strategy. This direction was already clear during the war itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, 1944, the Polish government in London set off an insurrection in Warsaw. These reactionaries began their criminal adventure solely to prevent the Red Army from liberating the Polish capital. The Red Army, which had just advanced 600 kilometres, had lost many men and much matйriel. It was impossible for it to go forward to Warsaw and help the insurrection. In fact, the Polish reactionaries had deliberately hidden from the Soviets their intention to start the insurrection. But the Nazis, having concentrated several divisions in Warsaw, massacred the population and destroyed the capital.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
K. K. Rokossovsky,  op. cit. , pp. 254--263.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin saw this as a war within a war. He wrote to Churchill  and Roosevelt:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Sooner or later, the truth will be known about the handful of criminals who, in order to seize power, set off the Warsaw adventure.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Staline, op. cit. , p. 376.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 23, 1944, the Red army liberated the first Hungarian village. Two days later, Horthy&#039;s  fascist government, in power since 1919, addressed the new situation. In the records, we find `The Anglo-Saxons would like the Hungarians to contain the Russians until they themselves occupy Hungary&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
L&#039;armйe soviйtique libйratrice dans la Seconde Guerre mondiale (Moscow: Йditions du Progrиs, 1977). p.309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horthy  and his gang began the struggle against `Red imperialism&#039; just as 35 fascist divisions prepared to `defend&#039; Budapest againt the Soviet army. From that day, Hungarian reaction hoped to be saved by the U.S., which would guarantee `Hungarian independence&#039; from `Soviet expansionism&#039;. In all the Central and Eastern European countries, `national independence&#039; was the rallying cry of the reactionary classes in order to fight not only socialism, but also basic national interests, in order to better integrate into the U.S. strategy of world domination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Greece, the national resistance, led by the Communist Party, had inflicted major losses on the Nazis. When the Germans evacuated Athens on October 12, 1944, the 70,000 armed resistants controlled almost the entire territory. The British Army intervened to prevent the Greek people from forming a revolutionary government. On December 5, Churchill  wrote to General Scobie: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Do not however hesitate to act as if you were in a conquered city where a local rebellion is in progress.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kolko,  op. cit. , p. 188.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so began the long Anglo-American war against the Greek anti-fascists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By crushing the fascist armed forces in the Central and Eastern European countries, the Red Army created optimal conditions for the development of the struggles of the workers, peasant and anti-fascists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to this aid, the masses, led by the Communist Parties, succeeded in installing socialist rйgimes, thereby creating a real national independence. They successfully outplayed the intrigues of fascist and bourgeois forces that tried to maintain power by tranforming those countries into U.S. neo-colonies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of `Red imperialism&#039;, which the Nazis invented at the beginning of the war in 1941 to justify their agression, was taken up by the U.S. in 1946. The Anglo-American interpretation of `independence&#039; was well illustrated in Greece, where they massacred the forces that had led the anti-Hitlerian  battles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin&#039;s analysis of the international situation after the defeat of the fascist powers was presented by one of his close collaborators, Zhdanov,  political leader in Leningrad during the 900-day fascist blockade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the text that Zhdanov  presented to the information conference of nine Communist Parties in September 1947 in Poland. These positions are important, not only because they were relevant, but because they were, one by one, rejected nine years later after Khrushchev&#039;s  coup d&#039;йtat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The aim of the expansionist course of the United States is simply the establishment of world domination. This new course aims to consolidate the United States monopoly situation, which was established with the disappearance of their two most important competitors --- Germany and Japan --- and by the weakening of its capitalist partners, Britain and France. This new course depends on a large military, economic and political program, whose application would establish in every targeted country the political and economic domination of the United States, thereby reducing those countries to satellite countries, and would establish internal regimes that would eliminate any obstacles to exploitation of these countries by U.S. capital.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The most enraged and unsteady imperialist politicians have, following Churchill,  begun preparing plans for launching, as quickly as possible, a preventive war against the Soviet Union, openly calling for the use against the Soviet peoples of the temporary U.S. monopoly of atomic weapons.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The U.S. military strategic plan calls for the creation, in peace time, of numerous military bases and stockpiles, far removed from the American continent and designed to be used aggressively against the Soviet Union and the New Democratic countries.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The U.S. monopolies place all their hopes in the restoration of a capitalist Germany, considering that it would constitute the most important guarantee for success in the struggles against democratic forces in Europe.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`But on the road to their world domination ambitions, the U.S. must face the USSR with its rising international influence, as the bastion of anti-imperialist and anti-fascist politics, the New Democratic countries, which succeeded in escaping Anglo-American control, and the workers of all countries.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Concessions to this new direction of the United States and of the imperialist camp would allow its creators to become more rude and aggressive. This is why the Communist Parties must lead the resistance, in all areas, to imperialist plans of expansion and aggression.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Andrй Jdanov, Rapport d&#039;Andrй Jdanov sur la situation internationale (Paris: Imprimerie Marйchal, 1947), pp. 5-7, 14, 21, 7, 26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin always had confidence in the strength of the Soviet people and in the revolutionary and anti-capitalist forces throughout the world. This attitude was clearly expressed in an official declaration by Molotov  in 1950.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Let no one believe that the piles of arms of the warmongers scares us. It is not for us, but for the imperialists and the aggressors to be scared .... Can there be any doubt that if the imperialists trigger a third world war, that this war will not mean the demise of isolated capitalist states but, rather, of the entire world capitalist system?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malenkov,  Le XXXII anniversaire de la grande rйvolution socialiste d&#039;Octobre (Moscow: Йditions en langues йtrangиres, 1950), p. 23.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1947, the Soviet Union built its own nuclear weapons. Stalin had succeeded in breaking U.S. nuclear nightmare diplomacy. At the same time, the Soviet Union and the Communist Parties of the entire world began a major international campaign to counter U.S. war plans and to ban nuclear weapons. The World Peace Council began, against imperialist aggression, the largest peace movement ever. Its Manifesto, published at the end of the Second World Congress, reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`More and more, the peoples of the world are placing their hopes in themselves, in their firmness and in their will. The struggle for peace is your struggle. Know that hundreds of millions of Peace Partisans are uniting and holding out their hands to you. One does not wait for peace, it is won. With the 500 million conscious souls who signed the Stockholm Appeal, we insist upon the banning of atomic weapons, general disarmament and control of these measures.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Manifeste aux peuples&#039;, Revue mondiale de la Paix (Paris), Nov. 1950, 21:121--122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Tito&#039;s revisionism and the United States ====&lt;br /&gt;
The Central and Eastern European countries, which led bitter struggles during the years 1945--1948 to build socialism, had much less experience than did the Soviet Party. Ideologically, they were not solid: the fact that hundreds of thousands of new members joined, often coming from social-democratic circles, made them easily subject to opportunism and bourgeois nationalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 1948, the anti-Soviet social-democratic model was adopted by the leadership of the Yugoslav Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By provoking the struggle against Tito&#039;s  revisionism in 1948, Stalin showed himself to be clear-sighted and firm in his principles. Forty-five years later, history has completely confirmed his predictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time of the German invasion in 1941, the clandestine Yugoslav Party had 12,000 members; 8,000 of these were killed during the war. But it gained 140,000 members during the resistance and 360,000 more before mid-1948. Tens of thousands of kulaks, bourgeois and petit-bourgeois had joined the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
James Klugmann,  From Trotsky  to Tito  (London: Lawrence &amp;amp; Wishart, 1951), p. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tito  relied more and more on these elements in his struggle against real Communists. The Party had no normal internal life, there was no political discussion, so no Marxist-Leninist   criticism and self-criticism; the leaders were not elected but chosen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June 1948, the Information Bureau of the Communist Parties, including eight parties, published a resolution criticizing the Yugoslav Party. It underscored that Tito  payed no attention to the increase in class differences in the countryside nor to the rise of capitalist elements in the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The resolution affirmed that, starting from a bourgeois nationalist position, the Yugoslav Party had broken the socialist united front against imperialism. It concluded:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(S)uch a nationalist line can only lead to Yugoslavia&#039;s degeneration into an ordinary bourgeois republic&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 11.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once this criticism was published, Tito  set off a massive purge. All the Marxist-Leninist   elements of the Party were wiped out. Two members of the Central Committee, Zhujovic  and Hebrang,  had already been arrested in April 1948. General Arso Jovanovic,  Chief of Staff of the Partisan Army, was arrested and assassinated, as was General Slavko Rodic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The London newspaper, The Times, referred to numerous arrests of Communists upholding the Kominterm resolution; it estimated the number of imprisoned persons at between 100,000 and 200,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his report to the Party&#039;s Eighth Congress, held in 1948, Karelj quoted Stalin on numerous occasions to insist that Yugoslavia was `pushing back kulak elements&#039; and would never take `anti-Soviet positions&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rapport: Le PCY dans la lutte pour la Yougoslavie nouvelle (Belgrade, 1948), pp. 94, 25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, a few months later, the Titoists  publicly took up the old social-democratic theory of passing from capitalism to socialism without class struggle! Bebler,  Vice-Minister of External Affairs, declared in May 1949:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`We have no kulaks such as there were in the U.S.S.R. Our rich peasants took part en masse in the people&#039;s liberation war .... Would it be a mistake if we succeeded in getting the kulaks to pass over to socialism without class struggle?&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Klugmann,  op. cit. , p. 129.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Tito&#039;s  team declared that the Soviet `kolkhozy reflected state capitalism which, mixed together with feudal remnants, forms the social basis of the USSR&#039;. Developing Bukharin&#039;s  ideas, the Titoists  replaced planning by the free market:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`No one outside the co-operative sets production goals or categories&#039;. The Titoists  organized `the passage to a system with more freedom for objective economic laws to come into play. The socialist sector of our economy will triumph over capitalist tendencies through purely economic means.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Directives du CC&#039;, in Questions actuelles du socialisme (Paris: Agence Yougoslave d&#039;Information, Jan.-Feb. 1952), 10:160, 161, 145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1953, Tito  reintroduced the freedom to buy and sell land and to hire agricultural workers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Tito  compared the Yugoslav Communists who remained loyal Marxist-Leninists   to the Hitlerian  Fifth Column, thereby justifying the arrest of more than 200,000 Communists, according to Colonel Vladimir Dapcevic&#039;s  testimony. Tito  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The attacks of the fascist aggressors have proved that much importance can be attributed to a new element: the Fifth Column. It is a political and military element that gets into gear in preparation for aggression. Today, something similar is being attempted in our country, under different forms, particularly by the Cominterm countries.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 85.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning of the 1950s, Yugoslavia was still essentially a feudal country. But the Titoists  attacked the principle according to which a Socialist State must maintain the dictatorship of the proletariat. In 1950, the Yugoslav revisionists began a forum on `the problem of the withering away of the State, in particular of the rфle of the State in the economy&#039;. To justify the return to a bourgeois state, Djilas  called the Soviet state a `monstrous edifice of state capitalism&#039; that `oppressed and exploited the proletariat&#039;. Still according to Djilas,  Stalin fought `to increase his state capitalist empire and, internally, to reinforce the bureaucracy&#039;. `The Iron Curtain, hegemony over the countries of Eastern Europe and an aggressive political line have become indispensable to him.&#039; Djilas  spoke of `the misery of the working class that works for the ``superior&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; imperialist interests and the bureaucracy&#039;s privileges.&#039; `Today, the USSR is objectively the most reactionary power.&#039; Stalin `practices state capitalism and is the head and spiritual and political leader of the bureaucratic dictatorship.&#039; Acting as agent for U.S. imperialism, Djilas  continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Some of the Hitlerian  theories are identical to Stalin&#039;s theories, both from the standpoint of their contents and of the resulting social practice.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , Oct.-Nov. 1952, 14:2, 5, 18, 35--36, 30, 37, 44, 47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us add that Djilas,  who later moved to the U.S., referred in this text to Trotsky&#039;s  `critique of the Stalinist system&#039;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1948, Kardelj  was still claiming to be faithful to the anti-imperialist struggle. Two years later, Yugoslavia upheld the U.S. war against Korea! The London Times reported:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Mr. Dedijer  sees events in Korea as a manifestation of the Soviet will to dominate the world ... if this is to be resisted successfully ... the workers of the world must `realise that yet another pretender to world domination has appeared, and get rid of illusions about the Soviet Union representing some alleged force of democracy and peace&#039;.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Times, 27 December 1950. In Klugmann,  op. cit. , p. 111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So Tito  had become a simple pawn in U.S. anti-Communist strategy. Tito  declared to the New York Herald Tribune that `in the event of a Soviet attack anywhere in Europe, even if the thrust should be miles away from Yugoslavia&#039;s own borders&#039;, he would `instantly do battle on the side of the West ... Yugoslavia considers itself part of the collective security wall being built against Soviet imperialism.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
New York Herald Tribune, 26 June 1951. In Klugmann,  op. cit. , p. 98.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the economic field, the socialist measures that Yugoslavia had taken before 1948 were liquidated. Alexander Clifford,  the Daily Mail correspondent, wrote about the economic reforms adopted in 1951:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`If it comes off, Yugoslavia looks like ending up a good deal less socialised than Britain&#039;: `price of goods ... determined by the market --- that is, by supply and demand&#039;; `wages and salaries ...\ fixed on the basis of the income or profits of the enterprise&#039;; economic enterprises that `decide independently what to produce and in what quantities&#039;; `there isn&#039;t much classical Marxism  in all of that&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily Mail, 31 August 1951. In Klugmann,  op. cit. , p. 150.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anglo-American bourgeoisie soon recognized that Tito  was to be a very effective weapon in its anti-Communist struggles. The April 12, 1950 issue of Business Week reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`For the United States in particular and the West in general this encouragement of Tito  has proved to be one of the cheapest ways yet of containing Russian Communism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`To date the West&#039;s aid to Tito  has come to $51.7 million. This is far less than the billion dollars or so that the United States has spent in Greece for the same purpose.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Business Week, 12 April 1950. In Klugmann,  op. cit. , p. 175.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This bourgeoisie intended to use Tito  to encourage revisionism and to organize subversion in the socialist countries of Central and Eastern Europe. On December 12, 1949, Eden  spoke to the Daily Telegraph:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Tito&#039;s  example and influence can decisively change the course of events in Central and Eastern Europe.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daily Telegraph, 12 December 1949. In Klugmann,  op. cit. , p. 191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Understanding the Communist demagogy of Tito  for what it really was, the London Times wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Titoism  remains a force, however, only so long as Marshal Tito  can claim to be a Communist.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Times, 13 September 1949. In Klugmann,  op. cit. , p. 194.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Titoism  took power in 1948 as a bourgeois nationalist current. It is with nationalism that Yugoslavia abandoned all principles of the dictatorship of the proletariat. Nationalism was the soil in which Trotskyist  and Bukharinist  theories flourished.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Second World War, this nationalist orientation had great influence in other Communist Parties in Central and Eastern Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Stalin&#039;s death, Great-Russian nationalism developed in Moscow and, in backlash, nationalist chauvinism spread throughout Central and Eastern Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us examine the principles that are at the heart of this controversy. In 1923, Stalin had already formulated an essential aspect of proletarian internationalism in these terms:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It should be borne in mind that besides the right of nations to self-determination there is also the right of the working class to consolidate its power .... There are occasions when the right of self-determination conflicts with the other, the higher right --- the right of a working class that has assumed power to consolidate its power. In such cases --- this must be said bluntly --- the right to self-determination cannot and must not serve as an obstacle to the exercise by the working class of its right to dictatorship. The former must give way to the former.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, Marxism  and the National and Colonial Question (London: Lawrence &amp;amp; Wishart, 1936), p. 168.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from the principle of proletarian internationalism, Stalin was a resolute adversary of all nationalism, starting with Great-Russian nationalism. Still in 1923, he declared:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The principal force hindering the amalgamation of the republics into a single union is ... Great-Russian chauvinism. It is not fortuitous, comrades, that the Smenovekhists have recruited a large number of supporters from among the Soviet officials.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 153.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Smenovekhism is the ideology of the new bourgeoisie, which is steadily growing and gradually joining forces with the kulaks and the bureaucratic intellectuals. The new bourgeoisie has created its own ideology ... which declares that the Communist Party is bound to degenerate and the new bourgeoisie to consolidate itself. We Bolsheviks, it appears, will imperceptibly to ourselves move towards this threshold of a democratic republic and cross this threshold, and then, with the help of a Caesar, who is to rise either from the military or from the civil ranks, we are to find ourselves in the position of an ordinary bourgeois republic.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 300, n. 43.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But in the world struggle between socialism and imperialism, Stalin also understood that bourgeois nationalism could be used as a powerful anti-socialist weapon:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`When a life-and-death struggle is being waged, and is spreading, between proletarian Russia and the imperialist Entente, only two alternatives confront the border regions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Either they join forces with Russia, and then the toiling masses of the border regions will be emancipated from imperialist oppression;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Or they join forces with the Entente, and then the yoke of imperialism is inevitable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`There is no third solution. So-called independence of a so-called independent Georgia, Armenia, Poland, Finland, etc., is only an illusion, and conceals the utter dependence of these apologies for states on one group of imperialists or another ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`And the interests of the masses of the people render the demand for the secession of the border regions at the present stage of the revolution a profoundly counter-revolutionary one.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 79--80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the semi-feudal republics of the Soviet periphery, bourgeois nationalism constituted the main form of bourgeois ideology rotting inside the Bolshevik Party:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It should be borne in mind that our Communist organisations in the border districts, in the republics and regions, can develop and firmly establish themselves, can become genuine internationalist, Marxist  cadres, only if they get rid of their nationalism. Nationalism is the chief ideological obstacle to the training of Marxist  cadres, of a Marxist  vanguard in the border regions and republics .... In relation to these organisations nationalism is playing the same part as Menshevism played in the past in relation to the Party of the Bolsheviks. Only under cover of nationalism can various kinds of bourgeois, including Menshevik, influences penetrate into our organisations in the border regions. Our organisations in the republics can become Marxist  cadres only if they are able to withstand the nationalist ideas which are pushing their way into our Party in the border regions ... because the bourgeoisie is reviving, the New Economic Policy is spreading, nationalism is growing; because there are still survivals of Great-Russian chauvinism, which also tend to develop local nationalism, and because there is the influence of foreign states, which are fostering nationalism in every way.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 178.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The essence of the deviation towards local nationalism consists in the attempt to isolate oneself and shut onself up within one&#039;s own national shell, in the attempt to hush up class differences within one&#039;s own nation, in the attempt to resist Great-Russian chauvinism by turning aside from the general current of socialist cosntruction, in the attempt to shut one&#039;s eyes to that which brings together and unites the toiling masses of the nationalities of the U.S.S.R. and to see only that which tends to estrange them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The deviation towards local nationalism reflects the dissatisfaction of the moribund classes of the formerly oppressed nations with the regime of the proletarian dictatorship, their endeavour to separate themselves off into their national state and there to establish their own class supremacy.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 262--263.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin came back to the question of internationalism in 1930. He formulated a principle that became crystal clear during the Brezhnev  era:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`What does a deviation towards nationalism mean --- irrespective of whether it is a deviation towards Great-Russian nationalism or towards local nationalism? The deviation towards nationalism is the adaptation of the internationalist policy of the working class to the nationalist policy of the bourgeoisie. The deviation towards nationalism reflects the attempts of ``one&#039;s own&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; ``national&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; bourgeoisie to undermine the Soviet system and to restore capitalism. The source of these deviations ... is a common one. It is a departure from Leninist  internationalism ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The major danger is the deviation against which one has ceased to fight and has thus enabled to grow into a danger to the state.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 267--268.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Stalin against opportunism ===&lt;br /&gt;
We can now address the question: how was the revisionist Khrushchev  able to immediately seize power after Stalin&#039;s death?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Several aspects show that as early as 1951, Stalin was seriously worried about the Party&#039;s state. Before then, from 1945 to 1950, he was forced to concentrate on reconstruction and on international problems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Bourgeois tendencies in the thirties ====&lt;br /&gt;
The most important bourgeois tendencies that Stalin had to fight during the twenties and thirties were Trotskyism  (Menshevism covered up in ultra-leftist rhetoric), Bukharinism  (social-democratic deviations), Bonapartism  (militarist tendencies within the army) and bourgeois nationalism. These four tendencies all continued to have influence in the years 1945--1953.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us give two revealing examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the war, Abdurakhman Avtorkhanov,  a young civil servant of Chechen origin working in the propaganda department of the Central Committee, fled the Soviet Union for the U.S. His ideological past shows the links between the various opportunistic tendencies of the thirties and those that surfaced after 1945: `politically I was a follower of Bukharin&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Uralov  (Abdurakhman Avtorkhanov),  op. cit. , p. 8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, his book The Reign of Stalin is full of praise for Trotsky,  `the lion of the October Revolution&#039;, who should have, according to Lenin&#039;s  `Political Testament&#039;, run the Party with Bukharin&#039;s  help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 38, 41.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Trotsky  (was) the friend of the Georgian `nationalists&#039; &#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avtorkhanov  continued by implying that Trotsky  considered that an attempt `in imposing proletarian `socialism&#039; on the most backward agricultural country in Europe&#039; `would likely degenerate into a despotic dictatorship by a handful of anarchic socialists.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 169.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avtorkhanov  was mostly a partisan of social-democratic ideas. For him, `the Bukharin  school&#039; defended free competition between the socialist and capitalist sectors: `socialised heavy industry (would) gradually eliminate the capitalist section ... through the free play of competition.&#039; `One should be able to say to the co-operative peasants, `Enrich yourselves!&#039; .... The rural petite bourgeoisie (the kulaks), being unable to withstand the competition of the co-operatives, would gradually disappear&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Avtorkhanov  also defended bourgeois nationalist positions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Of all the federated republics, those of the Caucasus had always shown the greatest tendency towards separatism ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`When in 1921 the Soviet occupied these countries by force, the democrats and the partisans of independence went underground .... There were repeated nationalist revolts in the Caucasus&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 144--145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So we see Avtorkhanov  expressing sympathy for the four main opportunist tendencies that menaced socialism during the twenties and thirties: Trotskyism,  Bukharinism,  bourgeois nationalism and militarism. His positions in favor of this last tendency were presented in chapter 7 (page ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Avtorkhanov&#039;s  positions during the war and during the period 1945--1950 are significant. Referring to the Nazi aggression, he wrote that what `90 per cent of the population secretly thought and desired ... (was) the end of Stalin, even at the price of Hitler&#039;s  victory .... The war against the U.S.S.R., which the German soldiers had won in 1941, was lost for them by the S.S.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Hitler,  the tyrant, was nothing but the shadow of Stalin&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 237.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After having flirted for some time with Hitler,  Avtorkhanov,  resolute anti-Communist, finally fell into the hands of the Anglo-American imperialists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(D)uring the first two years of the war the peoples of the U.S.S.R. went so far as to prefer Hitler  to Stalin ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`They had a unique chance, rarely encountered in history, of playing the two opponents, German and Russian, against one another, and of winning the war without intervening with their own forces .... The thing became possible on the day when Hitler  turned his armies against the East ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(W)hen Hitler  and Stalin were at grips it would have been possible for the Allies ... to contrive matters that when the crowd got back from burying Hitler  they would have to follow Stalin&#039;s funeral procession.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well received in the U.S., Avtorkhanov  became an ardent partisan of U.S. hegemony, which he encouraged to fight against `Communist expansion&#039;:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Faithful to Lenin&#039;s  teaching, Stalin ... (has) staked everything on world revolution .... The purpose of Stalinism is ... to set up a terrorist world-dictatorship by a single party.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 242.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Everyone must today realise that the world is faced by a single alternative --- Stalinism or democracy. In order to settle the question during his lifetime, Stalin has mobilised his fifth columns throughout the world.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, for Avtorkhanov,  U.S. countermeasures would render these plans obsolete.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In the end there can be only one solution of the problem for Stalinism --- war.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our second example concerns Tokaev&#039;s  clandestine organization, linked during the thirties to the Bonapartists,  the Bukharinists  and the bourgeois nationalists. It continued its activity after the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1947, Tokaev  was in Germany, at Karlshorst. A `comrade standing very high&#039; brought along microfilms with the last pieces of Tokaev&#039;s  personal dossier:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Far too much was known .... The hunt was uncomfortably close. And when the indictment was ready, there would figure in it deeds of as long ago as 1934&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev,  op. cit. , pp. 354--355.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(A)t the end of 1947 the revolutionary democrats of the U.S.S.R. came to the conclusion that they must act: better to die honourably than to drag on as slaves .... we liked to think that parties of a Liberal complexion and those belonging to the Second International abroad would try to help us .... We knew that there were national communists not only in Yugoslavia, but also in Poland, Bulgaria, Hungary and the Baltic States, and we believed that they too would support us where they could though we were not communists at all ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`But the MVD (state security) won in the race. We were too slow to mobilise. Once again we suffered a catastrophe .... Arrests had begun, and the charges ran all the way back to the assassination of Kirov  in 1934 .... Others were charged with Buonapartist (sic) conspiracies in 1937 and 1940, with bourgeois nationalism, with the proposed attempt to overthrow the rйgime in 1941. As the net closed in round us all, I was given the task ... of saving at least a part of our records.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 358-359.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After his flight to England, Tokaev  published a series of articles in the Western press. He admitted having sabotaged the development of Soviet aviation, and explained it as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`To not try to refrain my compatriots in their insatiable ambition to dominate the world would mean to push them to the fate that Hitler  reserved for the Germans.&#039; `It is crucial for the West to understand that Stalin has only one goal: world domination by any means.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
La Libre Belgique, 4 March 1949, p. 1; 6 March 1949, p. 1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is important to remember that after their flight to the West, Avtorkhanov  and Tokaev,  two representatives of bourgeois tendencies in the Soviet Union, supported the most extreme positions of the Anglo-American bourgeoisie during the Cold War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Weaknesses in the struggle against opportunism ====&lt;br /&gt;
There is no no doubt that Stalin continued, during the latter years of his life, to struggle against social-democratic and bourgeois nationalist tendencies and against Anglo-American subversion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is clear that this struggle was not done to the extent that was necessary to redress and reinvigorate the Party ideologically and politically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the war, which had required extraordinary professional effort on the part of military, technical and scientific cadres, the old tendencies of military professionalism and technocratism were substantially reinforced. Bureaucratization and the search for privileges and the easy life were also reinforced. This negative development was encouraged with the `dizziness of success&#039;: the tremendous pride that the cadres had developed from the anti-fascist victory often became presumptuousness and arrogance. All these phenomena undermined the ideological and political vigilance that was necessary to fight the opportunist tendencies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin struggled against particular forms of opportunism and revisionism. He thought that the class struggle in the ideological sphere would continue for a long time. But he was not capable of formulating a comprehensive theory of its basis and its social base. In other words, he was not able to formulate a consistent theory explaining how classes and the class struggle persist in a socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin had not completely understood that after the disappearance of the economic basis of capitalist and feudal exploitation, that there would still exist in the Soviet Union fertile ground for bourgeois currents. Bureaucracy, technocratism, social inequalities and privileges allowed the development within certain sectors of Soviet society a bourgeois lifestyle and aspirations for the reintroduction of certain aspects of capitalism. The persistence of bourgeois ideology among both the masses and the cadres was an additional factor that encouraged entire sectors to veer towards anti-socialist positions. The adversaries of socialism always had important resources and ideological and material resources from imperialism, which never stopped infiltrating its spies and buying off renegades; the latter never stopped in their efforts to exploit and amplify all forms of opportunism within the Soviet Union. Stalin&#039;s thesis, according to which `There is no class basis, there can be no class basis, for the domination of the bourgeois ideology in our Soviet society&#039;, was one-sided and undialectic. It introduced weaknesses and errors in the political line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
G. Malenkov,  Report to the Nineteenth Party Congress on the Work of the Central Committee of the C.P.S.U.(B.) (Moscow: Foreign Languages Publishing House, 1952), p. 126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin was not able to define the adequate forms of mass mobilization of workers and kolkhozians to combat the dangers of restauration. Popular democracy should have been developed, with the deliberate intention to eliminate bureaucracy, technocratism, ambitiousness, and privileges. But the popular participation in such a defence of the dictatorship of the proletariat was not ensured as it should have been done. Stalin always underscored that the influence of the bourgeoisie and of imperialism was reflected in the Party through opportunist tendencies. But he was not able to formulate a theory about the struggle between the two lines in the Party. In 1939, summarizing the Great Purge, Stalin focused exclusively on `the espionage and conspiratorial activities of the Trotskyite  and Bukharinite  leaders&#039; and on the manner in which `the bourgeois states ... take advantage of people&#039;s weaknesses, their vanity, their slackness of will&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, Leninism:  Selected Writings (Westport, Conn.: Greenwood Press, 1975), pp. 468--469.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin clearly underestimated the internal causes that gave birth to opportunist tendencies, which, once infiltrated by secret services, became linked one way or the other to imperialism. Consequently, Stalin did not think that it was necessary to mobilize all of the Party members to combat opportunistic lines and to eliminate unhealthy tendencies. During the ideological and political struggles, all the cadres and members shoud have educated and transformed themselves. After 1945, the struggle against opportunism was restricted to the highest circles of the Party and did not assist in the revolutionary transformation of the entire Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was by analyzing these weaknesses that Mao Zedong  formulated his theory about continuing the revolution:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Socialist society covers a fairly long historical period. In the historical period of socialism, there are still classes, class contradictions and class struggle, there is the struggle between the socialist road and the capitalist road, and there is the danger of capitalist restoration. We must recognize the protracted and complex nature of this struggle. We must heighten our vigilance. We must conduct socialist education .... Otherwise a socialist country like ours will turn into its opposite and degenerate, and a capitalist restoration will take place.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Tse-tung  and Lin Pao,  Post-Revolutionary Writings (Garden City, N.Y.: Anchor Books, 1972), p. 429.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Beria&#039;s and Khrushchev&#039;s revisionist groups ====&lt;br /&gt;
This political weakness was further aggravated by revisionist tendencies within the leadership of the Party that emerged at the end of the forties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To direct the different sectors of the Party and the State, Stalin had always relied on his closest collaborators. Since 1935, Zhdanov  had played an essential rфle in the Party consolidation work. His death in 1948 left a vacuum. In the beginning of the fifties, Stalin&#039;s health took a dramatic turn for the worse after the overwork incurred during the war. The problem of Stalin&#039;s succession posed itself for the near future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was around this time that two groups of revisionists within the leadership became visible and started to plot their intrigues, while preaching fidelity to Stalin. Beria&#039;s  group and Khrushchev&#039;s  contituted two rival revisionist factions that, while secretly undermining Stalin&#039;s work, were waging war with each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Beria  was shot by Khrushchev  in 1953, soon after Stalin&#039;s death, it might be supposed that he was an adversary of Khrushchevian  revisionism. This is the position that Bill Bland  took in a well documented study of Stalin&#039;s death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bill Bland,  `The ``Doctors&#039; case&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; and the death of Stalin&#039; (London: The Stalin Society, October 1991), Report.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, testimony from diametrically opposite sources concur in their affirmation that Beria  held rightist positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the Zionist author Thaddeus Wittlin  published a biography of Beria  in the nauseating style of McCarthyism.  Here is an example: `the Dictator of Soviet Russia looked down at his peoples as if he were the merciless new god of millions of his people&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thaddeus Wittlin,  Commissar: The Life and Death of Lavrenty Pavlovich Beria  (New York: Macmillan, 1972), p. 354.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literally. But, presenting the ideas developed by Beria  towards 1951, Wittlin  claimed that he wanted to authorize private enterprise in light industry and `to moderate the collective farm system&#039;, as well as `by returning to the approach of the pre-Stalin era, the NEP&#039;. `Beria  ... was against the Stalin policy of Russification of non-Russian nations and republics&#039;. Beria  wanted `Better international relations with the West&#039; and `also intended to restore relations with Tito&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 363--365.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This homage to Beria&#039;s  `reasonable politics&#039; stands out, coming from such a sickening anti-Communist pen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev,  clandestine opponent, claimed that he knew Beria  and others in the thirties, `not of servants, but of enemies of the rйgime&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tokaev,  op. cit. , p. 7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gardinashvili,  one of Beria&#039;s  close collaborators, had close relations with Tokaev. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  for whom it would be in his interest to depict Beria  as being close to Stalin, wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In the last years of Stalin&#039;s life Beria  used to express his disrespect for Stalin more and more baldly.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nikita Khrushchev,  Khrushchev  Remembers (London: Andrй Deutsch, 1971), p. 313.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin feared that he would be the first person Beria  might choose&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 311.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It seemed sometimes that Stalin was afraid of Beria  and would have been glad to get rid of him but didn&#039;t know how to do it.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 250.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should not forget Molotov&#039;s  opinion. He and Kaganovich  were the only leaders to remain faithful to their revolutionary past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I cannot exclude the possibility that Beria  provoked Stalin&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;s death. I felt it through what he was saying. May Day 1953, on the Tribune of the Mausoleum, he made such allusions. He was looking for complicity. He said, ``I made him disappear&#039;&#039;. He tried to implicate me. ``I saved you all&#039;&#039;.&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chueva,  op. cit. , p. 327.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`I consider Khrushchev  as rightwing, but Beria  was even more rightwing. Both were rightwing. And Mikoyan  too. But they had different personalities. Khrushchev  was to the right and completely rotten, but Beria  was even more to the right and even more rotten.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 335.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Without question, Khrushchev  was reactionary and succeeded in infiltrating into the Party. Of course, he believed in no form of communism. I consider Beria  as an enemy. He infiltrated himself into the Party with destructive goals. Beria  was a man without principles.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 323.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Stalin&#039;s last years, Khrushchev  and Mikoyan  clearly hid their political ideas to better place themselves after the succession.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev&#039;s  disdain for Stalin shows up clearly in his memoirs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In my opinion it was during the war that Stalin started to be quite right in the head.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 311.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At `the end of 1949&#039;, a `sickness ... began to envelop Stalin&#039;s mind&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 246.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enver Hoxha  noted Khrushchev&#039;s  impatience for Stalin to die. In his memoirs, he noted a discussion that he had had in 1956 with Mikoyan: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Mikoyan  himself told me ... that they, together with Khrushchev  and their associates, had decided to carry out a ``pokushenie&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;, i.e., to make an attempt on Stalin&#039;s life, but later, as Mikoyan  told us, they gave up this plan.&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enver Hoxha,  With Stalin: Memoirs (Toronto: Norman Bethune Institute, 1980), p. 31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Stalin against the future Khrushchevism ====&lt;br /&gt;
Did Stalin know of the intrigues that the revisionists around him were preparing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main report presented by Malenkov  to the Nineteenth Congress in October 1952, along with Stalin&#039;s book Economic Problems of Socialism, published on the same occasion, showed that Stalin was convinced that a new struggle against opportunism and a new purge of the Party had become necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malenkov&#039;s  report had Stalin&#039;s brand. It defended the revolutionary ideas that would be dismantled four years later by Khrushchev  and Mikoyan.  It virulently criticized a number of negative tendencies in the economy and in the life of the Party, tendencies that would be imposed in 1956 by Khrushchevian  revisionism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, recalling the 1937--1938 Purge, Malenkov  noted:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In the light of the war and its results, we perceive in all its magnitude the importance of that implacable struggle which over a period of many years our Party waged against every brand of enemy of Marxism-Leninism   --- the Trotskyite  and Bukharinite  degenerates, the capitulators and traitors who tried to deflect the Party from the right path and to split its ranks .... By demolishing the Trotskyite  and Bukharinite  underground ..., the Party in good time destroyed all possibility of the appearance of a ``fifth column&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; in the U.S.S.R., and prepared the country politically for active defence. It will be easily understood that if this had not been done in time, we should, during the war, have found ourselves under fire from the front and the rear, and might have lost the war.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malenkov,  op. cit. , pp. 108--109.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four years later, Khrushchev  would deny that the Trotskyists  and the Bukharinists  had degenerated to the point of defending a social-democratic and bourgeois platform, as he would deny that some among them had made contacts with hostile foreign forces. Khrushchev  then invented the theory according to which socialism had definitely triumphed in 1936 and there was no longer a social basis for treason, nor for capitalist restoration! Here are the main declarations:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he Soviet state was strengthened, ... the exploiting classes were already liquidated and socialist relations were rooted solidly in all phases of national economy&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  Special Report, op. cit. , p. S17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(S)ocialism in our country was fundamentally constructed, ... the exploiting classes were generally liquidated, ... the Soviet social structure had radically changed, ... the social basis for political movements and groups hostile to the party had violently contracted&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. S15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev  concluded that the Purge was an arbitrary act that was in no way justified, thereby rehabilitating the political positions of the opportunists and the enemies of socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his Report to the XIXth Congress, Malenkov  underscored four major weaknesses of the Party. It was precisely those weaknesses that Khrushchev  would use four years later to achieve his revisionist coup.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malenkov  underscored that many bureaucratized cadres refused criticism and control from their base, and were formalist and uncaring:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Not in all Party organizations, and nowhere by any means in full measure, have self-criticism, and especially criticism from below become the principal method of disclosing and overcoming our errors and shortcomings, our weaknesses and maladies ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`There are cases when people are persecuted and victimized for criticism. We still meet with responsible workers who never tire of professing their fidelity to the Party, but who actually cannot tolerate criticism from below, stifle it, and revenge themselves on those who criticize them. We know of plenty of cases where a bureaucratic attitude towards criticism and self-criticism has ... killed ... initiative ... and infected some of the organizations with the anti-Party habits of bureaucrats, sworn enemies of the Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(W)herever ... control by the masses over the activities of organizations and institutions is weakened, there ... bureaucracy and degeneration, and even the corruption of individual sections of the Party apparatus, invariably appear ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(A)chievement has bred in the ranks of the Party a tendency to self-satisfaction, to make a pretence of all being well, a spirit of smug complacency, a desire on the part of people to rest on their laurels and to live on the capital of their past services .... Leaders ... not infrequently turn meetings, gatherings of active members, plenary meetings and conferences into vainglorious displays, into occasions of self-laudation, with the result that errors and shortcomings in work, maladies and weaknesses are not brought to light and subjected to criticism .... A spirit of negligenge has penetrated our Party organizations.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malenkov,  op. cit. , pp. 113--116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a recurrent theme in Stalin&#039;s work of the thirties: appeals to the base so that it criticizes and controls the bureaucrats who are looking for the quiet life, who repress the active members, are uncaring and behave as enemies of Communism. This text leaves one to wonder about the torrent of criticisms that Stalin wanted once again to raise against the revisionists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Four years later, when Khrushchev  denounced the `insecurity, fear and despair&#039; that supposedly reigned under Stalin, he promised to the bureaucratic and opportunistic elements that he could now doze in tranquility. They would no longer be `persecuted&#039; by the `leftist&#039; criticisms from the base. Self-satisfaction and the tranquil life would be the principal characteristics of the revisionist bureaucracy that definitely took power under Khrushchev. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, Malenkov,  denounced the Communists who ignored Party discipline and behaved as owners:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`A formal attitude to decisions of Party and government, and passivity in carrying them out, is a vice that must be eradicated with the utmost ruthlessness. The Party does not need inert and indifferent executives who prize their own comfort higher than the interests of the work; it needs men who will fight indefatigably and devotedly ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`There are quite a number of executives who forget that the enterprises to their charge are state enterprises, and try to turn them into their own private domain, where ... they ... can do anything they fancy .... there are quite a number of executives who believe that Party decisions and Soviet laws are not written for them ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Anyone who attempts to conceal the truth from the Party and to deceive the Party cannot be allowed to remain in its ranks.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 119--121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Those that Malenkov  denounced in this passage would soon find Khrushchev  to be their representative. Khrushchev  became the spokesperson for the bureaucrats when he criticized the `excessive replacement of cadres&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  `Central Committee Report&#039;, The Documentary Record of the 20th Communist Party Congress and its Aftermath (New York: Frederick A. Praeger), p. 58.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malenkov&#039;s  text allows us to better understand what was really going on in Khrushchev&#039;s  diatribes against Stalin. Stalin had, he said, `abandoned the method of ideological struggle&#039;; using the expression `enemy of the people&#039;, Stalin systematically had recourse to `mass repressions and terror&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  `Secret Report&#039;, op. cit. , pp. S14--S15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These phrases were designed to ensure the position of those who had been attacked in Malenkov&#039;s  text, those who made State enterprises into their own personal fiefdoms, those who hid the truth from the Party so that they could steal and redirect without punishment, those who blathered on with `Marxist-Leninist&#039;   phrases without the slightest intention of adhering to them. With Khrushchev,  all those who aspired to become real bourgeois no longer had to fear the `mass repressions and terror&#039; of the socialist power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, Malenkov  attacked those cadres who formed clans not subject to any control and that enriched themselves illegally:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(S)ome officials themselves engage in filching collective-farm property .... these men convert to their own use common land, compel collective-farm boards and chairmen to supply them with grain, meat, milk and other produce at low prices, and even gratis&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Malenkov,  op. cit. , p. 76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(S)ome of our executives do not base their selection of personnel on political and business qualifications, but on considerations of kinship, friendship and hometown ties .... Owing to such distortions of the Party line in the matter of selection and promotion of personnel, we get in some organizations close coteries who constitute themselves into a mutual insurance society and set their group interests higher than the interests of Party and state. It is not surprising that such a state of affairs usually results in degeneration and corruption.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 124.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`An unscrupulous and irresponsible attitude towards the carrying out of the directives of leading bodies is the most dangerous and vicious manifestation of bureaucracy.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 122.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he primary purpose of verification of fulfilment is to disclose shortcomings, to expose infringement of law, to help honest executives with advice, to punish the incorrigible&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 125--126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Khrushchev,  cadres would no longer be chosen for having the best political qualities. On the contrary, those would be `purged&#039; for being `Stalinist&#039;. Bourgeois circles would form around Beria,  Khrushchev,  Mikoyan  and Brezhnev,  circles completely estranged from revolutionary, popular action, exactly as Malenkov  described. Stalin would no longer be there to `punish the unrepentant&#039;, but the unrepentant would now punish the real Communists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Malenkov  criticized the cadres that neglected their ideological work, allowing bourgeois tendencies to emerge once again and become the dominant ideologies:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Many Party organizations underrate the importance of ideological work, with the result that it falls short of the Party&#039;s requirements, and in many organizations is in a state of neglect ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(I)f the influence of socialist ideology is weakened the effect is to strengthen the influence of the bourgeois ideology ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(W)e still have vestiges of the bourgeois ideology, relics of the private-property mentality and morality. These relics ... are very tenacious and may strengthen their hold, and a determined struggle must be waged against them. Nor are we guaranteed against the infiltration of alien views, ideas and sentiments from outside, from the capitalist countries, or from inside, from the relics of groups hostile to the Soviet state ....&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 126--127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Whoever ... relies upon formulas learned by rote, and has no feeling for the new, is incapable of understanding home and foreign affairs&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Some of our Party organizations tend to devote all their attention to economic affairs and to forget ideological matters .... Whenever attention to ideological questions is relaxed, a favourable soil is created for the revival of views and ideas hostile to us. If there are sectors of ideological work which for any reason fall out of the purview of Party organizations, if there are sectors in which Party leadership and influence have slackened, alien elements, the remnants of anti-Leninist  groups smashed by the Party, will try to get hold of these sectors&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 127.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev  would empty Leninism  of its content, transforming it into a series of slogans with no revolutionary spirit. The resulting vacuum drew in all the old social-democratic and bourgeois ideologies, that would be taken up by the youth. Furthermore, Khrushchev  would falsify or simply eliminate the essential notions of Marxism-Leninism:   anti-imperialist struggle, socialist revolution, dictatorship of the proletariat, continuing the class struggle, basic concepts of a Leninist  Party, etc. When he spoke of `Marxist  education&#039;, he proposed the opposite to Malenkov: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It must be admitted that for many years our Party cadres were insufficiently indoctrinated in the ... practical problems of economic construction.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  `Central Committee Report&#039;, op. cit. , p. 57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By rehabilitating opportunists and enemies who had been purged, Khrushchev  allowed the resurrection of social-democratic, bourgeois and Tsarist ideological currents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the plenum that followed the Nineteenth Congress, Stalin was even harsher in his criticisms of Mikoyan,  Molotov  and Voroshilov;  he almost openly clashed with Beria.  All the leaders understood perfectly well that Stalin insisted upon a radical change of course. Khrushchev  clearly understood the message and, like the others, made himself very scarce:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Stalin evidently had plans to finish off the old members of the Political Bureau. He often stated that the Political Bureau members should be replaced by new ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`His proposal, after the 19th Congress, concerning the election of 25 persons to the Central Committee Presidium, was aimed at the removal of the old Political Bureau members and the bringing in of less experienced persons ....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`We can assume that this was also a design for the future annihilation of the old Political Bureau members and, in this way, a cover for all shameful acts of Stalin.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  `Secret Report&#039;, op. cit. , p. S63.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the time, Stalin was a old man, tired and sick. He acted with caution. Having made the conclusion that the members of the Politburo were no longer trustworthy, he introduced more revolutionary minded youth to the presidium, in order to temper and test them. The revisionists and plotters like Khrushchev,  Beria  and Mikoyan  knew that they would soon lose their positions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still according to Khrushchev,  Stalin is to have said to the members of the Politburo, after the Doctor&#039;s Plot in the end of 1952:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`You are blind like young kittens; what will happen without me? The country will perish because you do not know how to recognize enemies.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. S49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev  put forward that statement as proof of Stalin&#039;s folly and paranoia. But history has shown that the comment was correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Khrushchev&#039;s coup d&#039;йtat ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Beria&#039;s intrigues ====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhdanov,  Stalin&#039;s probable successor, died in August 1948. Even before his death, a woman doctor, Lydia Timashuk,  accused Stalin&#039;s doctors of having applied an inappropriate treatment to accelerate his death. She would repeat these accusations later on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the year 1949, almost all of Zhdanov&#039;s  entourage was arrested and executed. Kuznetsov,  Secretary of the Central Committee and Zhdanov&#039;s  right hand man; Rodionov,  Prime Minister of the Russian Republic; and Voznesensky,  President of the Plan, were the main victims. They were among the most influential new cadres. Khrushchev  claims that their elimination was due to Beria&#039;s  intrigues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin had criticized some of Voznesensky&#039;s  theories, according to which the law of value should be used to determine the distribution of capital and labor among the different sectors. In that case, replied Stalin, capital and labor forces would migrate to light industry, which is more profitable, and hinder heavy industry:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(T)he sphere of operation of the law of value is severely restricted and strictly delimited in our economic system (by) ... the law of planned (balanced) development of the national economy&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin, `Economic Problems of Socialism in the U.S.S.R.&#039;, The Documentary Record of the 19th Communist Party Congress and the Reorganization After Stalin&#039;s Death (New York: Frederick A. Praeger), p. 5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in his text, Stalin refuted these opportunist points of view without treating their authors as traitors. According to Khrushchev,  Stalin intervened several times for Voznesensky&#039;s  liberation and appointment as head of the State Bank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  Khrushchev  Remembers, op. cit. , p.`251.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Timashuk&#039;s  accusations against Zhdanov&#039;s  doctors, Stalin&#039;s daughter, Svetlana,  recalled that her father, at first, `did not believe the doctors were `dishonest&#039; &#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
S. Alliluyeva, p. 215; cited in Bland,  op. cit. , p. 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abakumov,  Minister of State Security, close to Beria,  was then leading the inquiry. But in the end of 1951, Ignatiev,  a Party man with no experience in security, replaced Abakumov,  who was arrested for lack of vigilance. Had Abakumov  protected his boss, Beria? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The inquiry was then led by Ryumin,  the man formerly responsible for Security in Stalin&#039;s personal secretariat. Nine doctors were arrested, accused of being `connected with the international Jewish bourgeois nationalist organisation `JOINT&#039; (American-Jewish Joint Distribution Committee), established by American intelligence&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pravda, 13 January 1953, p. 4; cited in Bland,  op. cit. , p. 18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This affair was understood as Stalin&#039;s first attack against Beria.  The second attack took place simultaneously. In November 1951, leaders of the Communist Party of Georgia were arrested for redirecting public funds and for theft of State property and were accused of being bourgeois nationalist forces with links to Anglo-American imperialism. In the ensuing purge, more than half of the Central Committee members, known as Beria&#039;s  men, lost their position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J. Ducoli,  `The Georgian Purges (1951--1953)&#039;, Caucasian Review, vol. 6, pp. 55, 1958; cited in Bland,  op. cit. , p. 11--13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The new First Secretary stated in his report that the purge was undertaken `upon Comrade Stalin&#039;s personal instructions&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. Mgdelaze,  Report to Congress of Georgian Communist Party, Sept. 1952; cited in Bland,  op. cit. , p. 24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Stalin&#039;s death ====&lt;br /&gt;
A few months before Stalin&#039;s death, the entire security system that protected him was dismantled. Alexandr Proskrebychev,  his personal secretary, who had assisted him since 1928 with remarkable efficiency, was fired and placed under house arrest. He had allegedly redirected secret documents. Lieutenant-Colonel Nikolay Vlasik,  Chief of Stalin&#039;s personal security for the previous 25 years, was arrested on December 16, 1952 and died several weeks later in prison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P. Deriabin,  Watchdogs of Terror: Russian Bodyguards from the Tsars to the Commissars (1984), p. 321; cited in Bland,  op. cit. , p. 24.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Major-General Petr Kosynkin,  Vice-Commander of the Kremlin Guard, responsible for Stalin&#039;s security, died of a `heart attack&#039; on February 17, 1953. Deriabin  wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`(This) process of stripping Stalin of all his personal security (was) a studied and very ably handled business&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deriabin,  op. cit. , p. 209; cited in Bland,  op. cit. , p. 27.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only Beria  was capable of preparing such a plot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 1, at 23:00, Stalin&#039;s guards found him on the floor in his room, unconscious. They reached the members of the Politburo by telephone. Khrushchev  claimed that he also arrived, and that each went back home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deriabin,  op. cit. , p. 300.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No-one called a doctor. Twelve hours after his attack, Stalin received first aid. He died on March 5. Lewis  and Whitehead  write:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Some historians see evidence of premeditated murder. Abdurakhman Avtorkhanov  sees the cause in Stalin&#039;s visible preparation of a purge to rival those of the thirties&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
J. Lewis  and P. Whitehead,  Stalin: A Time for Judgment (London, 1990), p. 279; cited in Bland,  op. cit. , p. 34.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after Stalin&#039;s death, a meeting of the presidium was convened. Beria  proposed that Malenkov  be President of the Council of Ministers and Malenkov  proposed that Beria  be named Vice-President and Minister of Internal Affairs and State Security.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  Khrushchev  Remembers, op. cit. , p. 324.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the following months, Beria  dominated the political scene. `We were going through a very dangerous period&#039;, wrote Khrushchev. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 331.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once installed as head of Security, Beria  had Proskrebychev,  Stalin&#039;s secretary, arrested; then Ryumin,  who had led the inquiry into Zhdanov&#039;s  suspicious death. Ignatiev,  Ryumin&#039;s  boss, was denounced for his rфle in the same affair. On April 3, the doctors accused of having killed Zhdanov  were liberated. The Zionist author Wittlin  claimed that by rehabilitating the Jewish doctors, Beria  wanted to `denigrate ... Stalin&#039;s aggressive foreign policy against the West, the United States and Great Britain primarily&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wittlin,  op. cit. , p. 388.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still in April, Beria  organized a counter-coup in his native region, Georgia. Once again he placed his men at the top of the Party and the State. Dekanozov,  later shot along with Beria,  became Minister of State Security, replacing Rukhadze,  arrested as `enemy of the people&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bland,  op. cit. , p. 46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Khrushchev&#039;s intrigues against Beria ====&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, Khrushchev  was plotting against Beria.  He first acquired the support from Beria&#039;s  `protйgй, Malenkov,  then talked with the others, individually. The last to be contacted was Mikoyan,  Beria&#039;s  best friend. On June 24, the presidium was convened so that Beria  could be arrested. Mikoyan  stated that Beria  `would take our criticisms to heart and reform himself&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  Khrushchev  Remembers, op. cit. , p. 337.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On a prearranged signal, eleven marshals and generals, led by Zhukov,  entered the room and arrested Beria,  who would be shot along with his collaborators on December 23, 1953.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, 1953, General Alexei Antonov  and Major-General Efimov organized a `coup d&#039;йtat&#039; in the Georgian Communist Party and pushed out Beria&#039;s  men. Mzhavanadze,  former Lieutenant-General, became the Party&#039;s Prime Minister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bland,  op. cit. , pp. 55--57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryumin  was arrested by Beria  on April 5, 1953. Fifteen months later, the Khrushchevites  would condemn him for his rфle in the `Doctors&#039; Plot&#039;. On July 23, he was shot. But his boss Ignatiev,  protected by Khrushchev,  was named First Secretary of the Bashkir Republik.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , pp. 67--70.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of December 1954, Abakumov , former Minister of State Security, and his associates, were condemned to death for having fabricated, on Beria&#039;s  orders, the `Leningrad Affair&#039; against Voznesensky  and his friends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September 1955, Nikolay Rukhadze,  responsible for Security in Georgia, who had led the purge of Beria&#039;s  men in 1951, was condemned and shot as `Beria&#039;s  accomplice&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, from 1950 to 1955, different revisionist groups lashed out with at each other with their fangs, taking advantage of the situation to eliminate Stalin&#039;s supporters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== The `rehabilitated&#039; enemies ====&lt;br /&gt;
After Stalin&#039;s death, under Khrushchev,  opportunists and enemies of Leninism,  sent, justifiably, to Siberia under Stalin, were rehabilitated and placed in key positions. Khrushchev&#039;s  son, Sergei,  gives an example. During the thirties, Khrushchev  and Mikoyan  had been close to a man named Snegov,  condemned in 1938, as an enemy of the people, to twenty-five years of prison. In 1956, Khrushchev  brought him out of prison so that he could testify against the `Stalinist crimes&#039;. But, Snegov  `proved&#039; to Khrushchev&#039;s son  that `the issue was not Stalin&#039;s mistakes or delusions, but that everything was the fruit of his criminal policy. The monstrous results had not appeared all of a sudden in the thirties. Their roots, Snegov  said, went back to the October Revolution and the Civil War.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sergei Khrushchev,  Khrushchev  on Khrushchev:  An Inside Account of the Man and His Era (Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1990), p. 8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This individual, an open opponent of the October Revolution, was chosen by Khrushchev  as Commissar of the Ministry of the Interior, where he was responsible for the rehabilitation of the `victims of Stalinism&#039;!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ibid. , p. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev  also fished Solzhenitsyn  out from a work camp. So, the revisionist leader who wanted to `return to Leninism&#039;  made an alliance with a Tsarist reactionary to combat `Stalinism&#039;. The two scum got along perfectly. In a burst of warmth for his `Marxist&#039;  partner, Solzhenitsyn would later write:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It was impossible to foresee the sudden, thundering and furious attack that Khrushchev  had reserved for Stalin during the Twenty-Second Congress! I cannot remember in a long time having read something so interesting.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Solzhenitsyn, Le chкne et le veau; cited in Branko Lazitch,  Le rapport Khrouchtchev  et son histoire (Paris: Йditions du Seuil, 1976), p. 77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Khrushchev and the pacific counter-revolution ====&lt;br /&gt;
After Beria&#039;s  execution, Khrushchev  became the most important figure in the Presidium. At the Twentieth Congress, in February 1956, he completely reversed the ideological and political line of the Party. He noisily announced that `Leninist  democracy&#039; and `collective leadership&#039; were re-restablished, but he more or less imposed his Secret Report about Stalin on the other members of the Presidium. According to Molotov: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`When Khrushchev  read his report to the Twentieth Congress, I had already been maneuvered into a dead-end. I have often been asked, why, during the Twentieth Congress, did you not speak out against Khrushchev?  The Party was not ready for that. By staying in the Party, I hoped that we could partially redress the situation&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chueva,  op. cit. , p. 350.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The struggle between the two lines, between Marxism-Leninism   and bourgeois tendencies, never ceased, right from October 25, 1917. With Khrushchev,  the power relationship was reversed and opportunism, fought and repressed up to then, took over the leadership of the Party. Revisionism took advantage of this position to liquidate, bit by bit, the Marxist-Leninist   forces. Upon Stalin&#039;s death, there were ten in the Presidium: Malenkov,  Beria,  Khrushchev,  Mikoyan,  Molotov,  Kaganovich,  Voroshilov,  Bulganin,  Saburov  and Pervukhin. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
R. A. Medvedev  and Zh. .A. Medvedev,  op. cit. , p. 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Beria&#039;s  elimination, Mikoyan  stated in 1956 that in `the Central Committee and its Presidium in the last three years ... after a long interval collective leadership has been established&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A. I. Mikoyan,  Discussion of Khrushchev--Moskatov    Reports, 20th Communist Party Congress, op. cit. , p. 80.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the following year, Khrushchev  and Mikoyan  fired the rest, using the argument that `the anti-Party factionalist group&#039; `wanted a return to the days, so painful fo our party and country, when the reprehensible methods and actions spawned by the cult of the individual held sway&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kozlov,  `Report on the Party Statutes&#039;, The Documentary Record of the 22nd Congress of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union (New York: Columbia University Press, 1962), p. 206.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eliminating the Marxist-Leninist   majority in the Presidium was possible thanks to the army, particularly Zhukov,  and regional secretaries who came to support Khrushchev  when he was in the minority. Molotov&#039;s,  Malenkov&#039;s  and Kaganovich&#039;s  hesitations, lack of political acumen and conciliatory attitude caused their defeat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In international politics, Stalin&#039;s line from 1945 to 1953 was completely dismantled. Khrushchev  capitulated to the world bourgeoisie. He addressed the Party at the Twentieth Congress: `(T)he Party ... smashed obsolete ideas&#039;. `We want to be friends with the United States&#039;. `There are also substantial achievements in the building of socialism in Yugoslavia.&#039; `(T)he working class ... has an opportunity to ... win a firm majority in parliament and to turn the parliament from an agency of bourgeois democracy into an instrument of genuinely popular will&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  `Central Committee Report&#039;, op. cit. , pp. 29, 35, 30, 38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev  began the dismantling of Stalin&#039;s work with all sorts of wonderful promises. Hearing them today, we can see that Khrushchev  was simply a clown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Khrushchev,  `In the conditions of the cult of the individual .... People who usurp power ... escape from under (the Party&#039;s) control&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  `Concluding Remarks&#039; 22nd Congress, op. cit. , p. 198.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These sycophants and magicians obviously disappeared along with Stalin. And Khrushchev  continued:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`In the current decade (1961--1970) the Soviet Union, creating the material and technical base of communism, will surpass the strongest and richest capitalist country, the U.S.A.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Khrushchev,  `The Party Program&#039;, 22nd Congress, op. cit. , p. 15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twenty years after the `beginning of Communism&#039; promised by Khrushchev  for 1970, the Soviet Union exploded under the blows of U.S. imperialism; its republics are now controlled by maffiosi and rapacious capitalists; the people live in profound misery, unemployed; crime reigns supreme; nationalism and fascism have provoked horrible civil wars; there are tens of thousands dead and millions of refugees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Stalin, he also looked at the uncertain future. The conclusions of the History of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union (Bolsheviks): Short Course, whose writing he supervised in 1938, are worth re-examining, given recent events. They contain six fundamental lessons, drawn from the Bolshevik Party&#039;s experience. The fourth reads:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Sceptics, opportunists, capitulators and traitors cannot be tolerated on the directing staff of the working class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`It cannot be regarded as an accident that the Trotskyites,  Bukharinites  and nationalist deviators ... ended ... by becoming agents of fascist espionage services.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`The easiest way to capture a fortress is from within.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Commission of the Central Committee of the C.P.S.U. (B.), editor. History of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union (Bolsheviks): Short Course (Toronto: Francis White Publishers, 1939), p. 360.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stalin predicted correctly what would happen in the Soviet Union if a Gorbachev  or a Yeltsin  ever entered the Politburo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the twentieth century, humanity has sort of returned to the start state, to the years 1900--1914, where the imperialist powers thought that they could run the world among themselves. In the years to come, as the criminal, barbaric and inhuman character of imperialism shows itself more and more clearly, new generations who never knew Stalin will pay homage to him. They will follow the words of Mao Zedong  who, on December 21, 1939, in the distant caves of that huge China, toasted Stalin&#039;s sixtieth birthday:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
`Congratulating Stalin means supporting him and his cause, supporting the victory of socialism, and the way forward for mankind which he points out, it means supporting a dear friend. For the great majority of mankind today are suffering, and mankind can free itself from suffering only by the road pointed out by Stalin and with his help.&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Tse-Tung,  `Stalin, Friend of the Chinese People&#039;, Works, vol. 2, p. 335.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by Ludo Martens]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about geopolitics]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about Stalin]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about the Soviet Union]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works about revisionism]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Midwestern_Marx&amp;diff=81077</id>
		<title>Midwestern Marx</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Midwestern_Marx&amp;diff=81077"/>
		<updated>2025-01-26T15:11:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox youtuber|name=Midwestern Marx|image=File:Midwestern_Marx_logo.png|image_size=200|Ideology=[[Marxism-Leninism]] (De Jure)&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[MAGA_Communism|MAGA &amp;quot;Communism&amp;quot;]] (De Facto)&amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Patriotic_socialism|Patriotic Socialism]] (De Facto)|views=4,996,039 (September 2024)|subscribers=50,700 (September 2024)|years_active=2020–present|channel_website=[https://www.youtube.com/c/MidwesternMarx Midwestern Marx]}}&#039;&#039;&#039;Midwestern Marx&#039;&#039;&#039; is a [[United States of America|US]]-based [[Revisionism|revisionist]] online publishing house. Its content includes online articles, book series, academic journals&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;[https://www.midwesternmarx.com/journalofamericansocialiststudies.html Journal of American Socialist Studies (JASS)]&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; (ISSN 2769-1055), and online videos. The organization pushes [[patriotic socialism]], and thus supports [[United States imperialism|U.S. imperialism]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Kayla Popuchet|newspaper=Midwestern Marx|title=In Defense of U.S. Proletarian Patriotism: A comradely response to Danny Haiphong’s “Marxist” Polemic on Patriotic Socialism.|date=2021-12-05|url=https://www.midwesternmarx.com/articles/in-defense-of-us-proletarian-patriotism-a-comradely-response-to-danny-haiphongs-marxist-polemic-on-patriotic-socialism-by-kayla-popuchet|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230602182445/https://www.midwesternmarx.com/articles/in-defense-of-us-proletarian-patriotism-a-comradely-response-to-danny-haiphongs-marxist-polemic-on-patriotic-socialism-by-kayla-popuchet|archive-date=2023-06-02|quote=Put simply, the United States, as every country, is not a product of genocide and slavery, nor is it a product of freedom and liberty, it is a product of class antagonisms and struggle, in this regard it is not exceptional.}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Roderic Day|newspaper=Twitter|title=Untitled Twitter Thread|date=2023-06-06|url=https://twitter.com/RodericDay/status/1666063389733298176}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
== Staff ==&lt;br /&gt;
The staff consists of 6 members of the editorial board, more than 30 writers, and 3 Spanish-English translators. Additionally, there are more than a dozen writers for the Youth League.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Midwestern Marx|newspaper=Midwestern Marx|title=Midwestern Marx Staff|date=2024-01-23|url=https://www.midwesternmarx.com/staff.html|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240123083144/https://www.midwesternmarx.com/staff.html|archive-date=2024-01-23|retrieved=2024-01-23}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Editorial board ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Thomas Riggins: Chief Editorial Counselor, retired philosophy teacher, and 1960s-era activist and writer&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Carlos Garrido|Carlos L. Garrido]]: [[Republic of Cuba|Cuban]] philosophy graduate student focused on [[Marxism]], [[Georg Wilhelm Friedrich Hegel|Hegel]], and early 19th century US socialism &lt;br /&gt;
* [[Eddie Liger Smith|Edward (Eddie) L. Smith]]: Director, US political scientist.&lt;br /&gt;
* Mitchell K. Jones&lt;br /&gt;
* Calla Winchell &lt;br /&gt;
* Noah Khrachvik&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Other members ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Alex Zambito&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Chauvinistic and reactionary behavior ==&lt;br /&gt;
Midwestern Marx agreed with [[Jackson Hinkle]], a notorious patriotic socialist and Revisionist, that Marxism-Leninism was compatible with loyalty to the United States.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=@MidwesternMarx|title=The ultra-left reactions to this tweet show they’ve never read any Marx, Engels, or Lenin - and perhaps worst, they’ve never met a working class American in their life.|date=2021-09-06|url=https://twitter.com/MidwesternMarx/status/1435038558717419525|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240110053159/https://twitter.com/MidwesternMarx/status/1435038558717419525|archive-date=2024-1-10|retrieved=2024-1-10}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; A number of members have been noted for having a history of bullying.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{YouTube citation|url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o6HKfc_U8Q4|channel=Comrade Confucius|title=The Social Chauvinists of America are now Marxists (don&#039;t laugh)|date=27-01-2024}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of its directors, [[Eddie Liger Smith|Eddie Liger]], frequently engages in [[Tailism|tailist]] and [[Class collaboration|class collaborationist]] tactics by defending association and partnership with open [[Fascism|fascists]] akin to the [[Black Hundreds]], rather than trying to win over misguided [[Proletariat|proletarians]] away from their leadership.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=@EdbieLigerSmith|title=If Modern day Western communists lived in Russia|url=https://twitter.com/EdbieLigerSmith/status/1673102904436113409|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230626023258/https://twitter.com/EdbieLigerSmith/status/1673102904436113409|archive-date=26 Jun 2023|quote=If Modern day Western communists lived in [[Russian Empire|Russia]] they would have tweeted pictures of the [[Bolsheviks]] reaching out to the [[Black Hundreds|black hundreds]] and demanded that people cancel them for it.}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eddie deliberately misrepresents [[Marxism]]. For example, in a February 3 Twitter post, he said that &amp;quot;[he] had 10 farmers on [his] college wrestling team, and they all f**** love Trump&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=@EdbieLigerSmith|newspaper=Twitter|title=This person does not live in Iowa lol. I think I had 10 farmers on my college wrestling team alone 😂|date=2024-|url=https://twitter.com/EdbieLigerSmith/status/1753789852334629195}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; User @bidetmarxman replied to this post, noting there is a difference between farm owners and farm workers that Eddie didn&#039;t make, and that &amp;quot;farmers&amp;quot; usually refers to farm owners specifically. Owners are a &amp;quot;petty bourgeois reactionary group&amp;quot;, while workers are &amp;quot;are much more numerous and are proletariat, thus forming part of the revolutionary subject&amp;quot;. They go on to explain that Eddie, being a director of Midwestern Marx, should or would not be making such a basic mistake if he were not being disingenuous on purpose to cater to the reactionary tendencies of his audience.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Professional hog groomer|newspaper=Twitter|title=“Farmers” is typically short hand for farm *owners* (or in Eddie’s case the sons of farm owners)|date=2024-02-04|url=https://twitter.com/bidetmarxman/status/1754059983640261026|retrieved=2024-02-05|quote=“Farmers” is typically short hand for farm *owners* (or in Eddie’s case the sons of farm owners). They’re a petit bourgeois and reactionary group. Farm *workers*, otoh, are much more numerous and are proletariat, thus forming part of the revolutionary subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confusing the two is a very basic error that you might expect from someone first grappling with Marxist concepts of class and relations of production. But not from someone positioning themselves as the director of an org teaching Marxist theory.}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Danny Shaw, one of the Institute&#039;s staff, engaged in Hitlerite anti-semitism structured rant on Instagram.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Danny Shaw|newspaper=Instagram[deleted]|title=Who runs Hollywood?|url=https://media.discordapp.net/attachments/843985440486719508/1243113944030384148/GOIfknVWYAEuYj3.jpg?ex=66563a54&amp;amp;is=6654e8d4&amp;amp;hm=875d01a7a19925f10513f762616eac3cc1af8a1c7bf99698273b5fbb4323518f&amp;amp;=&amp;amp;format=webp&amp;amp;width=322&amp;amp;height=595|archive-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/File:MidwesternMarxAntisemetism.jpg}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Transphobia ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the past, Midwestern Marx has defended the [[LGBT+]] community and condemned [[transphobia]]. More recently in October 2024 however, they published an article on their website falsely equating being [[female]] with [[Woman|womanhood]], stating that they are &amp;quot;inextricably linked&amp;quot; (meaning that the author doesn&#039;t view [[Trans woman|trans women]] as women); and denouncing &amp;quot;[[gender]] ideology&amp;quot; (the notion that trans people are the gender they say they are).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[[Kayla Popuchet]] (2024-10-29).: [https://www.midwesternmarx.com/articles/women-communism-and-the-acp-by-kayla-popuchet &amp;quot;Women, Communism, and, the ACP&amp;quot;]. &#039;&#039;Midwestern Marx&#039;&#039;. [https://web.archive.org/web/20241108151134/https://www.midwesternmarx.com/articles/women-communism-and-the-acp-by-kayla-popuchet Archived] from the original on 2024-11-08. Retrieved 2024-12-01.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Midwestern Marx could have refused to publish the article unless the transphobic content was removed, but they didn&#039;t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Class Struggle ===&lt;br /&gt;
Midwestern Marx vulgarizes [[class struggle]] by describing it in a [[Dialectical materialism|one-sided]] [[Vulgar materialism|economics-only]] terms.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Kayla Popuchet|newspaper=Midwestern Marx Institute|title=Women, Communism, and, the ACP By: Kayla Popuchet|date=2024-10-29|url=https://www.midwesternmarx.com/articles/women-communism-and-the-acp-by-kayla-popuchet|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20241108151134/https://www.midwesternmarx.com/articles/women-communism-and-the-acp-by-kayla-popuchet|quote=It is crucial to clarify that rejecting feminism as an ideology does not mean Marxists are indifferent to the role of women in society and the economy. The radical liberal left often reduces any critique of their ideology to a simplistic liberal-versus-conservative framework, but this is a profound misunderstanding. Marxists reject feminism because it misidentifies the primary antagonism as one between men and women. In contrast, we understand the true conflict to be between the bourgeoisie and the proletariat. Feminism mistakenly suggests that bourgeois, capitalist women share common interests with working-class, proletarian women. Even more troubling, it implies that the bourgeois woman is oppressed by the working man, further perpetuating the myth that the antagonism between the sexes is irreconcilable—that men and women are inherently and perpetually in opposition to one another.}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; While Midwestern Marx correctly identifies that the struggle between men and women is not [[Primary and secondary contradictions|primary]] in the fight for [[socialism]], it nevertheless is one of the major pillars of class struggle. A lightning rod that if unaddressed, absorbs energy from the [[proletariat]] that would otherwise be directed at the [[bourgeoisie]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Class struggle comes many forms. These include between [[The woman question|men and women]], between [[Imperialism|oppressed and oppressor nations]], between [[Feudalism|serfs and lords]], the struggle against the family, and so on. In particular here Midwestern Marx is rejecting the oldest, and first class struggle. The oppression of women by men, a form of class struggle that predates even slavery.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Paola Tabet|year=1982|title=Hands, Tools, Weapons|title-url=https://redsails.org/hands-tools-weapons/|quote=In the recent literature on this subject, the sexual division of labor in hunting and gathering societies is often defined as a relation of complementarity, reciprocity, cooperation. [...]the division of labor[between the sexes] is due to “objective, material, impersonal conditionings, imposed by nature and by the limitations of productive forces”; the division of labor “destines men to hunting and making war, women to gathering, to transporting goods, to cooking and to the care and education of the young. … Big-game hunting apparently became the prerogative of men less for reasons of greater physical strength than for reasons of greater mobility, individual and collective, in comparison to women” subject to the biological constraints of pregnancy and childcare. According to Godelier, “this distribution of tasks is what renders men, more than women, capable of incarnating and defending the interests of the group … and, therefore, as well, capable of dominating women politically, culturally, and symbolically.|publisher=Republished on RedSails.org, Original Publisher La main, les tooles, les armes}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ideology ==&lt;br /&gt;
Midwestern Marx generally supports patriotic socialism and is against the [[decolonization|decolonisation]] of the United States.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=[[Paul Cockshott]]|newspaper=Midwestern Marx|title=Marxism and the Nationalisation of Land|date=2021-10-03|url=https://www.midwesternmarx.com/articles/marxism-and-the-nationalisation-of-land-by-paul-cockshott|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230606094113/https://www.midwesternmarx.com/articles/marxism-and-the-nationalisation-of-land-by-paul-cockshott|archive-date=2023-06-06|quote=That is because the mass of the direct producers in the USA are not from the indigenous population. Under these circumstances where [sic] they to acquire ownership of all land[,] they would inevitably become and [sic] exploiting minority.}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; It accuses the opponents of patriotic socialism of being [[American exceptionalism|American exceptionalists]]&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; even though they also oppose patriotism in other imperialist countries.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[Mao Zedong]]|year=1966|title=Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|title-url=http://www.marx2mao.com/Mao/QCM66.html|chapter=Patriotism and Internationalism|chapter-url=https://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/works/red-book/ch18.htm|quote=The specific content of patriotism is determined by historical conditions. There is the &amp;quot;patriotism&amp;quot; of the Japanese aggressors and of [[Hitler]], and there is our patriotism. Communists must resolutely oppose the &amp;quot;patriotism&amp;quot; of the Japanese aggressors and of Hitler. The Communists of Japan and [[Nazi Germany|Germany]] are defeatists with regard to the wars being waged by their countries. To bring about the defeat of the Japanese aggressors and of Hitler by every possible means is in the interests of the Japanese and the German people, and the more complete the defeat the better...For the wars launched by the Japanese aggressors and Hitler are harming the people at home as well as the people of the world. [[Republic of China|China]]&#039;s case, however, is different, because she is the victim of aggression.|pdf=http://www.marx2mao.com/PDFs/QCM66.pdf|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press|mia=https://www.marxists.org/reference/archive/mao/works/red-book/index.htm}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;{{Better source needed}} It also incorrectly defines [[nationalism]] as loyalty to the state and [[patriotism]] as loyalty to the people and absurdly claimed the [[United States of America|Statesian]] [[Settler colonialism|settler state]] is not a product of genocide.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Censorship ==&lt;br /&gt;
In 2020, after the [[Central Intelligence Agency|CIA]]-connected company [[Oracle Corporation|Oracle]] bought TikTok, it banned Midwestern Marx&#039;s account that had 375,000 followers.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Carlos L Garrido|newspaper=[[Monthly Review]]|title=The U.S. censors Dissenting Voices: On the attacks against the Midwestern Marx Institute|date=2023-06-02|url=https://mronline.org/2023/06/02/the-u-s-censors-dissenting-voices/|retrieved=2023-06-01}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In 2022, the video sharing platform TikTok banned Midwestern Marx&#039;s second account,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Eddie Smith|date=2022-03-03|title=Tik Tok BANNED us. Freedom of Speech under Capitalism.|url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BJdSIYipEzs}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;@MarxMidwest on Twitter: [https://twitter.com/MarxMidwest/status/1499396557258559489?s=20&amp;amp;t=LlZCFJG08LMvPuRnQDtclg &amp;quot;Tik tok banned our second account today. They are completely silencing us. Not letting us have any kind of voice on their platform. Creating a neoliberal echo chamber.&amp;quot;] &#039;&#039;[https://web.archive.org/web/20220303215000/https://twitter.com/MarxMidwest/status/1499396557258559489 (Archived)]&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and it has banned five more accounts since then.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Content ==&lt;br /&gt;
Midwestern Marx covers many different topics. They have discussed how the CIA was involved in promoting the [[Frankfurt School]]&#039;s Critical Theory ideology.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|newspaper=[[Midwestern Marx]]|title=The Frankfurt School and the CIA - Interview W/ Gabriel Rockhill|url=https://youtu.be/_FztGkdoO0I}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Links ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://www.youtube.com/midwesternmarx YouTube]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://www.instagram.com/midwesternmarx/ Instagram]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://twitter.com/MarxMidwest Twitter]&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://linktr.ee/Midwesternmarx LinkTree] (Their curated list of links) &lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.tiktok.com/@eddieligersmith @EddieLigerSmith on TikTok] (censored)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communist YouTube channels]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Targets of censorship]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist media outlets]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Online left]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Patriotic socialism]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=80883</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=80883"/>
		<updated>2025-01-22T00:36:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1919)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoomate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limiation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1918&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 14, together with Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Cai Hesen and others, he initiated the establishment of Xinmin Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, graduated from Hunan Provincial First Normal School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he went to Beijing for the first time to organize Hunan&#039;s work-study program in France. During his stay in Beijing, he served as the librarian of Peking University, and with the help of [[Li Dazhao]] and others, he began to accept the ideological influence of the Russian October Revolution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1919&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, he returned to Changsha from Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, in response to the May 4th Movement , the Hunan Student Union was established to lead the anti-imperialist patriotic movement of Hunan students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, the journal &amp;quot;Xiangjiang Review&amp;quot; edited by the Hunan Student Union was launched in Changsha. From July to August, he continuously wrote and published the long article &amp;quot;The Great Union of the People&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 5, his mother, Wen, died of illness, and upon hearing the news, he rushed back to Shaoshan from Changsha. On the 8th, &amp;quot;Mother&#039;s Essay&amp;quot; was written in front of the mother&#039;s spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he went to Beijing for the second time to lead the campaign to expel Zhang Jingyao, a warlord in Hunan. During his stay in Beijing, he read Marxist books such as The Communist Manifesto .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=80882</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=80882"/>
		<updated>2025-01-22T00:35:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1919)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao and the other progressive youth that flocked around him. Mostly from the countryside, these students were familiar with the sufferings of the peasants and yearned for both social progress and national salvation.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips, including with another friend Cai Hesen the next year, and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. The college had a poorly attending evening school for workers and was about to discontinue the program. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers. He called for a meeting of the students to analyze the problem; the workers hadn&#039;t believe the schooling would be for free, notices informing about the school were incomprehensible for the illiterate, and the workers distrusted the notices because they were posted by policemen. Seeing the problems, Mao and his fellow students organized themselves to personally hand out the notices to the workers in working class districts and explain what was on offer. The initiative resulted in more than 100 workers enrolling in the evening classes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. It was victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement. Zou Yunzhen, a schoomate, asked Mao what if the soldiers had fought but Mao explained that the warlord army had demonstrated a lack of resolve and will by not attacking as soon as they had arrived and loitering about.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao and his fellow progressive students wishes to gather more of those like minded, to act in unity and create something new. Under the influence of the New Culture Movement, they realized that merely thinking would not result in changes and took to organizing, creating a organization called the New People’s Study Society, with its constitution written by Mao and and Zou Dingcheng. The nascent group immediately fell short of Mao&#039;s expectations as provisions from the draft constitution considered too radical were struck down by Xiao Zisheng and majority of those in attendance. Within three months, Mao Zedong and Cai Hesen were thinking beyond the limits of the Society&#039;s constitution. Cai Hesen held Professor Yang Changji’s influence to be a limiation over the other Society members, commenting critically that despite the latter&#039;s decade of hard work, that Yang could only teach from books and has achieved little. That within three years, the Society should make itself a force to be reckoned within China. Both Mao and Cai were growing beyond Professor Yang&#039;s purely academic methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By that time, most of the Society&#039;s members had graduated or about to. Its members were unwilling to remain in Hunan, wanting to travel throughout China or travel internationally to further their studies. Mao agreed, seeing further cultivation of Society members&#039; talents as beneficial for future developments. Mao graduated the college two months later, after five and half years at the Teacher&#039;s College. Now aged 25 years old.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1918&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 14, together with Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Cai Hesen and others, he initiated the establishment of Xinmin Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, graduated from Hunan Provincial First Normal School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he went to Beijing for the first time to organize Hunan&#039;s work-study program in France. During his stay in Beijing, he served as the librarian of Peking University, and with the help of [[Li Dazhao]] and others, he began to accept the ideological influence of the Russian October Revolution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1919&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, he returned to Changsha from Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, in response to the May 4th Movement , the Hunan Student Union was established to lead the anti-imperialist patriotic movement of Hunan students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, the journal &amp;quot;Xiangjiang Review&amp;quot; edited by the Hunan Student Union was launched in Changsha. From July to August, he continuously wrote and published the long article &amp;quot;The Great Union of the People&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 5, his mother, Wen, died of illness, and upon hearing the news, he rushed back to Shaoshan from Changsha. On the 8th, &amp;quot;Mother&#039;s Essay&amp;quot; was written in front of the mother&#039;s spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he went to Beijing for the second time to lead the campaign to expel Zhang Jingyao, a warlord in Hunan. During his stay in Beijing, he read Marxist books such as The Communist Manifesto .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== See also ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Quotes:Mao Zedong]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese leaders]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Party_for_Socialism_and_Liberation&amp;diff=79484</id>
		<title>Party for Socialism and Liberation</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Party_for_Socialism_and_Liberation&amp;diff=79484"/>
		<updated>2024-12-16T22:22:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox political party|name=Party for Socialism and Liberation|logo=PSL.png|founded=June 2004|founders= [[Brian Becker]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.liberationnews.org/global-times-interview-brian-becker-on-socialism-and-the-u-s-campaign-against-china/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[Richard Becker]], [[Gloria La Riva]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://missionlocal.org/2019/08/local-socialists-see-the-fog-of-anti-communism-lifting/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; [[William Massey]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.liberationnews.org/william-massey-presente-honoring-life-psl-founding-member/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and others|newspaper=&#039;&#039;[[Liberation News]]&#039;&#039;|political_orientation=Claimed [[Marxism–Leninism]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[[Anti-imperialism]]|website=https://pslweb.org}}{{Communist parties}}&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Party for Socialism and Liberation (PSL)&#039;&#039;&#039; is a claimed [[Marxist-Leninist]] political party in the [[United States of America|United States]] founded in June 2004 after a split from the [[Workers World Party]]. Their platform is closely related to the broader [[The ANSWER Coalition|ANSWER Coalition]]. The PSL has funded numerous movements within the ANSWER Coalition including the movement to liberate [[Republic of Cuba|Cuba]] from [[United States imperialism|Statesian imperialism]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;An article from the [https://www.answercoalition.org/actions_nationwide_to_demand_u_s_hands_off_cuba Answer Coalition] depicting their stance on Cuba, sponsored by the PSL&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The PSL held its first congress in February 2010 in Los Angeles, California.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Ian Thompson|newspaper=[[Liberation News]]|title=PSL’s First National Congress strengthens the struggle for socialism|date=2010-02-22|url=https://www.liberationnews.org/10-02-22-psls-first-national-congress-st-html/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190714145018/https://www.liberationnews.org/10-02-22-psls-first-national-congress-st-html/|archive-date=2019-07-14|retrieved=2022-08-08}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
At its founding in 2004, the PSL held a two-part congress to establish publications and a party structure. Between 2004 and 2010, it held regular conventions that were open to all members to elect party leadership between conventions. In 2010, the party held its first delegated congress and adopted its constitution and program. The PSL held a second congress in 2013.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=[[Liberation News]]|title=Building democratic centralism: stages of Party growth and internal development|date=2014-07-31|url=https://www.liberationnews.org/building-democratic-centralism-stages-party-growth-internal-development/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210116082555/https://www.liberationnews.org/building-democratic-centralism-stages-party-growth-internal-development/|archive-date=2021-01-16|retrieved=2022-12-25}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Program ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== China ===&lt;br /&gt;
PSL stands in critical support of China but they hold that it has undergone a Revisionist turn, alleging that [[Deng Xiaoping]] took the PRC down a &#039;Capitalist Road&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Liberation School|title=For the defense of China against counterrevolution, imperialist intervention and dismemberment|date=2007-05-31|url=https://www.liberationschool.org/for-the-defense-of-china-against-counterrevolution-imperialist-intervention-and-dismemberment/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160505195411/https://www.liberationschool.org/for-the-defense-of-china-against-counterrevolution-imperialist-intervention-and-dismemberment/|archive-date=2016-05-05|retrieved=2024-12-16|quote=Characterized as “capitalist roaders” by the Mao faction during the activist phase of the Cultural Revolution of 1966 to 1969, the Deng faction took power in 1978.}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Repeating the unsourced myth that Mao denounced Deng as a Capitalist Roader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PSL further stated that there was a new Capitalist Class grown within the PRC which collaborates even as it struggles with Imperialism. In 2023, Brian Becker reconfirmed PSL&#039;s 2007 stance of China.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Ken Hammond, Brian Becker, Eugune Puryear|year=2023|title=China&#039;s Revolution and the Quest for a Socialist Future|chapter=Introduction|quote=After a two-year-long study and discussion, we published an internal document in 2007, “For the Defense of China Against Counterrevolution, Imperialist Intervention, and Dismemberment.” This was a detailed review of the progress made since the 1949 revolution and the contradictions facing contemporary China. This new PSL book, China&#039;s Revolution and the Quest for a Social ist Future, has a different thrust. Its core position is the same as the 2008 publication, but its function is to provide a historical survey of the Chinese Revolution. Its audience is wider. It retains an inherent polemical edge because the core political premise is reaffirmed|publisher=1804 Books}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anti-imperialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
The PSL supports immediate independence and reparations for [[Puerto Rico]] with freedom of travel between Puerto Rico and the United States. It also supports self-determination and potential independence of [[American Samoa]], [[Guam]], the [[Virgin Islands of the United States|Virgin Islands]], the [[Commonwealth of the Northern Mariana Islands|Mariana Islands]], and indigenous nations on the U.S. mainland.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{News citation|newspaper=Party for Socialism and Liberation|title=Program of the Party for Socialism and Liberation|date=2010|url=https://pslweb.org/program/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220615034341/https://pslweb.org/program/|archive-date=2022-06-15|retrieved=2022-06-18}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Social benefits ===&lt;br /&gt;
The PSL advocates for a 30-hour work week, up to two years of paid parental leave, a minimum of one month of paid vacation and 12 paid holidays. It also supports universal citizenship for everyone living in the United States, free education from preschool to college, and reducing housing costs to 10% of total income or less.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Publications ==&lt;br /&gt;
The party&#039;s main publication is the monthly paper &#039;&#039;[[Liberation News]]&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.liberationnews.org&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; which replaced a quarterly magazine, &#039;&#039;Socialism and Liberation&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.liberationnews.org/07-06-05-socialism-liberation-magazine-is-html/ &amp;quot;Socialism and Liberation magazine is changing&amp;quot;]. June 5, 2007. January 7, 2018.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The PSL also publishes &#039;&#039;Breaking the Chains: A Socialist Perspective on Women&#039;s Liberation,&#039;&#039; a quarterly socialist and [[Feminism|feminist]] magazine,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=|date=|title=About Breaking the Chains|url=https://www.breakingthechainsmag.org/about/|newspaper=Breaking the Chains|archive-url=|archive-date=|retrieved=2022-01-03}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and &#039;&#039;Reds In Ed&#039;&#039;, a monthly newsletter initiated by teachers who are members of the PSL.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=|date=2020-03-13|title=Reds In Ed program|url=https://redsined.org/the-reds-in-ed-program/|newspaper=Reds in Ed|archive-url=|archive-date=|retrieved=2022-01-02}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Additionally, the PSL publishes &#039;&#039;Liberation School&#039;&#039;, which publishes longer-form analysis, Party documents, interviews, and educational resources including study guides, curricula, and video and audio courses.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=|date=2022-01-02|title=Our mission|url=https://liberationschool.org/about/|newspaper=Liberation School|archive-url=|archive-date=|retrieved=2022-01-02}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Controversies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The PSL has been accused for decades of being cult-like in its organization methods and permitting sexual harassment and protecting sexual abusers (in locations across the country including Dallas, Philadelphia, Carbondale, Chicago, Atlanta, Los Angeles, Sacramento, and Albuquerque).&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[http://web.archive.org/web/20240130021959/https://medium.com/@jacobscb/documentation-of-corruption-institutional-bigotry-and-high-control-group-cult-like-behavior-in-6afa65b8072e Medium post that is a directory of various accounts of PSL&#039;s bad behavior.]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://archive.is/yT5vp#selection-42.0-42.1 Writings of a PSL member who was allegedly abused by Steven Powers]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some controversies have arisen in recent years regarding some of the affiliations of the PSL, as its prominence grows in the public eye. Among the more prominent examples is its association with [[Brian Becker]], who some critics allege hosted a radio show with &amp;quot;guests being either LaRouchite [[entryism|entryists]] or outright belonging to the [[fascism|far right]],&amp;quot; as well as multiple allegedly former CIA analysts.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|url=https://medium.com/@dotcommunism/psls-brian-becker-loud-clear-radio-and-right-wing-entryism-349cf6f29aa4|title=PSL’s Brian Becker, Loud &amp;amp; Clear Radio, and Right-Wing Entryism|author=dotcommunism|date=2018-01-05}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://medium.com/@dotcommunism/psls-brian-becker-loud-clear-radio-and-right-wing-entryism-349cf6f29aa4 Medium Article surrounding the actions of Brian Becker (with its own citations)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communist parties]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Statesian communist parties]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=78964</id>
		<title>Mao Zedong</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Mao_Zedong&amp;diff=78964"/>
		<updated>2024-12-07T04:27:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: /* Early life (1893–1911) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Message box/Missing Sources}}{{Infobox revolutionary&lt;br /&gt;
| image = File:Mao Zedong portrait.jpg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_size = 200px&lt;br /&gt;
|honorific_prefix=Chairman| name=Mao Zedong| native_name= 毛泽东&lt;br /&gt;
| image_upright =&lt;br /&gt;
| image_alt =&lt;br /&gt;
| caption = Portrait of comrade Mao&lt;br /&gt;
| nationality = [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]]&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_name = &lt;br /&gt;
| birth_date = 26 December 1893&lt;br /&gt;
| birth_place = Shaoshan, Hunan, [[People&#039;s Republic of China#Semi-colonial_and_semi-feudal_society_.281840.E2.80.931949.29 | Qing dynasty]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_date = 9, September, 1976 (aged 82)&lt;br /&gt;
| death_place = Beijing, [[People&#039;s Republic of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
| death_cause = Heart attack associated with old age&lt;br /&gt;
|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] &amp;lt;small&amp;gt;(developed what is now known as [[Mao Zedong Thought]])&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt; &amp;lt;br&amp;gt; [[Anti-imperialism]]| political_party=[[Communist Party of China]]&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Mao Zedong&#039;&#039;&#039; {{Datebio|birthday=26th|birthmonth=December|birthyear=1893|deathmonth=September|deathday=9th|deathyear=1976}} was a [[People&#039;s Republic of China|Chinese]] [[Marxism-Leninism|Marxist–Leninist]] revolutionary who led the Chinese people to [[Chinese revolution|their proletarian revolution]] and served as the supreme leader of the [[People&#039;s Republic of China]] from 1949 to 1976. Under Mao&#039;s leadership, China&#039;s life expectancy increased from 35 to 65 years and industrial production increased by an average of 11% annually.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=M. Meissner|year=1996|title=The Deng Xiaoping Era. An Inquiry into the Fate of Chinese Socialism, 1978-1994|city=Hill and Way}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Per capita food production increased by 60% and total food production increased by over 169%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Guo Shutian|year=2004|title=Can China Feed Itself? Chinese Scholars on China’s Food Issue|chapter=China’s Food Supply and Demand Situation and International Trade|city=Beijing|publisher=Foreign Languages Press}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao&#039;s contributions to the development of Marxism-Leninism, military theory, and the theory of communist party organization are known in China as [[Mao Zedong Thought]]. Mao Zedong was also a poet and calligrapher.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Biography ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early life (1893–1911) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893 in a middle [[Peasantry|peasant]] family in Shaoshan Valley, modern day Xiangtan County of Hunan Province, under the reign of [[Qing dynasty (1636–1912)|Qing Dynasty]] Emperor Guangxu.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=Leaving Home|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#Leaving_Home|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/47b3UXeOlls2dqtF1RBQ9euk5nvQ6S5grjQRBfjOFkWIPa1ltVabtooqj1XMsHEO68MSM1QOJ1SrB8XHur3CBi5Ue5vS3PMNKQ December 26: Mao Zedong was born in Shaoshanchong, Xiangtan, Hunan] - Central People&#039;s Government of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was born as the third child of Mao Yichang and Wen Suqin, and the first child to survive infancy. From the age of six, Mao worked on his father&#039;s land and at a later age served as the family account keeper, performing farm work alongside the laborers hired by his father. Mao Zedong learned from his own experiences the hardships that the Peasantry suffered, as Mao Yinchang enforced a harsh work discipline on Mao Zedong and his younger brothers, even beating them. Such a life ingrained in Mao a rebellious spirit and good work discipline.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Mao Zedong was 14, Mao Yunchang forced him into marriage for the purposes of securing more farm laborers. But, Mao Zedong never accepted the marriage nor lived with his intended wife. Leaving his father no choice to accept his son&#039;s de facto unmarried state.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;  Contrary to his adversarial relationship with his father, Mao&#039;s relation with his mother was far more positive. Wen Suqin&#039;s influence reflected in Mao&#039;s instances of disobedience against his father&#039;s exploitative practices towards neighbors and family members. Mao upheld his mother as the kind of person who would help others at their own expense whereas he remembered his father as a person emblematic of private ownership system that disregarded all fraternity.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since his early childhood, Mao studied at a traditional Chinese private school taught by his maternal uncle in Tangjiatuo in Xiangxiang County, living spent most of his childhood living with his mother&#039;s family, till he was 8 years old and brought back home to Shaoshan Valley. In the following 8 years, he attended six more private schools in nearby counties, excepting for two years when his father took him out of school to work full time, and even during his studies, being required to help on the side.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao later described his early education as &amp;quot;six years of reading Confucian books&amp;quot; and despite initially favoring the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, he came to dislike them in part due to the teaching styles of his teachers. Growing an interest in books and subjects that his teachers disdained, such as the Water Margin and Romance of the Three Kingdoms among other works. Mao&#039;s studies and personal preferences cultivated in him a great interest in studying history and appreciation of the role that history plays in shaping the world. He read the tales to other children and elderly of the village, and detected the absence of peasant protagonists from the novels and the class dynamic inherent within the absence.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April 1910, during a time of famine and great suffering, the peasants had come to present petitions requesting aid at the governor&#039;s office. The governor&#039;s men fired on the petitioners, killing fourteen and wounding many more. The outraged masses set fire to the governor&#039;s office and other buildings before the Imperial Qing government bloodily suppressed them, beheading them and displaying the heads as warnings against future uprisings over the city&#039;s south gate. The news of the uprising and the bloody repressions reached Shaoshan Valley, where despite initial indignation, people quickly began to forget about the news. Mao for his part was immensely shaken by how innocents were driven to desperation and subsequently murdered. The incident stayed with him for the rest of his life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1911, famine struck Shaoshan Valley, and the hungry peasants organized themselves and began seizing food from the houses of landlords and delivery of merchants, including from Mao Yunchang. Mao Zedong did not sympathize with his father but as a result of his then reformist mindset, felt that the peasants had went about it wrongly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the isolation of his village, Mao&#039;s early political development was highly influenced by Reformist thought, like those of his teacher, Li Shuqing, whom he depended on greatly for developments in wider China like the constitutional reform attempt of the crumbling Qing Dynasty. At the age of 17, filled with the need to continue his studies outside his secluded village and hearing that Dongshan School taught modern knowledge, Mao convinced family members to persuade his father to approve of the move. Leaving the environs of Shaoshan Valley for the first time.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongshan Higher Primary School in Xiangxiang County, Hunan Province, taught classical education but also subjects such as Natural Sciences, Geography and the English. It was at the school that Mao became informed that both the Guangxu Emperor and Empress Dowager Cixi had been dead for years and the Xuantong Emperor having been enthroned for two years. Hunan Province was a stronghold of reformist thought and their publications were not outlawed unlike more revolutionary outlets, leading Mao to be influenced by the reformist thoughts of Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, who advocated for a Constitutional Monarchy.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45c61_sYsjwuFPa1aDDw8lcZjnk3omFT8e1bvav0Kglvx1_WFxZpF-EGCPAwByZusnJrNqR7WCn7nNWeNlb-PDQw3lNdl6gFAXixsnC1_4CqCQ9f-nnHKW0L Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1893-1925) Party History Channel] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; He was not aware of [[Sun Yat-sen]]’s [[Revolution|Revolutionary]] conceptions of establishing a [[Bourgeois democracy|Bourgeois Democracy]] in place of the old order, which had in fact became the dominant political trend across the country.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After coming in possession of an edition of &#039;&#039;Xinmin congbao&#039;&#039; (New People’s Miscellany), the journal edited and published by Liang Qichao, Mao made his earliest political commentary. Advocating for a Monarchy with laws written by the people and Monarch favored with public approval, as opposed to a Monarchy where the laws are written by the Monarch and who enjoys no public support. With Britain and Japan as the former while China fell under the latter. Young Mao also put emphasis on great personalities, believing that China should strive to create individuals learned from Western history.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring of 1911, due to Mao&#039;s excellence in learning, his teacher, He Langang, took Mao with him to the Provincial Xiangxiang Middle School in Changsha, capital of Hunan Province. On the eve of the Bourgeois Democratic 1911 Revolution, Changsha was a hub of the Province&#039;s revolutionary activity, with even the local military forces aligning with the revolutionaries. Changsha was Mao&#039;s, then 18, first encounter with revolutionary thought, becoming a dedicated reader of the revolutionary publication &#039;&#039;Minli bao&#039;&#039; (People’s Journal). Expanding his world and political view greatly.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Far from the Imperial Reformist he had been, Mao had become a fervent Republican and lead his fellow students in act of disobedience against Imperial laws, by cutting the legally mandated queue haircuts. News of the Guangzhou Uprising in 27 April 1911 shook the whole of China, including Hunan, where students such as Mao were driven into excitement. It led Mao to write an article supporting Sun Yat-sen, proposing that the revolutionary leader be welcomed home to serve as President but in a display of his still developing political consciousness, advocated also that the Imperial reformist Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao be in the same government. &amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On 10 October 1911, the Wuchang Uprising broke out and revolutionaries seized the government of Hubei Province, quickly asking revolutionaries in Hunan to rise up in solidarity with them. A representative came to the Xiangxiang Middle School and gave a speech elucidating them on the Uprising, leading Mao and students to eagerly join in the fight for a Republic. Mao was set to leave for Wuhan to join the revolutionary armies gathering there when revolutionaries in Changsha successfully launched their own uprising and established a revolutionary government on 24 October 1911. Mao immediately joined the revolutionary army of the new government, but rather than a student detachment, he opted to join the regular army. Becoming a private in the left platoon of the First Battalion, 25&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;th&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Brigade, of the Hunan New Army.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his time in the army, Mao would receive military training and a salary, latter of which he would use to purchase newspapers, journals and books to keep apace of political developments across China. It was while reading an article in the &#039;&#039;Xianghan xinwen&#039;&#039; (Xianghan News), that Mao would first encounter the term &#039;socialism&#039;. The article itself had only been advocating reformism but Mao would become interested in the concept, reaching out to friends and acquaintances for their thoughts. Mao only served in the army for little over half a year since in little over two months after the Wuchang Uprising, majority of China had declared independence from the tottering Qing Dynasty and a peace process began between the Revolutionaries and the Qing. Resulting in a Republic being declared and the last Qing emperor forced into abdication. The conciliationist attitude of the revolutionaries unfortunately resulted in Yuan Shikai, a Qing official and general, becoming provisional president of the new Republic rather than Sun Yat-sen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After leaving the army, Mao resumed his quest for knowledge. He applied for entrance examination of the police academy, the soap-making technical school, the politics and law institute, and the public high school before entering the Hunan Provincial Senior Middle School for a short time. Chafing at the inflexible rules and limited curriculum, Mao left the school and opted for self-study, lodging at the Xiangxiang Guild Hall and securing study material, like the political and scientific works of the West, from the Provincial Library.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; Mao spent half a year studying in such a manner before circumstances changed, with his father refusing to financially support his unorthodox learning methods and rampageous disbanded army units coming to board at the Xiangxiang Guildhall, rendering the Guild Hall ill suited for peaceful living.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== &#039;&#039;&#039;College and developing political consciousness (1912-1919)&#039;&#039;&#039; ===&lt;br /&gt;
Mao, now 20, resolved to return to school and continue his studies that way when he became aware of the Hunan Provincial Fourth Teachers’ Training College offering free education, cheap housing and a teaching post for graduates. Mao passed the entrance examination and enrolled into the Training College&#039;s five year program. The Fourth Teacher&#039;s College was subsequently merged with the First Teacher&#039;s College located in the southern suburbs of Changsha, delaying Mao&#039;s graduation by several months.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The First Teachers College, also known as Hunan Provincial Normal School, was a storied institution, whose history and incarnations stretched back to the 7th century CE, which endeavored to mold its students into ideal people and whose constitution advocated for up-to-date educational approach. The faculty were noted for their progressive outlook and great knowledge and during Mao&#039;s time, many progressive students of all ages but especially the young enrolled there. Earning the School the reputation of being the cradle of progressive youth. A teacher of particular importance was Yang Changji, Mao&#039;s ethics teacher. Yang had studied both in Japan and England, and toured Germany and Switzerland before returning to China. Despite being offered a government post, Yang declined and preferred to teach instead, seeing it his duty to guide young mind. He advocated thorough investigations while studying, and the fusion of Chinese and Western knowledge. Yang would be of great influence to young Mao.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summer of 1917 Mao and his friend, Xiao Zisheng, would go on a summer field trip to study the real conditions of China. Traveling 900 li (450 km) for over a month and conversing with people from all walks of life in towns and villages, from peasants to magistrates, and academics to priests. Mao would make more these field trips and they served as the beginnings of Mao&#039;s method of investigation and study into the facts of life.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was at the College that Mao further developed his political consciousness and became friends with like-minded people. His studies at the College encouraged Mao to put great emphasis on practical work and analysis of the world. Mao kept apace of current events by spending his college allowance to buy materials such as journals, newspapers, maps and reference works. Coming to earn a reputation among his fellow students as an expert in contemporary affairs.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Pang Xianzhi and Jin Chongji|year=2011|title=Mao Zedong, a Biography. Volume 1. 1893–1949|title-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949|chapter=The College Student|chapter-url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:Mao_Zedong,_a_Biography._Volume_1._1893%E2%80%931949#The_College_Student|publisher=CCCPC Party Literature Research Office, Translated by Foreign Languages Press|volume=1}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For all Mao&#039;s development, at that time he still continued to hold Imperial Reformists such as Zeng Guofan and Kang Youwei and the opportunist Yuan Shikai to be as respectable as Sun Yat-sen. Not yet seeing all for who they truly were.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the formation of the Chinese Republic, the various ills that gave impetus to the Revolution of 1911 had not been resolved. Instead, the opportunist Yuan Shikai actively hampered progress since becoming the Provisional President by suspending the provisional constitution of the republic and disbanding parliament. In January 1915, Japan proposed the extortionist &#039;21 demands&#039; in return for assisting Yuan Shikai in assuming the throne in a restored Monarchy. They issued their ultimatum on 7 May, and on 9 May Yuan&#039;s government made rapid response in favor of the deal. Protests started across the nation at the gross betrayal of the country, and the First College was no exception to the sentiment. The students including Mao compiled statements and articles condemning the bargain.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A confrontation between the people and the Yuan Government was building as Yuan redoubled his efforts to establish his own imperial dynasty, even declaring himself emperor, in face of popular disapproval and the people&#039;s wish to preserve the republic. The national sentiment was so great that even pro-Monarchist forces like such as Kang Youwei, Liang Qichao and Tang Hualong were forced to side against Yuan, at least publicly, in hopes of co-opting the popular movement. The southern provinces of China declared independence from the Yuan government and established military councils, prepared to fight against the Yuan warlord government. The country stood at the precipice of a second democratic revolution. Instead, Yuan died on 6 June 1916, only eighty-three days after his proclamation as emperor. Immediately conciliators set about to lull the people back to inaction. Li Yuanhong and Duan Qirui, Yuan&#039;s associates would assume political power after Yuan&#039;s death and proclaimed the restoration of the republic&#039;s provisional constitution and parliament while Liang Qichao used his standing as an anti-Yuan leader to facilitate reconciliation between the prospective revolutionaries and the collaborators.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the people of Hunan expelled Tang Xiangming, the provincial inspector-general appointed by Yuan Shikai, Mao lamented to a friend that there had been outbursts of violence and bloodshed and compared it to the French Revolution. Mao&#039;s still developing understanding considered peaceful resolutions as the best outcome and he was taken in by the machinations of Liang, Li and Duan.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the wake of Yuan Shikai&#039;s death, a power struggle developed between the President Li Yuanhong and Premier Duan Qirui whether to enter into [[First World War|the First World War]] on the side of the Entente Imperialists. Li Yuanhong was briefly able to cast Duan Qirui out of power but the power struggle had left the government distracted and vulnerable as the former Qing general, Zhang Xun, would also make a failed attempt at an imperial restoration. Zhang Xun claiming support for Duan Qirui besieged Beijing and held a coronation that briefly restored the former emperor Puyi to the imperial throne. Duan Qirui, restored as the Premier, defeated Zhang Xun. Only a month later, in September 1917, Dian Qirui became aware that Sun Yat-sen had returned from exile yet again and established a new government; the Military Government of the Republic of China. Duan Qirui swiftly sent troops against the rival government and sparked a north-south civil war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Colin Mackerras|year=10, July, 2008|title=China in Transformation: 1900-1949; 2nd edition|publisher=Routledge}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both attempts at imperial restoration and the chaos disturbed China&#039;s progressive intelligentsia, questioning why a republican system could not set roots in China. They came to the conclusion that the ideology of the Feudal system had not been combated and defeated, and that the masses, who still mostly operated under such ideology, were not able to take active part in the struggle for national salvation. This marked the beginnings of the New Culture Movement as they set about trying to transform the culture and consciousness of the nation. Out of the movement arose the &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; magazine by [[Chen Duxiu]], a future founder of the [[Communist Party of China]]. After being introduce to &#039;&#039;New Youth&#039;&#039; by Yang Changji, who also wrote for it, Mao was greatly taken by the thoughts expressed in it. It was at the school that Mao also first came into contact with inklings of Materialist philosophy through the dualism of the Kantian school, comparing neo-Confucianists favorably to Immanuel Kant. The encounter with materialism, however diluted, facilitated Mao&#039;s growth towards a nascent dialectal worldview. No longer seeing &#039;great harmony as something viable in society.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1917, the student&#039;s association held their annual elections and voted Mao to various posts, some of which were previously held by staff members. Using his new posts, Mao sought to revitalize the college&#039;s evening school for workers&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1917, more chaos beset China as civil war between the Northern Warlords and the Southern Provinces raged on. After a battlefield defeat, a warlord army withdrew to the vicinity of Changsha driving to inhabitants to panic, fearing a looting. The college proposed to disperse the students to east of Changsha, but Mao instead proposed that students who were undergoing military training should mobilize to defend the college. The college authorities acceded to the proposal and a volunteer corp was formed. The retreating soldiers passed by the college. On 18 November however, Mao organized the several hundred volunteers into three detachments and had them take positions on hilltops in the Houzishi area. The students were mostly armed only in wooden rifles, but Mao had arranged that the local police force would use their weaponry while the students set off fire crackers. The unexpected confrontation devastated the morale of the shattered army and they surrendered, averting the feared sacking of Changsha. Victory in Mao&#039;s very first military engagement.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1918&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 14, together with Xiao Zisheng, He Shuheng, Cai Hesen and others, he initiated the establishment of Xinmin Society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, graduated from Hunan Provincial First Normal School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he went to Beijing for the first time to organize Hunan&#039;s work-study program in France. During his stay in Beijing, he served as the librarian of Peking University, and with the help of [[Li Dazhao]] and others, he began to accept the ideological influence of the Russian October Revolution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Peking University Library|title=Mao Zedong|url=https://www.lib.pku.edu.cn/portal/en/bggk/bgjs/lishiyange/maozedong|retrieved=2023-07-19}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1919&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, he returned to Changsha from Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, in response to the May 4th Movement , the Hunan Student Union was established to lead the anti-imperialist patriotic movement of Hunan students.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, the journal &amp;quot;Xiangjiang Review&amp;quot; edited by the Hunan Student Union was launched in Changsha. From July to August, he continuously wrote and published the long article &amp;quot;The Great Union of the People&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 5, his mother, Wen, died of illness, and upon hearing the news, he rushed back to Shaoshan from Changsha. On the 8th, &amp;quot;Mother&#039;s Essay&amp;quot; was written in front of the mother&#039;s spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he went to Beijing for the second time to lead the campaign to expel Zhang Jingyao, a warlord in Hunan. During his stay in Beijing, he read Marxist books such as The Communist Manifesto .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1920&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May and June, he met [[Chen Duxiu]] in Shanghai and discussed with him the Marxist books he had read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of August, together with Yi Lirong and others, he founded the Cultural Publishing House in Changsha to spread Marxism and new culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, he participated in the preparation for the establishment of the Russian Research Association.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, wrote to Luo Zhanglong , proposing that Xinmin Society, &amp;quot;It is better to become a combination of doctrines. Doctrines are like a flag. Only when the flag is erected can everyone have something to look forward to and know where to go.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, organized the Changsha Communist Group with He Shuheng and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, he sent a letter to Cai Hesen, Xiao Zisheng and other members who were working and studying in France&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/1c39dvqg0EeCuM91x0e3k_tlsCESFcu8uSTL4TQDFia5QqhnIrXBb9su2RpFWDUYACbqtMyLkzSGkaDBBMPzxzI-s6KPDA0kKzEcXCMjnIo9oWat3szC Work-Study Scholars in France] - Xinhua.net&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. The letter stated that he accepted Marxism and followed the path of the Russian October Revolution. He prepared to build the Socialist Youth League in Changsha. He then got married to Yang Kaihui.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Communist Start &amp;amp; Beginning of Military Career (1921 - 1930） ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1921&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 1st to 3rd, together with more than ten people including He Shuheng, Peng Huang, Zhou Shizhao , Xiong Jinzheng, held the New Year&#039;s meeting of members of the Xinmin Society in Changsha Chaozong Street Cultural Publishing House. At the meeting, it was proposed that the Xinmin Society should take &amp;quot;transformation of China and the world&amp;quot; as its common purpose, and agreed to use &amp;quot;Russian-style&amp;quot; methods to transform China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 23 to early August, together with He Shuhen, he attended the First National Congress of the Communist Party of China held in Shanghai as a representative of the Changsha Communist Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he returned to Changsha and served as the director of the Hunan Branch of the Secretariat of the Chinese Labor Organization. He founded Hunan Self-study University with He Shuheng .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Hunan branch of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1922&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the Hunan District Executive Committee of the Communist Party of China was established and served as secretary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, he organized and led a series of strikes by the Guangdong-Han Railway workers, the Anyuan road and mine workers, and the Changsha mud and wood workers, pushing the Hunan labor movement to a rapid climax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1923&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he left Changsha and arrived in Shanghai to work in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Third National Congress of the Communist Party of China in Guangzhou and was elected as a member of the Central Executive Committee, a member of the Central Bureau, and served as the Secretary of the Central Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, in accordance with the decision of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and entrusted by Lin Boqu, the deputy director of the General Affairs Department of the Kuomintang headquarters, he returned to Changsha to prepare for the establishment of the Hunan Kuomintang organization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1924&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the first National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang in Guangzhou and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, he went to Shanghai and served as a member of the Shanghai Executive Department of the Kuomintang and secretary of the Organization Department.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he returned to Hunan to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1925&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, when he returned to Shaoshan, he recuperated from his illness and launched a peasant movement at the same time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, went to Guangzhou to participate in the preparations for the Second National Congress of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he served as the acting director of the Central Propaganda Department of the Kuomintang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, the article &amp;quot; Analysis of the Classes in Chinese Society &amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the editor-in-chief of the Kuomintang Central Propaganda Department publication &amp;quot; Politics Weekly &amp;quot; was launched.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1926&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he attended the Second National Congress of the Chinese Kuomintang and continued to be elected as an alternate executive member of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he delivered a speech entitled &amp;quot;The Significance of Commemorating the Paris Commune &amp;quot; at the gathering commemorating the fifty-fifth anniversary of the Paris Commune at the Guangzhou KMT Political Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, Chiang Kai-shek created the Zhongshan ship incident in Guangzhou , and advocated a counterattack with Zhou Enlai and others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May to September, he hosted the Sixth Peasant Movement Workshop of the Kuomintang and served as the director.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he went to Shanghai to serve as the Secretary of the Peasant Movement Committee of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Soon he went to Wuhan and founded the Kuomintang Central Peasant Movement Workshop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the first workers&#039; congress and the first farmers&#039; congress in Hunan province in Changsha.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/45d1GZiQpz0WFcWR579pvVGwAIuBatoLiskG75Z310XehxG0ZLVa6Y7aqiTyWbWOkPb7SM4m_5Vwg7l95RnBNCPgahFfqKpBpHEXDwxMyq5-uuREUVgzD4h8 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1927&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 4th to February 5th, he inspected the peasant movement in five counties of Xiangtan, Xiangxiang, Hengshan, Liling and Changsha in Hunan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he published the &amp;quot; Investigation Report on the Peasant Movement in Hunan &amp;quot;; he attended the Third Plenary Session of the Second Central Committee of the Kuomintang in Wuhan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12, Chiang Kai-shek launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Shanghai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 27th to May 10th, he attended the Fifth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and was elected as an alternate member of the Central Executive Committee. The meeting criticized Chen Duxiu&#039;s rightist mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Wang Jingwei launched a counter-revolutionary coup in Wuhan, Ninghan merged , and the Great Revolution failed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, the Nanchang Uprising broke out. Together with Song Qingling and other 22 Kuomintang Central Committee members, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Central Committee Members&#039; Declaration&amp;quot;, condemning Chiang Kai-shek and Wang Jingwei for betraying the national revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 7, he attended an emergency meeting held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Hankou, and put forward the idea that power grows out of the barrel of a gun, and was elected as an alternate member of the Provisional Political Bureau of the Central Committee. After the meeting, he went to Hunan to lead the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, the Autumn Harvest Uprising on the border between Hunan and Jiangxi broke out. When going to the headquarters of the third regiment of Tonggu Xiaojia Temple in Jiangxi, passing Liuyang Zhangjiafang, he was caught by the Qingxiang team of the regiment defense bureau and escaped with wit on the way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, after the Autumn Harvest Uprising was frustrated, he led the uprising troops to march towards the middle of the Luoxiao Mountains .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, arrived at Maoping, Ninggang County, Jiangxi, and began to establish the Jinggangshan Revolutionary Base .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he was wrongly accused by the Political Bureau of the Provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and was removed from his position as an alternate member of the Political Bureau.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1928&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao 3 rules painting.png|thumb|Mao during the [[Chinese Civil War|Civil War]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he led his troops to join forces with the remaining troops of the Nanchang Uprising Army led by Zhu De and Chen Yi and the peasant army of the Southern Shonan Uprising in Long City, Ninggang County, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, he served as the party representative and secretary of the Military Commission of the Fourth Army of the Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Revolutionary Army &#039;&#039;(later renamed the Chinese Red Army), which was jointly organized by the two troops.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he was elected as a member of the Central Committee at the Sixth National Congress of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he drafted a resolution for the Second Hunan-Jiangxi Boundary Congress of the Communist Party of China, proposing the idea of ​​&amp;quot;armed separatism of workers and peasants &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 25, he wrote a report to the Central Committee on behalf of the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the Jinggangshan armed separatism of workers and peasants.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the formulation of Jinggangshan &amp;quot;Land Law&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1929&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, Zhu De and Chen Yi led the main force of the Fourth Red Army to march to southern Jiangxi and western Fujian. In the spring of 1930, two revolutionary bases in southern Jiangxi and western Fujian were initially formed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot; Land Law &amp;quot; of Xingguo.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he attended the Seventh Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China held in Longyan. His correct opinions on the tasks, political work and military work of the Red Army were not accepted . Others are in charge. After the meeting, he left the main leadership position of the Fourth Red Army, went to western Fujian to recuperate and guide local work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, guided the convening of the first Congress of the CPC in West Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China issued a letter of instruction to the Front Committee of the Fourth Red Army, affirming Mao Zedong&#039;s correct proposition on the Red Army&#039;s strategy of action and building a strong people&#039;s revolutionary army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, presided over the Ninth Congress of the Fourth Red Army of the Communist Party of China in Gutian Village, Shanghang County, Fujian Province, made a political report at the meeting, and drafted the resolution of the meeting (that is, the resolution of the Gutian Conference). The General Assembly re-elected Mao Zedong as Secretary of the former Party Committee.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ef41lepOlKVUI6KqdtRtOuAAqar2rLjVZxZqIdtlJEZXO6ZHsIhcZ_PJOpNe_ZjiAZHcjhQbkabQKtmFn1XRHN7IV-eHgX3t9MPQXGXyN8g Fourth Red Army Big Nines] - Guangming.com&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1930&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, wrote the article &amp;quot; A single spark can start a prairie fire &amp;quot;, expounding the theory of the Chinese revolutionary road of encircling the city from the countryside and seizing power by armed forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, conducted an investigation in Xunwu, Jiangxi; at the same time, he wrote an article &amp;quot; Against Bookishness &amp;quot;, proposing that &amp;quot;without investigation, there is no right to speak&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, he served as the general political commissar of the Red Front Army and the secretary of the General Front Enemy Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, he was elected as an alternate member of the Politburo at the Third Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 30 to January 3 of the following year, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the first &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Long March and the War to Resist Japanese Imperialism (1931 - 1940) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1931&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 7, the enlarged Fourth Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Shanghai, and was elected as an alternate member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (did not attend the meeting). Wang Ming entered the Political Bureau of the Central Committee with the support of representatives of the Communist International.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to May, together with Zhu De and others, he commanded the Red Front Army to smash the second &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the third &amp;quot;encirclement and suppression&amp;quot; of the Kuomintang army was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 1st to 5th, he was squeezed out at the first congress ( Southern Jiangxi meeting ) held by the party organization in the Central Soviet Area, and was accused of &amp;quot;narrow empiricism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rich peasant line&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;extremely serious consistent right- wing opportunism &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he made a report at the First National Congress of the Chinese Soviet; he was elected as the chairman and chairman of the People&#039;s Committee at the first meeting of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/55dfKe2dQNS8Z7ANwabKeuK4M3HdUKEplIzM7rOLAhdDz5KZ-JApZ1Z1xHuAH7g2ChwUFd1TagcX3Py2ysanDlkBzA1JlQXuLmHfbjn5O-YMHNQoS8GhYpTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1926-1931)] -  News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1932&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, I went to the ancient temple of Donghua Mountain on the outskirts of Ruijin, Jiangxi to recuperate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, after the Red Army failed to attack Ganzhou, they stopped recuperating and rushed to the front line to command.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 15, the &amp;quot;Declaration of War Against Japan&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 9, Tong Xiangying issued &amp;quot;The Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic Opposes the KMT&#039;s Selling of Songhu Agreement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, together with Zhu De, he commanded the First Red Army and the Fifth Red Army to return to southern Jiangxi from western Fujian.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, at the meeting of the Central Bureau of the Soviet Area of ​​the Communist Party of China held in Ningdu, Jiangxi, he was hit by the wrong leadership of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;. After the meeting, he was dismissed from the position of general political commissar of the Red Army and went to Changting, Fujian to recuperate.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1933&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late January, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee moved to the Central Revolutionary Base.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early February, the provisional Central Committee of the Communist Party of China comprehensively implemented the &amp;quot;offensive line&amp;quot;, eliminated the influence of Mao Zedong&#039;s active defense line in the central base areas, and launched the so-called struggle against the &amp;quot; Luo Ming line &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 30, Tong Xiangying and others issued the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic&#039;s &amp;quot;Declaration on Selling out Pingjin for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Instructions on Land Survey Movement&amp;quot; of the Provisional Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August, made a report on &amp;quot;Smashing the Five &amp;quot;Encirclement and Suppression&amp;quot; and Soviet Economic Construction Tasks&amp;quot; at the Economic Construction Conference of the Seventeen Counties in the South of the Central Soviet Area held in Ruijin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, he wrote the article &amp;quot;How to Analyze Rural Classes&amp;quot;, which became the standard for classifying rural classes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, he conducted investigations in Changgang Township of Xingguo County and Caixi Township of Shanghang County successively, and wrote &amp;quot;Investigation of Changgang Township&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Investigation of Caixi Township&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1934&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he was elected as a member of the Politburo at the Fifth Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China. Made a work report at the Second National Congress of the Chinese Soviet. Continue to be elected as Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration of the Central Government of the Chinese Soviet Republic on Selling North China for the Kuomintang&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 15, Tong Xiangying and others published the &amp;quot;Declaration for the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Go North to Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the evening of October 18, he led the security squad to leave Yudu and embark on the Long March.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of November, the Red Army suffered heavy losses in the Battle of Xiangjiang. On the 30th, crossed the Xiangjiang River with the First Field Column of the Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12, at the emergency meeting of the heads of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Hunan Passage, it was adopted that the Red Army was urged to abandon the original plan to join the Second and Sixth Red Army Corps in western Hunan and instead advance to Guizhou, where the enemy was weak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1935&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 15th to 17th, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Zunyi, Guizhou , and was co-opted as a member of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. The meeting ended the rule of Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; adventurism in the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and actually established a new central leadership represented by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he formed a three-member military command group with Zhou Enlai and Wang Jiaxiang.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to May, together with Zhou Enlai and others, he commanded the Red Army to cross the Chishui River four times , cross the Jinsha River skillfully , and seize the Luding Bridge by flying , winning decisive victories in the strategic shift.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, Tong Xiangying and others issued the &amp;quot;Declaration for Opposing Japan&#039;s Annexation of North China and Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Traitorous Country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he led the Red Front Army to join the Red Fourth Front Army in western Sichuan. Soon, he fought against Zhang Guotao&#039;s escapism and separatism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, he led the Shaanxi-Gansu Detachment of the Chinese Workers&#039; and Peasants&#039; Red Army to Wuqi Town, Yan&#039;an, Shaanxi . The Red Army successfully completed the Long March .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Wayaobao , northern Shaanxi. The meeting determined the strategy of establishing the anti-Japanese national united front .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 27, he made a report on &amp;quot;On the Strategy of Opposing Japanese Imperialism&amp;quot; at the meeting of party activists , expounding the strategy and policy of the Anti-Japanese National United Front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1936&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, together with Zhou Enlai, Peng Dehuai and other 20 generals of the Red Army, they jointly issued the &amp;quot;Letter to All Generals and Soldiers of the Northeast Army for the Red Army&#039;s Willingness to Join Forces with the Northeast Army in Anti-Japanese War&amp;quot;, proposing specific methods for organizing the national defense government and the Anti-Japanese Allied Forces, and suggested sending representatives to each other Negotiate together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to May, together with Peng Dehuai, he led the main force of the Red Army across the Yellow River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, five points of opinion were put forward to the Nanjing authorities to stop the civil war and unanimously resist Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, together with Zhu De, he issued 20 propositions on saving the country and the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 12, he and Zhu De issued a declaration, expressing support for the &amp;quot; Guangdong Incident &amp;quot; and proposing eight programs for resisting Japan and saving the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to October, he met with American journalist Snow many times in Yan&#039;an, northern Shaanxi , answered his questions about the Chinese revolution and the Red Army of Workers and Peasants, and introduced his own experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 10, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and made a report on the relationship between the two parties of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and the issue of the united front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, he drafted the &amp;quot;Letter from the Communist Party of China to the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, calling for a unified resistance to Japan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 7, he served as the chairman of the Revolutionary Military Commission of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 12 &amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/274bAy3rBGeX2Zh1YonADY9VQxrbpUeDtCw-fMAB28xtAQhHRGb9DPf2DI3BL8-bKaQSk82amgftAwx4WYIwWh3o5TH5mDEPfVPk Xi&#039;an Incident] - People&#039;s Daily Online &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, Zhang Xueliang and Yang Hucheng carried out &amp;quot; military remonstrance &amp;quot; in Xi&#039;an and detained Chiang Kai-shek. Mao Zedong and the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China analyzed the complicated political situation at that time, determined the policy of peacefully resolving the Xi&#039;an Incident , and sent Zhou Enlai and others to Xi&#039;an to participate in the negotiations to promote the peaceful settlement of the incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he wrote &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in China&#039;s Revolutionary War&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/971bjRWYCTlHcKVIUeYweZ3aS1vRrIo8xD20lgLBmHB03AljT0HeW0bP-aEyJMGdY2e1H11RhOqiXFyr8DAcNsyYpZgSotmAqjBN65f7W9kWcvDzcEbwXonk Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1932-1936)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1937&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, stationed in Yan&#039;an with the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the Central Military Commission.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 9, he attended the meeting of the Standing Committee of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting discussed and passed the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Third Plenary Session of the Chinese Kuomintang&amp;quot;, and put forward five national policies and four guarantees. This document actually became the program of the Kuomintang-Communist cooperation negotiations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, met with American journalist Smedley and answered some questions she raised about the Sino-Japanese War and the Xi&#039;an Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April to July, he taught dialectical materialism at the Anti-Japanese Military and Political University, two of which were later organized into &amp;quot;On Practice&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;On Contradiction&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, he made the report &amp;quot;The Mission of the Communist Party of China in the Anti-Japanese Period&amp;quot; and the conclusion of &amp;quot;Struggle to Win Millions of People into the Anti-Japanese National United Front&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 7, the Marco Polo Bridge Incident broke out and the National War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 23, he published &amp;quot;Principles, Measures and Prospects for Opposing Japan&#039;s Offensive&amp;quot;, proposing the principles and policies of resolutely resisting the Japanese War and opposing compromise and concessions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 22nd to 25th, attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee held in Luochuan, northern Shaanxi, emphasized the principle of independence in the united front, clarified the strategic policy of independent mountain guerrilla warfare, and served as secretary of the newly formed Central Military Commission of the CPC .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 25, jointly issued an order with Zhu De and Zhou Enlai on the reorganization of the Red Army into the Eighth Route Army of the National Revolutionary Army . Subsequently, he directed the Eighth Route Army to go to the front line of the Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he made a report on &amp;quot; The Situation and Tasks of the Anti-Japanese War after the Fall of Taiyuan in Shanghai &amp;quot; at the meeting of activists of the Yan&#039;an Party , comprehensively expounding his opinions on the united front and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and delivered a speech, reiterating and adhering to the principles and policies determined at the Luochuan meeting in response to Wang Ming&#039;s right-leaning capitulationist idea of ​​&amp;quot;everything goes through the united front&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1938&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spring, a decision was made for the Eighth Route Army to enter the plains from the mountains of North China to carry out guerrilla warfare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, the article &amp;quot;Strategic Issues in Anti-Japanese Guerrilla Warfare&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 26th to June 3rd, gave a lecture on &amp;quot;On Protracted War&amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Anti-Japanese War Research Association. Comprehensively analyze the era of the Sino-Japanese War and the basic characteristics of both sides, refute the theory of quick victory and national subjugation, and expound the general policy of the protracted war in China&#039;s Anti-Japanese War.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 14th to 27th, he attended the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee. Wang Jiaxiang conveyed the instructions of the Communist International, saying that the leadership of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China should be headed by Mao Zedong to solve the problem of unified leadership. Mao Zedong made a long speech at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 29th to November 6th, attended the Sixth Plenary Session of the enlarged Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a political report and conclusion of the meeting on &amp;quot;On the New Stage&amp;quot;. The meeting approved the line of the Politburo headed by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1939&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 2, he spoke at the Party, Government and Military Production Mobilization Conference in Yan&#039;an, calling for his own efforts to overcome economic difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 5, gave a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Capitulationism&amp;quot; at the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late April, wrote the article &amp;quot;May 4th Movement&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, gave a speech on &amp;quot;The Direction of the Youth Movement &amp;quot; at the Yan&#039;an Youth Commemoration of the 20th Anniversary of the May 4th Movement .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, he made several reports, condemning the diehards of the Kuomintang for creating anti-communist friction and calling for continued unity in the war of resistance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, I talked with three reporters from Central News Agency, &amp;quot;Sweeping Daily&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xinmin Daily&amp;quot;, reiterating the self-defense of &amp;quot;I will not be attacked if people do not attack me; in principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, the &amp;quot;Communist&amp;quot; was published, stating that the united front, armed struggle, and party building are the three magic weapons for the Chinese revolution to defeat the enemy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 1, drafted a decision for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on absorbing a large number of intellectuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 21, wrote the article &amp;quot; Memorial Bethune &amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Norman Bethune Memorial Book&amp;quot; compiled and printed by the Political Department of the Eighth Route Army and the Ministry of Health.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the same month, he co-authored &amp;quot;The Chinese Revolution and the Communist Party of China&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to March of the following year, the leader repelled the first anti-communist climax of the Kuomintang diehards.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1940&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, &amp;quot;On New Democracy&amp;quot; was published, which systematically discussed the theory and program of the New Democratic Revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on the issue of political power in the anti-Japanese base areas, proposing to implement the &amp;quot;three-three system&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 11, he made a report on &amp;quot;Current Strategic Issues in the Anti-Japanese United Front&amp;quot;, summed up the experience of repelling the first anti-communist upsurge, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;developing progressive forces, winning over middle forces, and opposing stubborn forces&amp;quot; and rational, Beneficial and moderate principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 4, he drafted an instruction from the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to the Southeast Bureau and the New Fourth Army, emphasizing the need to let go of the expansion of the army to resist the attacks of anti-communist diehards, and pointed out that the policy of struggle should be adopted to &amp;quot;deal with possible sudden nationwide incidents.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late June, he made a report at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, analyzing the international situation and its impact on China&#039;s War of Resistance, and pointed out that we should not only be alert to sudden incidents launched by the diehards of the Kuomintang, but also strive for a better situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhu De, Peng Dehuai, Ye Ting , Xiang Ying replied to He Yingqin and Bai Chongxi &#039;s &amp;quot;Hao Dian&amp;quot; telegram (&amp;quot;Jia Dian&amp;quot;), clearly refuting Hao Dian&#039;s unreasonable accusations against the Eighth Route Army and the New Fourth Army.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, he talked with comrades who came back from the front to study at the Central Party School , emphasizing the importance of cadres being proficient in Marxism-Leninism.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/09c8JgYPSUxL659ejxJWPaaazHLKyYdaX57UZz0KsAHWaKsJe4Da1TRNKlohdsfIQ4sVYPJMF-ITojN56t4nla8GP_dxQWiyJn4vLK6gJ1eW-X7fdVxY9cma Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1937-1940)] News of the Communist Party of China &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The End of the War of Anti-Japanese Resistance and a New China is born (1941- 1950 ) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1941&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early January, the Southern Anhui Incident occurred.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he drafted an order for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China to rebuild the military headquarters of the New Fourth Army, and made a speech on the Southern Anhui Incident to Xinhua News Agency reporters, and solemnly proposed twelve measures to solve the Southern Anhui Incident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, the &amp;quot; Government Program for the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region &amp;quot;, which was reviewed and rewritten and approved by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, was released, stipulating that the construction of political power in the border region should implement the &amp;quot;three-three-system&amp;quot; principle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 8, drafted the &amp;quot;Summary on Repelling the Second Anti-Communist Upsurge&amp;quot; within the party instructions, and put forward the strategic thinking of &amp;quot;fighting against fighting, pulling against pulling&amp;quot; and winning over the centrists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 19, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on &amp;quot; Reforming Our Study&amp;quot;, which proposed to oppose subjectivism and clarified the ideological principles of seeking truth from facts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 1, drafted the &amp;quot;Decision on Investigation and Research&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 10th to October 22nd, he attended the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and made a report against subjectivism and sectarianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 26, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China made the &amp;quot;Decision on the Advanced Study Group&amp;quot; and established the Central Study Group with Mao Zedong as the leader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In autumn and winter, he successively presided over the editing of the party&#039;s historical literature collections such as &amp;quot;Since the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Before the Sixth National Congress&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Two Lines&amp;quot;.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ca21_rzu4oz9hNSo9ONLY8dp9zMlNMql22DMS6RcgbfOt9JjKslA8ex5m2xenDScEKVWla0bdbPYfadlLTsxy-PNiRJFhKFE4P5LSFeKPTOZmDaAaO-q5CMC Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1941-1945) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1942&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 1, at the opening ceremony of the Party School of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot;Rectifying the Party&#039;s Style of Work&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 8, made a speech on &amp;quot;Opposing Party Stereotypes&amp;quot; at a cadre meeting convened by the Propaganda Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, delivered a speech and made a conclusion at the Yan&#039;an Literature and Art Workers Symposium.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he wrote an editorial for the Yan&#039;an &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot;, discussing that streamlining the army and streamlining administration is an extremely important policy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, submitted a long written report on &amp;quot;Economic Issues and Financial Issues&amp;quot; to the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, discussing the general policy of financial and economic work of &amp;quot;developing the economy and ensuring supply&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1943&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 20, at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee, he was presumed to be the chairman of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Secretariat of the Central Committee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 26, at the cadre meeting held by the Secretariat of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made the &amp;quot;Report on the Dissolution of the Communist International&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 1, drafted a decision on leadership methods for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 1, he sent a letter to Kang Sheng, pointing out that the work of &amp;quot;anti-rape&amp;quot; should be investigated and studied, distinguish right from wrong, educate the masses, and oppose &amp;quot;forced, confessed, and believed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 12, he wrote the editorial &amp;quot;Questioning the Kuomintang&amp;quot; for the &amp;quot;Liberation Daily&amp;quot; in Yan&#039;an, exposing the conspiracy of the Kuomintang diehards to attack the Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Border Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From early September to early October, presided over the meeting held by the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China during this period, criticizing Wang Ming&#039;s &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; adventurism mistakes during the ten-year civil war and right opportunism mistakes in the early days of the War of Resistance. Speech and make a summary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the inscription &amp;quot;Seek truth from facts&amp;quot; was completed for the auditorium of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1944&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 12 and May 20, he gave lectures on study and the current situation at the senior cadre meeting of the Northwest Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the first department of the Central Party School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15, Lin Boqu, who had negotiated with the Kuomintang representatives in Xi&#039;an, submitted a written opinion drafted by him as the specific content of the negotiations. The opinion paper puts forward 20 opinions on issues concerning national politics and pending cases of the two parties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 21, at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he was elected as the chairman of the Central Committee and the chairman of the Bureau of the Seventh Plenary Session.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 5, the drafted &amp;quot;Instructions of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Urban Work&amp;quot; was discussed and approved at the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June to August, he met many times with members of the Northwest Visiting Group of Chinese and foreign journalists and members of the US Army Observation Group stationed in Yan&#039;an, and expounded on issues such as the Chinese Communist Party&#039;s anti-Japanese policy and the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 8, delivered a speech &amp;quot;Serving the People&amp;quot; at Zhang Side&#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 31, presided over the meeting of the Presidium of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and decided to send Wang Zhen and Wang Shoudao to lead the troops to the south to &amp;quot;establish a base with Hengshan as the center&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, Zhou Enlai and Hurley, the personal representative of US President Roosevelt , held several talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party and reached a five-point draft agreement. This draft agreement was rejected by Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1945&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 20, he attended the last meeting of the Seventh Plenary Session of the Sixth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting basically passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Certain Historical Issues&amp;quot; , which was revised many times by Mao Zedong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 23 to June 11, presided over the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China, delivered an opening speech (&amp;quot;The Destiny of Two Chinas&amp;quot;) and a closing speech (&amp;quot;The Foolish Old Man Moved Mountains&amp;quot;), and submitted &amp;quot;On Coalition Government&amp;quot; to the conference Written political report. The Congress decided to use Mao Zedong Thought as the guideline for all the work of the whole party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 19, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July, he held talks on the relationship between the Kuomintang and the Communist Party with six people including Chu Fucheng and Huang Yanpei, members of the National Political Council. Talking about the &amp;quot;new road&amp;quot; of democracy, jumping out of the &amp;quot;cyclic law&amp;quot; of the rise and fall of political parties and groups.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the statement &amp;quot;The Last Battle Against the Japanese Invaders&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 13, he delivered a speech titled &amp;quot;The Situation after the Victory of the Anti-Japanese War and Our Policy&amp;quot;, proposing the policy of tit for tat and fighting for every inch of the Kuomintang to strive for domestic peace and democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 28, he went to Chongqing for peace talks with Chiang Kai-shek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 2, the Japanese government formally signed the instrument of surrender. China&#039;s War of Resistance Against Japanese Aggression ended victoriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 10, the Minutes of the Meeting between the National Government and the Representatives of the Communist Party of China (referred to as the &amp;quot; Double Ten Agreement &amp;quot;) was signed in Chongqing. On the 11th, return to Yan&#039;an.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 17, at the Yan&#039;an cadre meeting, he made a report on the Chongqing negotiations, pointing out that the Chinese revolution &amp;quot;has a bright future, but the road is tortuous.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 28, drafted the &amp;quot;Establishing a Solid Northeast Base Area&amp;quot; instruction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714604.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronological table of Mao Zedong&#039;s life (1941-1945)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1946&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, he wrote &amp;quot;Some Estimates on the Current International Situation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 26, the Kuomintang army aggressively attacked the Liberated Areas of the Central Plains, and a full-scale civil war broke out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4, the Southern Front Field Army made a strategic decision to &amp;quot;fight a few victories on the inside and then move to the outside.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 20, drafted the inner-party directive of &amp;quot;Smashing Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s Attack with Self-Defense War&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, he met with American journalist, Strong, and put forward the famous assertion that &amp;quot;all reactionaries are paper tigers&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 16, he drafted the instruction &amp;quot;Concentrate Superior Forces and Annihilate Enemies Individually&amp;quot; for the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, he drafted an inner-party directive for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, summarizing the experience of the three-month war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 18, the name &amp;quot;People&#039;s War of Liberation&amp;quot; was used for the first time in the party directive drafted for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1947&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 18, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to withdraw from Yan&#039;an, and began the one-year battle in northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From March to August, he led the Northwest Field Army to successively win the battles of Qinghuabian, Yangmahe, Panlong, and Shajiadian, smashing the key attacks of the Kuomintang on the liberated areas of northern Shaanxi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 21st to 23rd, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Xiaohe Village, Jingbian County, Northern Shaanxi Province, and the idea of ​​resolving Chiang Kai-shek&#039;s struggle in five years (from July 1946) was proposed. Before and after this, the three armies of Liu Deng, Chen Su, and Chen Xie were deployed to cross the Yellow River and switch to a strategic offensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October, the &amp;quot; Manifesto of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot; was drafted, and the slogan &amp;quot;Down with Chiang Kai-shek and liberate the whole of China&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, the &amp;quot;How to Divide Classes&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Decisions on Some Issues in the Land Struggle&amp;quot; drafted in 1933 were reissued to the whole party to guide the correct development of the land reform movement in the liberated areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 25th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China (i.e. the December meeting) was hosted in Yangjiagou, Mizhi County, northern Shaanxi, and a written report &amp;quot;Current Situation and Our Tasks&amp;quot; was submitted to the meeting, and the top ten military forces were proposed. Principles and the three major economic programs of New Democracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1948&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, drafted a draft decision on &amp;quot;Several Important Issues Concerning Current Party Policies&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, the war in northern Shaanxi was over, and the Yellow River was crossed eastward to the North China Liberated Area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 1, he delivered an important speech at the Caijiaya Jinsui Cadre Meeting in Xing County, Shanxi, clarifying the party&#039;s new democratic revolution general line and land reform general line.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 30th to May 7th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Secretariat of the CPC Central Committee in Chengnanzhuang, Fuping County, Hebei Province, and put forward several opinions on leading the war to the Kuomintang-ruled areas, developing production, and strengthening discipline.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 1, he sent a letter to Li Jishen and Shen Junru , proposing to establish a democratic coalition government and hold a new Political Consultative Conference first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 27, he arrived at Xibaipo Village, Pingshan County, Hebei Province, where the Central Working Committee of the Communist Party of China is located.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 8th to 13th, he hosted a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Xibaipo, and made important reports on issues such as war, nation-building, and finance and economics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to January of the following year, he organized and commanded the three strategic decisive battles of Liaoshen, Huaihai, and Pingjin, gathering and annihilating the main force of the Kuomintang army to the north of the Yangtze River.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 30, he wrote the 1949 New Year&#039;s message &amp;quot;Carrying the Revolution Through to the End&amp;quot; for Xinhua News Agency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1949&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he presided over the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed guidelines and basic policies for realizing the shift of the party&#039;s work focus, winning national victories, and building a new China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 25, he led the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and the headquarters of the People&#039;s Liberation Army to be stationed in Beiping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 21, when the Nanjing government refused to accept the &amp;quot;Domestic Peace Agreement&amp;quot;, he and Zhu De jointly issued the &amp;quot;Order to March to the Nation&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 23, the People&#039;s Liberation Army occupied Nanjing and wrote the poem &amp;quot; Seven Laws: The People&#039;s Liberation Army Occupies Nanjing &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 15th to 19th, he attended the first plenary meeting of the preparatory meeting of the new CPPCC and delivered a speech at the opening ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 30, the article &amp;quot;On the People&#039;s Democratic Dictatorship&amp;quot; was published.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 4th, Cheng Qian was called again, and he praised Cheng&#039;s policy of opposing Chiang Kai-shek and Guangxi and peacefully resolving the Hunan issue, and made arrangements for related matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 21 to 30, he attended the first plenary session of the Chinese People&#039;s Political Consultative Conference, delivered an opening speech, and was elected chairman of the Central People&#039;s Government. The meeting adopted the &amp;quot;Common Program &amp;quot; drafted by Zhou Enlai and reviewed and revised by him many times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 1, the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and presided over the founding ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 5, the &amp;quot;Instructions on the Army&#039;s Participation in Production and Construction Work in 1950&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, he arrived in Moscow and visited the Soviet Union for the first time . On February 14, 1950, China and the Soviet Union signed the &amp;quot;Sino-Soviet Treaty of Friendship, Alliance and Mutual Assistance.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December to early next year, specific arrangements were made for the liberation of Tibet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1950&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 6th to 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, submitted a written report on &amp;quot;Struggling for a Basic Improvement in the National Financial and Economic Situation&amp;quot;, and made a speech on &amp;quot;Don&#039;t Attack from All Sides&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 28, the Eighth Meeting of the Central People&#039;s Government Committee was presided over and the &amp;quot; Land Reform Law of the People&#039;s Republic of China &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early October, he presided over a meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a decision to &amp;quot;resist US aggression, aid Korea, defend the country&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 8, an order was issued to form the Chinese People&#039;s Volunteers, ordering the volunteers to immediately dispatch to North Korea to aid the Korean people, and appointed Peng Dehuai as the commander and political commissar of the Volunteers . Then he personally directed the first to third campaigns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After October, launched and led the suppression of counter-revolutionary movement.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.hudong.com/page/reference_snapshot?wiki_doc_id=8372826320516163274&amp;amp;ref_url=http%3A%2F%2Fdangshi.people.com.cn%2Fn%2F2013%2F1202%2Fc85037-23714655.html&amp;amp;collect_params=%22%7B%5C%22search_query%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22search_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22source%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_title%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22doc_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22view_id%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22first_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22second_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%2C%5C%22third_classify%5C%22%3A%5C%22%5C%22%7D%22 Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1946-1950)] .  People&#039;s Daily Online&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Building up New China (1951 - 1960) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1951&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the idea of ​​&amp;quot;three-year preparation and ten-year planned economic construction&amp;quot; was put forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, the article &amp;quot;We Should Pay Attention to the Discussion of the Movie &amp;quot;The Legend of Wu Xun&amp;quot;&amp;quot; was published in the form of an editorial in &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 24, a banquet was held to celebrate the signing of the &amp;quot;Agreement on the Measures for the Peaceful Liberation of Tibet&amp;quot;. So far, the whole territory of mainland China has been liberated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Mutual Assistance and Cooperation in Agricultural Production (Draft)&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 12, the first volume of &amp;quot; Selected Works of Mao Zedong &amp;quot; was published. The second and third volumes were published in April 1952 and April 1953, respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the &amp;quot;Three Antis&amp;quot; campaign against corruption, waste, and bureaucracy was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/ecc8Dimf9sWViFFtAnjCxFb28FRUpvnonR9Ay_mKBa4t8ctBg8WBV6O11_k5ddH6-0hUwB9wBwI5JFCWXKFZVZ9uv33axJsfUb9d1hjvlbKiX9tt38_KkMmQ Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1951-1956)] - News of the Communist Party of China&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1952&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, he presided over the Standing Committee of the CPPCC National Committee and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on Carrying out the Study Movement for Ideological Transformation of People from All walks of life&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 26, he drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on launching the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; campaign (the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; are against bribery, against tax evasion, against theft of state property, against cutting corners, and against theft of national economic intelligence).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 6, drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Tibet Work Policy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 9, the &amp;quot;Outline for the Implementation of Regional Ethnic Autonomy of the People&#039;s Republic of China&amp;quot; was released.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In September, the general line for the transitional period began to be conceived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1953&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 13, the Constitution Drafting Committee of the People&#039;s Republic of China was established and served as the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 26, drafted instructions for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on opposing the ideology of Han chauvinism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15, he spoke at the meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and made a relatively complete statement of the party&#039;s general line during the transition period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, the Korean armistice agreement was officially signed in Panmunjom .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 7, he talked with some representatives of the democratic parties and business circles, pointing out that state capitalism is the only way to transform capitalist industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 15 and November 4, he had two conversations with the head of the Rural Work Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. He pointed out that the rural work departments at all levels should regard mutual assistance and cooperation as extremely important matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1954&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Mao voting.png|thumb|Mao voting in the 1954 election]]&lt;br /&gt;
In January, began to preside over the drafting of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China in Hangzhou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 23, presided over the first meeting of the Constitution Drafting Committee, and proposed the first draft of the Constitution of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 28th, he attended the first plenary session of the first session of the National People&#039;s Congress, delivered the opening speech &amp;quot;Strive for the Construction of a Great Socialist Country&amp;quot;, and was elected as the Chairman of the People&#039;s Republic of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, the Central Military Commission of the Communist Party of China was formed and served as its chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, wrote the &amp;quot;Letter on the Research Issues of the Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot; to the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and relevant comrades.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 19, in a conversation with Indian Prime Minister Nehru , he proposed that the Five Principles of Peaceful Coexistence should be extended to all state relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1955&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 15th, Liu Shaoqi, [[Zhou Enlai]], and [[Deng Xiaoping]] were instructed: &amp;quot;We should thoroughly criticize Hu Feng&#039;s bourgeois idealism, anti-party and anti-people literary thought.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, he delivered an opening speech and conclusion at the National Congress of the Communist Party of China, calling on cadres to delve into the issue of socialist industrialization and become experts in this area.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 12, at the Supreme State Council, the policy of eliminating counter-revolutionaries was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 9, wrote an inscription for the Monument to the People&#039;s Heroes in Tiananmen Square: The people&#039;s heroes will live forever.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 31, he made a report on &amp;quot;About the Issue of Agricultural Cooperation&amp;quot; at the meeting of secretaries of the provincial, municipal and autonomous regional party committees convened by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September to December, presided over the editing of the book &amp;quot;The Socialist Upsurge in Rural China&amp;quot;, and wrote two prefaces and 104 notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 4th to 11th, presided over the Sixth Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Resolution on Agricultural Cooperative Issues&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 29, the executive members of the All-China Federation of Industry and Commerce were invited to discuss the socialist transformation of private industry and commerce.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, the draft directive of the Central Committee on intellectual issues was revised, and it was proposed to train intellectuals in large numbers and pay attention to absorbing high-level intellectuals into the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1956&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 20, he spoke at a conference on intellectuals held by the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, calling on the whole party to study scientific knowledge, unite with non-party intellectuals, and strive to quickly catch up with the world&#039;s advanced scientific level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 25, chaired the Supreme State Council to formally discuss and approve the &amp;quot;National Agricultural Development Program (Draft) from 1956 to 1967&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(forty articles)&#039;&#039; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February to March, successively listened to the reports of 34 central working departments, and conducted systematic investigation and research on economic construction issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of April, &amp;quot;On the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was reviewed and revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 25, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, he made a report on &amp;quot; On the Ten Major Relationships &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 27, cremation was carried out after the signature died.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, at the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, the policy of &amp;quot;letting a hundred flowers bloom and a hundred schools of thought contend&amp;quot; was proposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 22, he presided over the Seventh Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and proposed two work priorities, one is socialist transformation, and the other is economic construction. The main focus of the two is still construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 15th to 27th, hosted the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China and delivered an opening speech. During the Eighth National Congress, the importance of strengthening economic construction was emphasized again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 28, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he made a speech at the Second Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China: Our economic construction has retreated and advanced, but the main thing is to advance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, &amp;quot;Revisiting the Historical Experience of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat&amp;quot; was revised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1957&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 27, made a speech on &amp;quot;Correctly Handling Contradictions among the People&amp;quot;, and put forward two kinds of contradiction theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he spoke at the National Propaganda Work Conference of the Communist Party of China and announced the start of rectification within the party.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 30, leaders of various democratic parties were invited to have a discussion and asked them to help the Communist Party rectify the movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 15th, he wrote the article &amp;quot;Things Are Changing&amp;quot;, and then launched the anti-rightist struggle, and made a serious mistake of magnification.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From September 20th to October 9th, he presided over the Third Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. At the meeting, he raised objections to the discussion of the main contradictions in Chinese society in the resolution of the Eighth National Congress, and believed that it should return to the proposal of the Second Plenary Session of the Seventh Central Committee of the Party&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November, led the Chinese party and government delegation to visit the Soviet Union, participated in the celebration of the 40th anniversary of the October Revolution , and attended the representative meeting of the Communist Party and the Workers&#039; Party . During the period, it was proposed that within 15 years, the output of China&#039;s major industrial products should catch up with that of the United Kingdom.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/3d8fGQKZLf8UIJhgOqtIn2VUfa9cteY9YwFe70NZ32DNSBigrS277q1nIWoxPbGAH6yDTNbzSkwvxPfSLLbbdxMx4zmcd1-jjzxdYUVyz_GzqLc3CX3kmhTG Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961)]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1958&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, hosted the Nanning Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and drafted the &amp;quot;Sixty Articles of Working Methods (Draft)&amp;quot;. Criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot; at the meeting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, hosted the Chengdu Conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. The meeting continued to criticize &amp;quot;anti-rash advance&amp;quot;, and the various economic indicators formulated were greatly improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 5th to 23rd, hosted the Second Session of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China. The meeting changed the relevant conclusions of the first meeting of the Eighth National Congress, arguing that the struggle between the two classes and the two roads is still the main contradiction in the country. The meeting passed the general line of &amp;quot;go all out, strive for the top, and build socialism more quickly, better and more economically&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 31 to August 3, he held talks with Khrushchev, the first secretary of the CPSU Central Committee who was visiting, and rejected the Soviet side&#039;s suggestion of establishing a joint fleet and a long-wave radio station that violated China&#039;s sovereignty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to August, deployed the bombardment of Kinmen.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 6, inspected Qiliying People&#039;s Commune in Xinxiang, Henan. When it comes to &amp;quot;the name People&#039;s Commune is good&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 17th to 30th, an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was hosted in Beidaihe, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on the Establishment of People&#039;s Commune in Rural Areas&amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 2nd to 10th, he presided over the first Zhengzhou meeting and began to correct the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot; errors in the &amp;quot;Great Leap Forward&amp;quot; and the People&#039;s Commune Movement. During the meeting, he wrote a letter to the party committees at the county level and above, requesting to study &amp;quot;Problems of the Socialist Economy in the Soviet Union&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Marx Engels on Communist Society&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From November 28 to December 10, the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China was held in Wuchang, and the &amp;quot;Resolution on Several Issues Concerning the People&#039;s Commune &amp;quot; was passed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1959&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 27th to March 5th, he presided over the second Zhengzhou meeting. From March 25th to April 5th, he held an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Seventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Shanghai to continue to correct &amp;quot;left&amp;quot; errors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In April, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s opinion, the first meeting of the Second National People&#039;s Congress passed a resolution that he would no longer serve as the chairman of the country and Liu Shaoqi would be the chairman.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 25th to 28th, I went back to my hometown Shaoshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 2 to August 16, hosted the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee in Lushan. The enlarged meeting of the Politburo originally planned to further correct the mistakes of the &amp;quot;Left&amp;quot;, but in the later period and at the Eighth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee, it mistakenly launched a criticism of Peng Dehuai and others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/0599mt14ZXxwIG8QT5S3ZuwBtlaVFGBM5yzt242up9DDdUebpaZ9dx_x5lPo6IGC2PvYkmwu7mEwzTdugelquJYOBGY32UeKnqlBgccpzGSjWks2gp40ylPO Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) Communist Party News Network] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1960&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, the fourth volume of &amp;quot;Selected Works of Mao Zedong&amp;quot; was approved in Guangzhou. Published in September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 30, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Combating Bureaucracy&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From June 14th to 18th, he presided over an enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee in Shanghai, wrote the article &amp;quot; Ten Years Summary &amp;quot;, re-emphasized the principle of seeking truth from facts, and proposed to seriously study the laws of socialist revolution and construction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July 5th to August 10th, presided over the work conference of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held in Beidaihe to study international issues and domestic economic adjustment issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 15, he drafted the &amp;quot;Instructions on Thoroughly Correcting the &amp;quot;Five Winds&amp;quot; Issues&amp;quot; for the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. &#039;&#039;(&amp;quot;Five Styles&amp;quot;, that is, communist style , exaggerated style , command style, cadre special style and blind command style.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Adjusting, consolidating, enriching, educating and improving New China and the launch of the Cultural Revolution (1961 - 1970) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1961&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 14th to 18th, he presided over the Ninth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and called for the great promotion of investigation and research. This meeting officially approved the eight-character policy for adjusting the national economy. After the meeting, he organized and led three investigation teams to conduct in-depth investigations and researches in the rural areas of Zhejiang, Hunan, and Guangdong.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 21st to June 12th, presided over the work meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China to discuss and revise the &amp;quot;Regulations on the Work of Rural People&#039;s Commune (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(namely, the sixty agricultural articles)&#039;&#039; . It stipulates that the supply system will be abolished; whether or not to run a canteen is entirely up to the members to discuss and decide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 16th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China hosted a work conference in Lushan to discuss issues such as industry, food, finance and trade, and education. The meeting emphasized the earnest implementation of the eight-character policy of economic adjustment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, it proposed &amp;quot;three-level ownership, team-based&amp;quot;, and the basic accounting unit of the rural people&#039;s communes was delegated to the production team.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/e07fGrGoUsW0yOSpQ8me6eJph38Qpr4eaEy2amSAo-XaC-gZZ__Frl8P32Z49TzdvXHjOKL69U3j0cAYmiDTZDYxuclShWxs56kRImKp7dMDqRgX0WpZLJWU Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1957-1961) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1962&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 11th to February 7th, he presided over the enlarged Central Work Conference of the Communist Party of China &#039;&#039;(also known as the &amp;quot;Seven Thousand People Conference &amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; and delivered an important speech on the issue of democratic centralism .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From July to September, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China Work Conference and the Tenth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee were held successively in Beidaihe and Beijing, criticizing the so-called &amp;quot;dark wind&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;going alone&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;reversing the verdict&amp;quot; and making comments about class, situation, contradictions and inner party The speech on the question of unity further developed the erroneous thesis that class struggle is the principal contradiction in socialist society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1963&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From February 11th to 28th, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China held a working conference, which decided to carry out the &amp;quot;Four Cleans&amp;quot; movement in rural areas and the &amp;quot;Five Antis&amp;quot; movement in cities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, the inscription &amp;quot;Learn from Comrade Lei Feng&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot;People&#039;s Daily&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, presided over the formulation of the &amp;quot;Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&#039;s Decision on Several Issues Concerning Current Rural Work (Draft)&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;(referred to as the &amp;quot;Ten Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; in Hangzhou , as a programmatic document to guide the &amp;quot;Four Cleans-ups&amp;quot; in rural areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 16, I heard Nie Rongzhen&#039;s report on the ten-year plan for science and technology, and pointed out: Without science and technology, productivity cannot be improved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, the first instruction on literary and artistic work was made.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1964&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 13, a symposium on educational work was convened to propose ideas for reforming the educational system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In May, when listening to the report on the third five-year plan , he put forward the idea of ​​two fists &#039;&#039;(agriculture, national defense)&#039;&#039; and one butt &#039;&#039;(basic industry )&#039;&#039;; he also proposed the strategic layout of dividing the country into first, second, and third lines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 15th and 16th, watch the Beijing and Jinan military training report performances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 16, at a small meeting held at the Ming Tombs in Beijing, he gave a speech on cultivating successors to the cause of the proletarian revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In June, he again issued instructions on literary and artistic work, and the literary and artistic circles expanded to other areas of ideology, erroneously carrying out excessive political criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, China&#039;s first atomic bomb was successfully detonated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From December 15th to 28th, presided over the central working conference to discuss and formulate &amp;quot;Some Issues Presently Raised in the Rural Socialist Education Movement&amp;quot; (referred to as &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;23 Articles&amp;quot;)&#039;&#039; , and partially correct the &amp;quot;Leftist&amp;quot;, but mistakenly stated that &amp;quot;the focus of the movement is to rectify those in power within the party who are taking the capitalist road.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1965&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From May 22nd to 29th, go back to Jinggangshan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 27, he met Li Zongren, the former acting president of the Kuomintang government , and his wife who had returned from overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of November, the article &amp;quot;Comment on the New Historical Drama &amp;quot;Hai Jui Dismissed from Office&amp;quot; was approved to be published, which opened the prelude to the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1966&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 12, he sent a letter to Liu Shaoqi, proposing &amp;quot;preparing for war and famine for the people&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of March, he falsely accused the &amp;quot;Outline of the Report on Current Academic Discussions&amp;quot; formulated by the Five-member Cultural Revolution Group chaired by Peng Zhen.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 7, the &amp;quot;May 7 Instructions&amp;quot; were issued, proposing that the People&#039;s Liberation Army &amp;quot;should be a big school&amp;quot;, that all walks of life should focus on their own professions, &amp;quot;learn other things at the same time&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;education should be revolutionary&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 16, the enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China passed the &amp;quot;Notice of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China&amp;quot; formulated by Mao Zedong, which made a serious miscalculation of the political situation of the party and the country at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 1st to 12th, presided over the convening of the Eleventh Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China, and passed the &amp;quot;Decision on the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;. During the meeting, Mao Zedong&#039;s &amp;quot;Bombarding the Headquarters—My Big-Character Poster&amp;quot; written on the 5th was printed and distributed, criticizing &amp;quot;Rightist Revisionism&amp;quot; The enlarged meeting of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee in May and the convening of this meeting marked the full launch of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 18th to November 26th, he met eight times in Beijing with teachers, students and Red Guards from all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1967&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In January, expressed support for the &amp;quot;January Revolution &amp;quot; in Shanghai. Since then, the wind of seizing power has spread all over the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 23, the &amp;quot;Decision of the Chinese People&#039;s Liberation Army to Resolutely Support the Revolutionary Left Masses&amp;quot; was issued.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 11th and 16th, Tan Zhenlin , Chen Yi , Ye Jianying , Li Fuchun , Li Xiannian , Xu Xiangqian , Nie Rongzhen , etc. were dissatisfied with Lin Biao and Jiang Qing &#039;s perverse actions, and strongly criticized the wrong practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot; in order to &amp;quot;make a big noise.&amp;quot; in Huairen Hall. After listening to the report of the Central Cultural Revolution Group, Mao Zedong expressed his dissatisfaction.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/d8e9fooguaBoQe9ohz_xjMzFcqqmXMJqPTHTdatP9jphVcyMJxbEUMX2yYcGS9tpuHRKOCNLzV5aTYbj42udcxsSn006JIa1ALB_naHba5UdPGSpoqr5jqGv Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1962-1968) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1968&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 16, he made important instructions on the so-called &amp;quot;Notice of Wu Hao and others leaving the Communist Party&amp;quot; and other materials sent by Jiang Qing and others: &amp;quot;This matter has long been clarified, and it was the Kuomintang&#039;s rumors and slanders&amp;quot;, which made their attempt to frame Zhou Enlai fail.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From October 13th to 31st, he hosted the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Eighth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. Under extremely abnormal circumstances, he made the decision to expel Liu Shaoqi from the party. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 22, the directive &amp;quot;It is very necessary for educated youth to go to the countryside and receive re-education from poor and lower-middle peasants&amp;quot; was published in the &amp;quot; People&#039;s Daily &amp;quot;, and the upsurge of educated youth going to the mountains and countryside began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1969&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From April 1st to 24th, he presided over the Ninth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, approved the theories and practices of the &amp;quot;Cultural Revolution&amp;quot;, and designated Lin Biao as his successor in the party constitution.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 28, he was re-elected as the chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1970&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 24, China&#039;s first artificial earth satellite was successfully launched. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 20, published the statement piece &amp;quot;People of the World Unite, Defeat the U.S. Aggressors and All Their lackeys !&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 23rd to September 6th, hosted the Second Plenary Session of the Ninth Central Committee of the Communist Party of China in Lushan, and wrote &amp;quot;My Opinion&amp;quot;, exposing and defeating Lin Biao and Chen Boda&#039;s conspiracy to seize power &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On December 18, he met with American friend Snow and expressed his welcome to the visit of US President Nixon to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== The Cultural Revolution and Mao&#039;s twilight years (1971 - 1976) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1971&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August to September, during his tour in the south, he had many conversations with the local party, government and army leaders to expose Lin Biao&#039;s conspiracy. On the way, he vigilantly changed his action plan several times, and returned to Beijing on September 12 to smash the counter-revolutionary armed coup plot of the Lin Biao clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 13, Zhou Enlai and others decisively dealt with Lin Biao&#039;s defection. When Zhou Enlai asked whether to intercept Lin Biao&#039;s landline, Mao Zedong said: &amp;quot;Let him do it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 25, the 26th UN General Assembly overwhelmingly passed a resolution to restore all legal rights of the People&#039;s Republic of China in the UN and expel the representatives of the Chiang Kai- shek clique.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 14, he received comrades who participated in the symposium in Chengdu, and rehabilitated the so-called &amp;quot; February Adverse Current &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1972&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 10, attended Chen Yi &#039;s memorial service.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 21, met with US President Nixon who was visiting China; on the 28th, China and the United States issued a joint communiqué in Shanghai, deciding to realize the normalization of Sino-US relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 27, he met with Japanese Prime Minister Kakuei Tanaka ; on September 29, the Chinese and Japanese governments issued a joint statement announcing the normalization of diplomatic relations between China and Japan and the formal establishment of diplomatic relations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1973&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In March, it was proposed to restore Deng Xiaoping&#039;s position as vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From August 24th to 28th, he presided over the Tenth National Congress of the Communist Party of China, allowing a group of older generation proletarian revolutionaries to re-enter the Central Committee, but at the same time, the power of Jiang Qing Group was also strengthened.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On August 30, he was elected chairman of the Central Committee at the First Plenary Session of the Communist Party of China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to serve as a member of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee and chief of staff of the People&#039;s Liberation Army. He also proposed to rehabilitate He Long , Luo Ruiqing , Yang Chengwu , Yu Lijin , and Fu Chongbi .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1974&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 18, it was approved to forward the materials of &amp;quot; Lin Biao and the Way of Confucius and Mencius&amp;quot;. The campaign of &amp;quot; criticizing Lin Piao and Confucius &amp;quot; began.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On February 22, met with Zambian President Kaunda , during the conversation he proposed the idea of ​​&amp;quot; three worlds &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 17, he criticized Wang Hongwen , Zhang Chunqiao , Jiang Qing , and Yao Wenyuan for engaging in gang activities at a meeting of the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee , raising the issue of the &amp;quot; Gang of Four &amp;quot; for the first time.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Mao&#039;s Last Revolution, page 397&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 29, with the approval of Mao Zedong, the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China rehabilitated He Long&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On October 4, Deng Xiaoping was proposed to be the first vice premier of the State Council.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On November 12, he issued instructions to Jiang Qing &#039;s letter, criticizing her ambition of &amp;quot; forming a cabinet &amp;quot;, and clearly pointed out that &amp;quot;don&#039;t let you form a cabinet &#039;&#039;(be the backstage boss)&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1975&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From January 13th to 17th, the first meeting of the Fourth National People&#039;s Congress was held in Beijing. The meeting reaffirmed the realization of the four modernizations within this century, elected members of the Standing Committee of the National People&#039;s Congress with Zhu De as the chairman , appointed The State Council consisted of Zhou Enlai as Premier and Deng Xiaoping as Vice Premier. After the meeting, Zhou Enlai became seriously ill, and the work of the State Council was actually presided over by Deng Xiaoping.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In February, with the support of Mao Zedong, Deng Xiaoping began to lead the adjustment and rectification of railways and education.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On May 3, the members of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China were convened in Beijing to talk, emphasizing the need to practice Marxism-Leninism , to unite, to be aboveboard, and to criticize the &amp;quot;Gang of Four&amp;quot; again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On July 14, he made a speech on literature and art issues, pointing out that the party&#039;s literature and art policy should be adjusted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late November, after reviewing and approving the &amp;quot;Speech Points for Greetings&amp;quot;, the so-called &amp;quot;Criticizing Deng and Countering the Rightist Overturning the Verdict&amp;quot; campaign was launched.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://baike.baidu.com/reference/113835/fb60ClI3JHlc4l0zj9GW9jJxcLOq6-1tYKY8CmWYXNlZGWi2llLv2ZmkaaWRZ3qt-mW544mOKfzQj2czKV5fE0yrR_TjeVRJogRWMeGEyrlDt3U_PJIMAx9J Chronology of Mao Zedong&#039;s Life (1969-1976) News of the Communist Party of China] &amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;1976&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 8, Zhou Enlai passed away in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On January 21 and 28, Hua Guofeng was proposed to be the acting premier of the State Council and to preside over the daily work of the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From late March to April 5, millions of people in Beijing spontaneously came to Tiananmen Square for several days, laying wreaths and poems, mourning Zhou Enlai, and denouncing the &amp;quot; Gang of Four .&amp;quot; Mao Zedong mistakenly approved the report trying to cover up the Tiananmen incident&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On April 7, according to Mao Zedong&#039;s proposal, the Political Bureau of the CPC Central Committee passed the &amp;quot;Resolution of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on Comrade Hua Guofeng&#039;s Appointment as the First Vice Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China and Premier of the State Council&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Resolution on Removing Deng Xiaoping from All Posts Inside and Outside the Party&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, Mao died in Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Library works==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* (1926) [[Library:Analysis of the classes in Chinese society|Analysis of the classes in Chinese society]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1927) [[Library:Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan|Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement In Hunan]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1928) [[Library:Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China|Why is it That Red Political Power Can Exist in China]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1930) [[Library:Oppose Book Worship|Oppose Book Worship]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On guerrilla warfare|On guerrilla warfare]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front|Win the Masses in Their Millions for the Anti-Japanese National United Front]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On practice|On practice]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:On contradiction|On contradiction]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1937) [[Library:Combat liberalism|Combat liberalism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1940) [[Library:On New Democracy|On New Democracy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1942) [[Library:Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art|Talks at the Yenan Forum on Literature and Art]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1943) [[Library:Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership|Some Questions Concerning Methods of Leadership]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1945) [[Library:The Destiny of Two Chinas|The Destiny of Two Chinas]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1947) [[Library:The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention|The Three Main Rules of Discipline and the Eight Points for Attention]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Where do correct ideas come from?|Where do correct ideas come from?]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1963) [[Library:Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism|Statement supporting the American Negroes in their just struggle against racial discrimination by U.S. Imperialism]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World|On Khrushchov’s Phony Communism and Its Historical Lessons for the World]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1964) [[Library:Talk On Questions Of Philosophy|Talk On Questions Of Philosophy]]&lt;br /&gt;
* (1966) [[Library:Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung|Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Former heads of state]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Marxist theorists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Socialist rulers]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Mao Zedong Family]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Chinese communists]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Featured page]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Bolivarian_Republic_of_Venezuela&amp;diff=78812</id>
		<title>Bolivarian Republic of Venezuela</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Bolivarian_Republic_of_Venezuela&amp;diff=78812"/>
		<updated>2024-12-03T20:38:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: Reverted edit by VikDiurnal (talk) to last revision by General-KJ&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox country&lt;br /&gt;
| name                          = Bolivarian Republic of Venezuela&lt;br /&gt;
| native_name                   = República Bolivariana de Venezuela&lt;br /&gt;
| image_flag                    = Flag_of_Venezuela.svg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_coat                    = Coat of arms of Venezuela.svg&lt;br /&gt;
|capital=Caracas|largest_city=Caracas| image_map                     = Venezuela Map.svg&lt;br /&gt;
| image_map_size                = 260px&lt;br /&gt;
|map_caption=Map of Venezuela according to the 2023 referendum. Light green territories are not recognized by the UN.| official_languages            = Spanish&lt;br /&gt;
| recognized_national_languages = 26 indigenous languages&lt;br /&gt;
| area_km2                      = 916,445&lt;br /&gt;
| population_estimate           = 28,887,118&lt;br /&gt;
| population_estimate_year      = 2018&lt;br /&gt;
}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Venezuela&#039;&#039;&#039;, officially the &#039;&#039;&#039;Bolivarian Republic of Venezuela&#039;&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|date=15 December 1999|title=Constitución de la República Bolivariana de Venezuela|url=http://www.me.gob.ve/media/contenidos/2006/d_269_8.pdf|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131001032323/http://www.me.gob.ve/media/contenidos/2006/d_269_8.pdf}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; is a country on the northern coast of [[South America]], sharing borders on the west with [[Colombia]], [[Federative Republic of Brazil|Brazil]] to the south, [[Republic of Trinidad and Tobago|Trinidad and Tobago]] to the northeast, and to the east with [[Co-operative Republic of Guyana|Guyana]]. It consists of a continental landmass and many islands and islets in the [[Caribbean Sea]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1960, Venezuela produced 30% of the world&#039;s [[Petroleum politics|oil]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:122&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;:184&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; Venezuela has been the target of hostility from the [[United States imperialism|US imperialists]] due to its significant reserves of oil, as well as its recent trend of electing left-leaning progressive governments which prioritize [[Bolivarian missions|social programs]] and the implementation of what some observers describe as [[Socialism of the 21st century]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://pt.org.br/wp-content/uploads/2014/03/Resolucoesdo3oCongressoPT.pdf&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the anti-imperialist government of [[Hugo Chávez]], unemployment decreased by almost half, GDP per capita more than doubled, infant mortality decreased, and extreme poverty dropped from 23.4% to 8.5%.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=[[The Guardian]]|title=How did Venezuela change under Hugo Chávez?|url=https://www.theguardian.com/news/datablog/2012/oct/04/venezuela-hugo-chavez-election-data|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230424073050/https://www.theguardian.com/news/datablog/2012/oct/04/venezuela-hugo-chavez-election-data|archive-date=2023-04-24}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Spanish colonialism ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1777, a treaty between the [[Kingdom of Spain (1700–1808)|Spanish]] and the [[Kingdom of the Netherlands|Dutch]] defined the Esequibo River as the eastern border of the Captaincy General of Venezuela.&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Venezuela map 1777.png|thumb|282x282px|Map of Venezuela under the 1777 treaty, which includes territory now occupied by [[Federative Republic of Brazil|Brazil]], [[Republic of Colombia|Colombia]], [[Co-operative Republic of Guyana|Guyana]], and [[Republic of Trinidad and Tobago|Trinidad and Tobago]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
After [[Statesian Revolution|losing control of its Thirteen Colonies]] in North America in 1776, the [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland (1801–1922)|British Empire]] sought to take over parts of South America. In the early 19th century, it annexed the [[Guayana Esequiba]] region from [[Kingdom of Spain (1813–1873)|Spanish]]-occupied Venezuela and the Tigri region from Dutch-occupied [[Republic of Suriname|Suriname]]. Around the same time, Venezuela became independent from the Spanish.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1797, the British seized the island of [[Republic of Trinidad and Tobago|Trinidad]] from Venezuela. The Spanish [[Colonialism|colonizers]] recognized it as British territory five years later with the Treaty of Amiens.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Saheli Chowdhury|newspaper=[[Orinoco Tribune]]|title=Essequibo and Other Border Issues: Venezuela’s Territorial Losses to Imperialist Powers Through the Centuries (Part 1)|date=2023-12-01|url=https://orinocotribune.com/essequibo-and-other-border-issues-venezuelas-territorial-losses-to-imperialist-powers-through-the-centuries-part-1/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231202012125/https://orinocotribune.com/essequibo-and-other-border-issues-venezuelas-territorial-losses-to-imperialist-powers-through-the-centuries-part-1/|archive-date=2023-12-02}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Early republic ===&lt;br /&gt;
In 1815, Britain recognized the 1777 borders of Venezuela. In 1822, under the orders of [[Simón Bolívar]], Ambassador [[José Rafael Revenga]] criticized British intrusions west of the Esequibo. After [[Gran Colombia]] broke apart, the Michelena-Pombo Treaty of 1833 divided the Guajira Peninsula roughly in half between Colombia and Venezuela. The Venezuelan parliament rejected the treaty and continued to dispute the region until 1883.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1840, the Royal Geographic Society of London sent [[Robert Schomburgk]], a [[Holy Roman Empire (800–1806)|German]] geographer, to map the border between Venezuela and British Guyana. His map claimed the sparsely populated Guayana Esequiba and Tigri regions as part of Guyana. In 1841, [[Alejo Fortique]], the Venezuelan ambassador to the UK, argued the Esequibo issue and made the British agree to future negotiations on the border. After he died in 1845, Venezuela agreed to postpone border negotiations.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Saheli Chowdhuri|newspaper=[[Orinoco Tribune]]|title=Essequibo and Other Border Issues: Venezuela’s Territorial Losses to Imperialist Powers Through the Centuries (Part 2)|date=2023-12-03|url=https://orinocotribune.com/essequibo-and-other-border-issues-venezuelas-territorial-losses-to-imperialist-powers-through-the-centuries-part-2/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20231204033538/https://orinocotribune.com/essequibo-and-other-border-issues-venezuelas-territorial-losses-to-imperialist-powers-through-the-centuries-part-2/|archive-date=2023-12-04}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General [[Ezequiel Zamora]] led the [[peasantry]] in the [[Federal War]] (1859–1863). He fought against the [[ruling class]] while trying to redistribute land and wealth.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|date=2023-02-28|title=The Strategic Revolutionary Thought and Legacy of Hugo Chávez Ten Years After His Death|url=https://thetricontinental.org/dossier-61-chavez/|newspaper=[[Tricontinental]]|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230429215204/https://thetricontinental.org/dossier-61-chavez/|archive-date=2023-04-29}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== United States of Venezuela (1864–1953) ===&lt;br /&gt;
After the Federal War, Juan Cristósomo Falcón became President and appointed [[Antonio Guzmán Blanco]] as representative to Britain. Britain rejected Guzmán Blanco&#039;s attempts to solve the border dispute in the 1870s and 1880s. In 1883, [[Kingdom of Spain (1874–1931)|Spain]] also ended the Guajira dispute in favor of Colombia, and President Guzmán Blanco recognized the result. Venezuela ended relations with the UK in 1887 and mistakenly asked for the USA&#039;s help against Britain.[[File:Guyana Disputed Areas.svg.png|thumb|253x253px|Venezuela claims the Guayana Esequiba region, which Guyana currently controls.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1895, the United States asserted the [[Monroe Doctrine]], which considers the Americas to be territory for colonization by the USA rather than colonization by [[Europe]]. The UK initially refused to negotiate until the USA threatened war. In 1897, after the UK refused to negotiate with Venezuela, which it considered uncivilized, the USA decided to negotiate on Venezuela&#039;s behalf without taking its interests into account. The UK and USA created a tribunal of five people: two from the UK and three from the USA. The last member, [[Frederick Fyodor Martens]], was a [[Russian Empire (1721–1917)|Russian]] diplomat who wanted Russia and Britain to cooperate in invading Central Asia. In 1899, the tribunal created the Paris Arbitration Award, which surrendered Guayana Esequibo the British.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The affair was an early instance of the Monroe Doctrine being invoked and the U.S. asserting itself as an imperial power.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://history.state.gov/milestones/1866-1898/venezuela “Milestones: 1866–1898 - Office of the Historian.”] 2023. State.gov. 2023.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Wilkins, Brett. [https://www.telesurenglish.net/opinion/The-History--and-Hypocrisy--of-US-Meddling-in-Venezuela--20190128-0016.html “The History - and Hypocrisy - of US Meddling in Venezuela.”] Telesurenglish.net. teleSUR. 2018. [https://web.archive.org/web/20230307033238/https://www.telesurenglish.net/opinion/The-History--and-Hypocrisy--of-US-Meddling-in-Venezuela--20190128-0016.html Archived] 2023-03-07.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1902 to 1903, Venezuela was blockaded by [[Europe|European]] navies.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|title=US Imperialism in Nicaragua and the Making of Sandino|date=2020-02-21|url=https://www.telesurenglish.net/analysis/sandino-us-imperialism-making-20200219-0029.html|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210305215145/https://www.telesurenglish.net/analysis/sandino-us-imperialism-making-20200219-0029.html|archive-date=2021-03-05|retrieved=2022-06-25}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the [[Dutch-Venezuelan crisis of 1908]], the [[United States Navy|U.S. Navy]] helped Venezuelan Vice President [[Juan Vicente Gomez]] seize power in a coup. Gomez endeared himself to [[Government of the United States of America|Washington]] and [[Wall Street]] by granting highly lucrative concessions to foreign oil companies including [[ExxonMobil|Standard Oil]] (ExxonMobil today) and [[Royal Dutch Shell]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December 1936, the oil [[Proletariat|workers]] of Maracaibo went on [[Strike action|strike]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:122&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[Vijay Prashad]]|year=2008|title=The Darker Nations: A People&#039;s History of the Third World|chapter=Caracas|page=|pdf=https://cloudflare-ipfs.com/ipfs/bafykbzaceascnzh26r5d6uitjjs2z7rflhaxlt7rboz5whzdf76qg6xxvecqq?filename=%28A%20New%20Press%20People%27s%20history%29%20Vijay%20Prashad%20-%20The%20darker%20nations_%20a%20people%27s%20history%20of%20the%20third%20world-The%20New%20Press%20%282008%29.pdf|publisher=The New Press|isbn=9781595583420|lg=https://libgen.rs/book/index.php?md5=9B40B96E830128A7FE0E0E887C06829F}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;:176&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1949, the Statesian Judge [[Otto Schoenrich]] published the [[Mallet-Prevost Memorandum]]. [[Severo Mallet-Prevost]] had been one of the Statesian lawyers at the 1899 Paris tribunal along with former [[President of the United States|U.S. president]] [[Benjamin Harrison]] and others. The memorandum described the tribunal in detail and said that the British had forced the U.S. jurors to accept an unequal treaty towards Venezuela.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Fourth Republic (1953–1999) ===&lt;br /&gt;
Oil production increased after [[Mexican United States|Mexico]] nationalized its oil in 1938, doubling in the 1950s. The dictator [[Marcos Pérez Jiménez]], who ruled from 1952 to 1958, used oil revenues to fund construction projects that did not help the workers. In 1958, a new progressive government led by the [[Democratic Action (Venezuela)|Democratic Action]] party planned to nationalize the oil industry.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:122&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;:176–9&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt; [[Juan Pablo Pérez Alfonso|Juan Pérez]] helped establish [[Organization of the Petroleum Exporting Countries|OPEC]] in 1960.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:122&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;sup&amp;gt;:184&amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Guyana became independent from the British in 1966, Venezuela agreed to temporarily leave the Esequibo region under Guyana&#039;s control until they could reach a permanent solution. However, Venezuela did not recognize Guyananese authority over the disputed region. In 1970, with the Port of Spain Protocol, Prime Minister [[Eric Williams]] of Trinidad and Tobago made an agreement that Guyana and Venezuela would maintain bilateral ties and that Venezuela would not claim the Esequibo until 1982.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Carlos Andrés Pérez]] ruled Venezuela from 1974 to 1979 and again from 1989 to 1993. He implemented the [[Neoliberalism|neoliberal]] Great Turnaround in 1989, causing [[Caracazo|mass protests]]. His successor, [[Rafael Caldera]], continued neoliberal rule and allowed foreign [[Imperialism|imperialists]] to own the economy. In 1992, [[Hugo Chávez]] and the [[MBR-200]] attempted to overthrow the neoliberal government and start a revolution.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Bolivarian government (1999–present) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Chávez presidency ====&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:CastroChavez.jpg|thumb|Chávez, right, with Cuban leader [[Fidel Castro]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Bolivarian Revolution refers to a left-wing [[Populism|populist]] social movement and political process in Venezuela led by Venezuelan president Hugo Chávez who founded the [[Fifth Republic Movement]] and later the [[United Socialist Party of Venezuela]]. The &amp;quot;Bolivarian Revolution&amp;quot; is named after [[Simón Bolívar]], an early 19th-century Venezuelan and Latin American revolutionary leader. According to Chávez and other supporters, the &amp;quot;Bolivarian Revolution&amp;quot; seeks to build a mass movement to implement [[Bolivarianism]]—[[popular democracy]], economic independence, equitable distribution of revenues, and an end to political [[corruption]]—in Venezuela. They interpret Bolívar&#039;s ideas from a populist perspective, using [[Socialism|socialist]] rhetoric.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.mintpressnews.com/bolivarianism-vs-fake-us-democracy/38258/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2004, Venezuela began the [[Bolivarian missions|National System of Missions]] to address [[poverty]], [[illiteracy]], and health and housing problems. It also formed the [[Bolivarian Alliance for the Peoples of Our America]] with [[Republic of Cuba|Cuba]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; The Venezuelan and Cuban governments also teamed up for [[Operation Miracle]], which provided treatment for people with eye problems in the [[Global North and South|Global South]]. The [[Great Housing Mission Venezuela]] has constructed over 4.2 million homes for poor and working class Venezuelans, with a goal of 5 million by 2025.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.telesurenglish.net/news/Venezuelan-Government-Has-Built-4.2-Million-Homes-So-Far-20221028-0002.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; In 2006, construction began on a planned socialist community, [[Ciudad Caribia]], which was the brainchild of Chávez.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 5, 2013, Chávez died after 14 years in office. His vice president [[Nicolás Maduro]] took over the office of the presidency.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Maduro presidency ====&lt;br /&gt;
The US maintains a blockade against Venezuela to try to strangle their independent economy. In August of 2021, Peru announced it would no longer participate in the blockade.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://orinocotribune.com/peru-will-no-longer-support-blockade-on-venezuela/?fbclid=IwAR3ccbSE2XbDbpEYHe1XtQB4h3QiG6nIbOGH9dgoO0A6AlPnubvnUrEKBio Peru Will no Longer Support Blockade on Venezuela]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The blockade against Venezuela even negatively affects US businesses&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://orinocotribune.com/blockade-against-venezuela-makes-us-businesses-suffer-us-exports-dropped-by-93-from-2012-to-2020/ Blockade Against Venezuela Makes US Businesses Suffer: US Exports Dropped by 93% from 2012 to 2020] by [[Orinoco Tribune]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and has caused 40,000 deaths due to lack of food and medicine.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=Andrew Buncombe|date=2019-04-26|title=US sanctions on Venezuela responsible for &#039;tens of thousands&#039; of deaths, claims new report|url=https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/americas/venezuela-sanctions-us-excess-death-toll-economy-oil-trump-maduro-juan-guaido-jeffrey-sachs-a8888516.html|newspaper=Independent|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220219184503/https://www.independent.co.uk/news/world/americas/venezuela-sanctions-us-excess-death-toll-economy-oil-trump-maduro-juan-guaido-jeffrey-sachs-a8888516.html|archive-date=2022-02-19|retrieved=2022-03-11}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Venezuelan capitalists have burned food&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|newspaper=[[TeleSur]]|title=Venezuela Protesters Set 40 Tons of Subsidized Food on Fire|date=2017-06-30|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180514115445/http://www.telesurtv.net/english/news/Venezuela-Protesters-Set-40-Tons-of-Subsidized-Food-on-Fire-20170630-0017.html|archive-date=2018-05-14}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; and buried it underground.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|newspaper=[[TeleSur]]|title=Venezuela&#039;s Economic War: Tons of Food Found Buried Underground|date=2015-08-17|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150926075944/http://www.telesurtv.net/english/news/Venezuelas-Economic-War-Tons-of-Food-Found-Buried-Underground-20150817-0024.html|archive-date=2015-09-26}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; Despite this, Venezuela&#039;s malnutrition rate has decreased from 13.2% in 2001 to 8.2% in 2017.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|author=Food and Agriculture Organization|newspaper=[[World Bank]]|title=Prevalence of undernourishment (% of population)|url=https://data.worldbank.org/indicator/SN.ITK.DEFC.ZS?page=4&amp;amp;year_high_desc=false|retrieved=2022-04-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2021, president [[Nicolás Maduro|Maduro]] spoke to the [[United Nations|UN]] General Assembly saying that &#039;we must build a &amp;quot;new world without imperialism&amp;quot;&#039;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://benjaminnorton.substack.com/p/venezuela-at-un-we-must-build-new Venezuela at UN: We must build &#039;new world without imperialism&#039;] by [[Ben Norton]] of [[Moderate Rebels]] on Substack Sep 22, 2021&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite their elections being declared democratic by the US-based Carter Center&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://www.cartercenter.org/countries/venezuela.html Carter Center &amp;gt; Venezuela &amp;gt; Monitoring Elections]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, and not having the death penalty&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Roger G. Hood. &#039;&#039;The death penalty: a worldwide perspective&#039;&#039;, [[Oxford University Press]], 2002. p10&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Determinants of the death penalty: a comparative study of the world&#039;&#039;, Carsten Anckar, Routledge, 2004, ISBN [tel:0-415-33398 0-415-33398], p.17&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, the US media insists that Venezuela is a dictatorship with no regard for human rights, thus trying to lay the groundwork for &amp;quot;[[Humanitarian intervention|humanitarian interventions]]&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;[https://orinocotribune.com/venezuelas-strange-dictatorship/ Venezuela’s Strange Dictatorship] by [[Orinco Tribune|Orinoco Tribune]]&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite attempts at economic isolation, the US was forced to re-engage the Venezuelan economy for its oil.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|author=Francisco Dominguez|newspaper=Morning Star, Popular Resistance|title=MADURO’S SUCCESS: PRINCIPLED RESISTANCE TO IMPERIALISM PAYS OFF|date=2022-06-01|url=https://popularresistance.org/maduros-success-principled-resistance-to-imperialism-pays-off/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 17, 2022, President Maduro announced a new social media app called [[Ven App]] which will be used as a means of direct communication with the government, in an effort to help the government reach citizens with better services. It has been inspired by [[Russian Federation|Russia]]&#039;s [[VK]] and [[People&#039;s Republic of China|China]]&#039;s [[WeChat]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|title=Ven App: Venezuela’s New Social Media|date=2022-03-27|url=https://orinocotribune.com/ven-app-venezuelas-new-social-media/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
== Imperialist aggression ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== US coup attempts ===&lt;br /&gt;
[[Chavismo]] has attracted repeated attacks from the US imperialists to the north, including coup attempts in 2002, [[2019 Venezuelan uprising attempt|2019]], and [[Operation Gideon|2020]],&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=[[Benjamin Norton]]|date=2022-02-06|title=CIA backed failed 2020 invasion of Venezuela, top coup-plotter says|url=https://youtu.be/v5K4ktRw0Ps|newspaper=[[Multipolarista]]}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; among others.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://elpais.com/diario/2002/04/17/internacional/1018994403_850215.html&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;https://www.rt.com/usa/497111-trump-ruined-venezuela-coup/&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his 2020 memoir &#039;&#039;The Room Where It Happened&#039;&#039;, [[John Bolton]], former National Security Advisor under U.S. President [[Donald Trump]], wrote regarding Venezuela:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Shortly after the drone attack [on Venezuelan President Nicolás Maduro on August 4, 2018]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|author=Joe Parkin Daniels|newspaper=The Guardian|title=Venezuela&#039;s Nicolás Maduro survives apparent assassination attempt|date=2018-08-05|url=https://www.theguardian.com/world/2018/aug/04/nicolas-maduros-speech-cut-short-while-soldiers-scatter|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220715064109/https://www.theguardian.com/world/2018/aug/04/nicolas-maduros-speech-cut-short-while-soldiers-scatter|archive-date=2022-07-15|retrieved=2022-07-15}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;, during an unrelated meeting on August 15, Venezuela came up, and Trump said to me emphatically, “Get it done,&amp;quot; meaning get rid of the Maduro regime. “This is the fifth time I&#039;ve asked for it,” he continued. [...] Trump insisted he wanted military options for Venezuela and then keep it because “it&#039;s really part of the United States.”&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=John Bolton|year=2020|title=The Room Where It Happened: A White House Memoir|title-url=https://books.google.co.kr/books?id=QjTMDwAAQBAJ&amp;amp;lpg=PP1&amp;amp;hl=ko&amp;amp;pg=PP1#v=onepage&amp;amp;q&amp;amp;f=false|chapter=Chapter 9: Venezuela Libre|quote=Shortly after the drone attack, during an unrelated meeting on August 15, Venezuela came up, and Trump said to me emphatically, “Get it done,&amp;quot; meaning get rid of the Maduro regime. “This is the fifth time I&#039;ve asked for it,” he continued. I described the thinking we were doing, in a meeting now slimmed down to just Kelly and me, but Trump insisted he wanted military options for Venezuela and then keep it because “it&#039;s really part of the United States.”|publisher=Simon and Schuster}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Sanctions ===&lt;br /&gt;
The United States and [[Canada]] have placed [[Economic sanctions|sanctions]] on Venezuela. Donald Trump encouraged the [[European Union|EU]] to sanction Venezuela as well.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=[[Eugene Puryear]]|newspaper=[[Liberation School]]|title=Is Venezuela Turning Further Left?|date=2017-10-11|url=https://www.liberationschool.org/is-venezuela-turning-left/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220122044427/https://www.liberationschool.org/is-venezuela-turning-left/|archive-date=2022-01-22|retrieved=2022-11-27}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In early 2019, the United States began an embargo of Venezuela&#039;s oil industry, the most important sector of its economy.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=[[Liberation News]]|title=PSL Editorial – End the U.S. economic war on Venezuela now!|date=2022-11-28|url=https://www.liberationnews.org/psl-editorial-end-the-u-s-economic-war-on-venezuela-now/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20230127054344/https://www.liberationnews.org/psl-editorial-end-the-u-s-economic-war-on-venezuela-now/|archive-date=2023-01-27}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Latin American countries]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Global south]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Anti-imperialist states]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Countries sanctioned by the US]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Targets of regime change operations]]&lt;br /&gt;
{{DEFAULTSORT:Venezuela}}&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Georgi_Dimitrov:_Selected_Speeches_and_Articles&amp;diff=78344</id>
		<title>Library:Georgi Dimitrov: Selected Speeches and Articles</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Georgi_Dimitrov:_Selected_Speeches_and_Articles&amp;diff=78344"/>
		<updated>2024-11-23T05:32:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Library work|title=Georgi Dimitrov: Selected Speeches and Articles|author=Georgi Dimitrov|written in=|publisher=Lawrence &amp;amp; Wishart LTD., London|published_date=1951|type=Book|source=https://archive.org/details/georgi_dimitrov_selected_speeches_and_articles/page/n1/mode/2up}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A true revolutionary and proletarian leader is formed in the fire of the class struggle and by making Marxism Leninism his own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not enough to have a revolutionary temperament — one has to understand how to handle the weapon of revolutionary theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not enough to know theory — one must also forge oneself a strong character with Bolshevist steadfastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not enough to know what ought to be done — one must also have the courage to carry it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One must always be ready to do anything, at any cost, which is of real service to the working-class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One must be capable of subordinating one’s whole personal life to the interests of the proletariat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
G. DIMITROV&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Preface to The Life of Ernst Thaelmann)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Printed in Holland by De IJsel Press Ltd. Deventer, Holland&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the passing of Georgi Dimitrov, July 2, 1949, the workers of the world, and the Bulgarian workers in particular, lost one of the most self-sacrificing, thoughtful revolutionary leaders, and one of the greatest Marxists of the present epoch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The life of Georgi Dimitrov is a glorious page in the struggle of the working people all over the world against fascism and war and for the victory of socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His life and activities are inseparably linked with the Bulgarian people — with its struggles for liberation from the imperialist yoke and from capitalist oppression over the last fifty years, with the people’s sufferings and victories, and, finally, with their successes in building the basis of socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can see him now, unfolding to me his dream of what the workers and peasants of his beloved Bulgaria would make of their beautiful country. And in spite of all the difficulties they would have to surmount, he had the firm and proud conviction that they would succeed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov’s unbreakable faith in the working class gave him, as it gives all who possess it, a strength which the capitalists and social democratic organisations can never give — the faith to triumph over all obstacles, never to be afraid of anything that the enemies of the workers may try and do, and the certainty both of the righteousness of our cause and that it will finally triumph. This lay at the heart of everything to which Dimitrov set his hand, from the time when as a young lad he commenced his activity in the revolutionary movement, to the day he became the proud leader of the new Bulgarian Workers’ and Peasants’ Fatherland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov was born on June 18, 1882, into a poor workers’ family. It was a family of fighters. His elder brother, Constantine, was secretary of the Print Workers Trade Union in Bulgaria; his other brother Nikolai, living in Odessa, took an active part in the illegal activities of the Bolshevik Party, for which he was sentenced to lifelong exile in Siberia, where he died. His third brother, Todor, was an active Communist in Bulgaria, and was murdered by the police in 1925. The rest of the family also took part in the struggle of the working people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was in such a family as this that Georgi Dimitrov was brought up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a very early age he suffered hardships, and at twelve years of age he had to leave school and become a printer. At 15 he entered the workers’ revolutionary movement, and at 18 he was already secretary of the oldest trade union in Bulgaria, the Print Workers Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1902, Georgi Dimitrov became a member of the Bulgarian Social Democratic Party, and joined the struggle of the revolutionary Marxist wing, known as the “Narrow Socialists”. In 1909 he was elected secretary of the revolutionary trade unions, formed and led by the party of the “Narrow Socialists”, in which position he remained until 1924, when the trade unions were dissolved by the fascist government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As secretary of the Sofia organisation of the “Narrow Socialists”, as a County Councillor, a member of Parliament, member of the Central Committee of the Bulgarian Communist Party, General Secretary of the Central Committee of the Bulgarian trade unions, Dimitrov put his entire energy and his whole personal life at the service of the liberation of the working class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Organising the workers in their everyday struggle, Dimitrov strove to combine the economic and political struggle of the working class. He ceaselessly explained to the workers that the historic task of the proletariat, the destruction of capitalism and the creation of a socialist society, could be fulfilled only by a persistent political struggle against the ruling class. For his incomparable activity in the struggle against the exploiters and for the defence of the interests of the workers, he won the love of the entire Bulgarian people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is characteristic of Georgi Dimitrov that from the very beginning of his political activity he stood firm by the principles of proletarian internationalism. There was no great event in the life of the international working class movement which did not find its response in the Bulgarian trade unions, led by Dimitrov.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bulgarian workers carried out strikes and demonstrations in solidarity with the first Russian Revolution of 1905 — 7. Dimitrov organised collections to help those who were taking part in the revolutionary struggle in Russia, as he did for those taking part in the great strikes in Great Britain, Sweden, Switzerland, Spain and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the First World War, Dimitrov organised the struggle against Bulgaria&#039;s being involved. In 1915, when the Bulgarian Government hurled its people into the war on the side of the German imperialists, the &amp;quot;Narrow Socialists&amp;quot; issued the call to struggle against the imperialist war. In parliament they voted against military credits and unmasked the robber aims of the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The members of the Central Committee were arrested and put on trial. Dimitrov among them was thrown into prison for his revolutionary work among the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the outbreak of the October Revolution in Russia in 1917, the &amp;quot;Narrow Socialists&amp;quot; taught the Bulgarian workers and peasants to follow the path of the workers and peasants of Russia. Mutinies and great demonstrations culminated in a general uprising which knocked Bulgaria out of the war in September 1918.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of Blagoev and Dimitrov, in 1919, the Party of the &amp;quot;Narrow Socialists&amp;quot; changed its name to the Bulgarian Communist Party and joined the Third International. In 1921, Dimitrov was a delegate of the Bulgarian Communists to the Third Congress of the Communist International in Moscow, where for the first time he met the leaders of the world working class movement — Lenin and Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May I say, with all due modesty, that this was also the first occasion I had the pleasure and honour of meeting Georgi Dimitrov — an event I can never forget, because the personal charm of the man and his political sagacity made an indelible impression on my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1923 the fascist government of the hangman Alexander Tsankov began a bloody onslaught against the Bulgarian working people. It was met with an armed uprising. Dimitrov took the lead and set an example as a brave and unshakeable revolutionary leader. The Bulgarian fascists succeeded in crushing the uprising, but nevertheless, as Dimitrov said, it had created a deep breach between the people and the government which nothing could bridge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 1923, compelled to emigrate abroad, Dimitrov led the life of a professional revolutionary. He worked actively in the Executive Committee of the Communist International and became one of the organisers of the international struggle against fascism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933 he was arrested by Hitler’s Gestapo. After being months on end in chains in his cell, he was placed on trial on the charge of having organised the burning of the Reichstag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a few days before he was arrested I had parted with Dimitrov in a café on the Friedrichstrasse in Berlin. I remember now as clear as daylight the warnings that he gave as to how far the fascists would go in their terrorist activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There in the dock at Leipzig, Georgi Dimitrov demonstrated the courage of a revolutionary fighter. He exposed to the whole world the provocation of the Reichstag Fire and unmasked the fascist instigators of war. Before the fascist court he set an example of behaviour befitting a communist revolutionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov told the fascist judges:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is true that I am a Communist, a proletarian revolutionary. It is true also that as a member of the Bulgarian Communist Party and of the Executive Committee of the Communist International, I am a responsible worker. But just because of this, I am not a terrorist adventurist, plotter, or incendiary..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He refused the help of the official Defence Lawyer, announced that he would carry out his own defence, and explained what he was defending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I defend my own Communist revolutionary honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I defend my ideas, my Communist views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I defend the meaning and content of my life&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov was not defending himself, personally, at the Leipzig Trial, but the great cause of the working class. &amp;quot;No less determined than old Galileo we Communists declare &#039;And still it moves!’ The wheel of history moves on towards the ultimate, inevitable, irrepressible goal of Communism”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the defendant, he became the inexorable accuser of fascism, and carried millions of people throughout the world forward for the fight for peace and democracy. Progressive people from all countries arose to defend Dimitrov. Mass demonstrations of sympathy and a counter-trial were organised in Britain. Thanks to the mighty protests of the working people, to his own fight in the courtroom, and above all, to the action taken by the Soviet Union, Dimitrov was freed and again had the opportunity of continuing the fight as a leading personality in the international working class movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in our present times, when the Tories and Right-Wing Social Democratic leaders of all capitalist nations fall over themselves to betray the national sovereignty and independence of their countries to the mercenary and aggressive warmongers of the U.S.A., it is timely to remember how proudly and defiantly Dimitrov defended his native land of Bulgaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think, comrades,” he said later, at the Seventh Congress of the Communist International, “that when the fascists at the Leipzig trial attempted to slander the Bulgarians as a barbarian people, I was not wrong in taking up the defence of the national honour of the toiling masses of the Bulgarian people, who are struggling heroically against the fascist usurpers, the real barbarians and savages; nor was I wrong in declaring that I had no cause to be ashamed of being a Bulgarian, but that, on the contrary, I was proud of being a son of the heroic Bulgarian working class.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Moscow, Georgi Dimitrov devoted himself entirely to the strenuous work of uniting all the forces of the working people in the world against fascism. Elected General Secretary of the Executive Committee of the Communist International in 1935, Dimitrov, under the leadership of the great Stalin, worked out the strategy and tactics of the struggle against fascism. He fought persistently for the establishment and consolidation of the united, proletarian and people’s front against fascism, and against the war which the governing cliques in Germany, Italy and Japan were at that time feverishly preparing, with the help of the Anglo-American imperialists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his report to the Seventh Congress of the Communist International, in his speeches to the Plenums of the Executive Committee of the Communist International, and in the press, Dimitrov ceaselessly appealed to the peoples of all countries to rally around the Communist Party and bar the road of the fascist aggressors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov carried out great work in educating and developing the leading cadres in the Communist Parties — cadres faithful to the great teachings of Marxism-Leninism, to the principles of proletarian internationalism, to the defence of the interests of the peoples in their countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Comrades”, said Dimitrov, addressing the Bulgarian Communist émigrés in Moscow in May 1934, &amp;quot;we have learnt, we are now learning, and we shall still learn from the glorious Russian Bolsheviks .We are happy that following the example of the old Bolsheviks who are still alive, we can further strengthen our will for the fight, and our confidence in victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I personally, sitting manacled in prison, remembered in my hardest hours how the revolutionary proletariat used to live in old Tsarist Russia. I remembered with what energy and courage hundreds of thousands of our old Bolsheviks fought against the hardship and dangers which confronted them, and what heroism the Russian Bolsheviks showed in the period of the Civil War and afterwards, in the period of the building up of socialism!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And if they, I said to myself, bore all these sufferings honourably and bravely, then I, a Bulgarian Communist, standing on a world tribune, should also stand firmly and unwaveringly at my post, and set an example to the German proletariat, to my Bulgarian brothers, and to all the international proletariat, an example of how a Bolshevik can, and should, fight the bourgeoisie and fascism, most deeply convinced of the inevitability of the final victory of the proletarian revolution.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Second World War, Dimitrov worked to mobilise all progressive forces in the world for the fight against the German-fascist marauders. He was one of Stalin’s closest associates in teaching how to broaden the national liberation, anti-fascist movement in the countries occupied by the Hitlerites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the national liberation struggles, the unity of the peoples grew stronger. The embryo of the future people’s power was developing, the permanent basis of the new people’s power was being laid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For his outstanding work in the struggle against fascism, Georgi Dimitrov, in 1945. was awarded the Order of Lenin by the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet of the U.S.S.R.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the war Georgi Dimitrov ceaselessly exposed the intrigues of the Anglo-American instigators of a new war. He passionately appealed to the working people all over the world to bar the road of the new candidates for world domination. With a passion which was characteristic of him, and with the steadfastness of a proletarian revolutionary, Dimitrov stressed the inevitability of the victory of the working class — at the head of all the working people — over the dark forces of reaction and fascism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The whole of historical development, comrades” said Dimitrov, “is moving in the interests of the working class. The attempts of the reactionaries, of fascists of all kinds, of the entire world bourgeoisie, to turn back the wheel of history, are in vain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While carrying out his political and revolutionary activities in the international field, Dimitrov never separated himself from his native Bulgarian people, never forgot their struggle and their everyday needs. Wherever he was during the years of his forced emigration, he always closely followed the life and struggles of the Bulgarian people, directing every step taken by the revolutionary fighters of his Motherland, Bulgaria. There was no action taken by the democratic forces in Bulgaria without the leading counsel of Dimitrov.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov combined the features of a steadfast proletarian internationalist and of a passionate patriot. Always and everywhere, he stood for the true interests of his people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the war years, he formulated the programme of the Fatherland Front, and led the armed struggle of the Bulgarian people against the fascist invaders, and their agents in the country. The name of Comrade Dimitrov inspired tens of thousands of Bulgarian patriots, who took up their rifles for the fight against fascist domination and capitalist exploitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, 1944, under his leadership and with the decisive help of the liberating Soviet army, the Bulgarian people overthrew the fascist government and for the first time in the history of the country, took the fate of the people and of the state into their own hands. The example and the name of Dimitrov inspired the Bulgarian soldiers and their commanders, who helped to defeat the German fascists. In the early days after September 9, his constant counsel was a guide for the young government of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1945, after 22 years of exile, Georgi Dimitrov again stepped on to his native soil. Back in Bulgaria, he worked day and night. He directly led all the activities of the party. He addressed all sections of the working people — miners, transport workers, tobacco and textile workers, peasants, office workers, women and youth, and intellectuals. He put before them concrete and clear tasks, appealed to them to fight for fundamental, democratic changes in the country, and for the creation of the conditions for building socialism in Bulgaria. Under his leadership, the Bulgarian people carried out a referendum for the abolition of the monarchy, resulting in a unanimous vote for a People’s Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Communist-led Fatherland Front had won a great election victory, Georgi Dimitrov became Prime Minister of the People s Republic of Bulgaria. Under his leadership, the new Constitution was drafted, widely discussed and adopted. This Constitution gave legal form to the basic, democratic changes which had taken place in Bulgaria. Under his leadership, Bulgaria started on the road to socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December 1948, the Fifth Congress of the Bulgarian Communist Party took place, in which the power and influence of the Party was clearly expressed. Georgi Dimitrov delivered an outstanding report, m which he analysed the long struggle of the Bulgarian Communists for the freedom and independence of the country, for fundamental, democratic changes in Bulgaria. He indicated the further path of development of the Party and the country, and posedas an immediate task for the Bulgarian Communists and for the entire people, the laying of the foundations of a socialist society in Bulgaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this report, Dimitrov gave a theoretical summing-up of the post-war developments in Bulgaria, and defined the road for the building of socialism in the country. The building of a socialist society in Bulgaria would be carried out through the industrialisation and electrification of the country, the mechanisation of rural economy on the basis of co-operatives, the further strengthening of the regime of people’s democracy, which carries out the functions of the proletarian dictatorship and develops in alliance and friendship with the Soviet Union, in hard class struggle against internal and foreign reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;According to Marxist-Leninist principles, the Soviet regime and people’s democracy are two forms of one and the same rule — the rule of the working class in alliance with and at the head of the working people from towns and villages. They are two forms of the dictatorship of the proletariat. The particular form of transition from capitalism to socialism in Bulgaria does not and cannot alter the basic laws of the transition period from capitalism to socialism, which are valid for all countries. The transition to socialism cannot be carried out without the dictatorship of the proletariat against the capitalist elements and for the organisation of the socialist economy . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From the fact that the people&#039;s democracy and Soviet regime coincide in the most important and decisive respect, i.e. that they both represent the rule of the working class in alliance and at the head of the working people, there follow some very essential conclusions concerning the necessity of making the most thorough study and the widest application of the great experience of socialist construction in the U.S.S.R. And this experience, adapted to our conditions, is the only and best model for the construction of socialism in Bulgaria, as well as in the other people’s democracies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov educated the working people of Bulgaria in the spirit of proletarian internationalism and international solidarity. He always appealed for the use of the great teachings of Lenin and Stalin and the rich experience of the Bolshevik Party as a guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He taught the Bulgarian Communists to be vigilant, to be always faithful to the great cause of Lenin and Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our Party” said Georgi Dimitrov, “has before it the example of the great Bolshevik Party, whose Central Committee and great leader Comrade Stalin, have lent us more than once invaluable aid by their advice and guidance. Our Party, which takes an active part in the Information Bureau of the Communist and Workers’ Parties, is proud to belong to the great family of world communism, headed by the Bolshevik Party and the leader of progressive mankind, Joseph Vissarionovitch Stalin”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Dimitrov&#039;s ideological leadership, the treacherous gang of foreign agents led by Traicho Kostov, which had penetrated the Bulgarian Communist Party, was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bulgarian Communist Party, headed by Georgi Dimitrov, decisively proclaimed itself against the nationalistic and treacherous clique of Tito in Yugoslavia. Giving all his energy to the consolidation of the anti-imperialist camp, and so uniting all democratic forces, Dimitrov mercilessly exposed the treachery of the Titoites to the cause of the united, anti-imperialist front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the very last moment of his life, Georgi Dimitrov directed the social changes in Bulgaria, and the building of the basis of socialism. Under his leadership, the Bulgarian working people have healed the wounds of war and revived their national economy, which had been plundered by the Germans. Under his leadership, the nationalisation of industry and the land reforms were carried out. The factories passed into the hands of the people, and thousands of landless peasants received land for the first time. Under Dimitrov’s leadership, there began the transformation of village economy through the co-operative tilling of the soil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Dimitrov’s leadership, the Bulgarian Government concluded agreements for friendship and mutual aid with the great Soviet Union and with the People’s Democracies, guaranteeing the country’s national independence and further development on the road to socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The death of Georgi Dimitrov was deeply mourned by the Bulgarian people and by working people all over the world. Twenty-seven foreign delegations were present at his funeral.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scenes in Sofia on that sad and unforgettable day of July i o, 1949, can never be effaced from the memory. Only once before have I seen such grief, tears and sense of loss depicted on people’s faces, and that was at the funeral of Lenin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see such scenes is indeed to read history in people’s eyes. In these solemn days there will be millions of working men and women, peasants and their families, the best in the ranks of the working intellectuals and all who love peace, who will think with sadness, but with a great pride, of everything that Dimitrov stood for, fought for, and yet saw achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us resolve to carry his life’s work forward in the conditions of our time, fortified and strengthened by his immortal example and by his precepts, to intensify the fight for peace and remove for ever the shadow of imperialist war - Harry Pollitt. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== THE REICHSTAG FIRE TRIAL. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== DIMITROV’S FINAL SPEECH ===&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov: “By virtue of Article 2 58 of the Criminal Procedure Code I am entitled to speak both as defender and as accused.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President:“You have the right to the last word and you can make use of that right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov: “By virtue of the Criminal Procedure Code I have the right to argue with the prosecution and then to deliver my final speech.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Lords, Judges, Gentlemen for the Prosecution and the Defence! At the very beginning of this trial three months ago as an accused man I addressed a letter to the President of the Court. I wrote that I regretted that my attitude in Court should lead to collisions with the judges, but I categorically refuted the suggestion which was made against me that I had misused my right to put questions and my right to make statements in order to serve propagandist ends. Because I was wrongly accused before this Court I naturally used all the means at my disposal to defend myself against false charges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the letter I acknowledged that several of my questions had not been as apposite from the point of view of time and formulation as I could have wished. May I explain this by referring to the fact that my knowledge of German law is but limited and further that this is the first time in my life in which I have played a part in judicial proceedings of this character. If I had enjoyed the services of a lawyer of my own choice I should doubtless have known how to avoid these misunderstandings so harmful to my own defence. Permit me to recall that all my requests for the admission as my defending counsel of MM. Detcheff, Moro-Giafferi, Campinchi, Torres, Gallagher and Lehmann were one after another rejected by the Supreme Court for various reasons. I have no personal distrust of Dr. Teichert either as a man or as a lawyer, but in the present conditions in Germany I cannot have the necessary confidence in his official defence. For this reason I am attempting to defend myself, a course in which I may have been sometimes guilty of taking steps legally inapposite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the interests of my defence before the Supreme Court and also, as I am convinced, in the interests of the normal course of the trial, I now apply to the Court for the last time to permit the lawyer, Marcel Willard, engaged by my sister, to undertake my defence in conjunction with Teichert. If the Court also rejects this application, then the only course remaining open for me is to defend myself as best I can alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;***&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that the Court has rejected my last application, I have decided to defend myself. I want neither the honey nor the poison of a defence which is forced upon me. During the whole course of these proceedings I have defended myself. Naturally I do not feel myself in any way bound by the speech made by Dr. Teichert in my defence. Decisive for my case is only that which I say and have said myself to the Court. I do not wish to offend my party comrade Torgler, particularly as, in my opinion, his defending counsel has already offended him enough, but as far as I am concerned I would sooner be sentenced to death by this Court though innocent, than be acquitted by the sort of defence put forward by Dr. Sack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President (interrupting Dimitrov): “It is none of your business to make criticisms of that nature here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I admit that my tone is hard and sharp. The struggle of my life has always been hard and sharp.My tone is frank and open. I seek to call things by their correct names. I an no lawyer appearing before this Court in the mere way of his profession. I am defending myself, an accused Communist; I am defending my political honour, my honour as a revolutionary; I am defending my Communist ideology, my ideals, the content and significance of my whole life. For these reasons every word which I say in this Court is a part of me, each phrase is the expression of my deep indignation against the unjust accusation, against the putting of this anti-Communist crime, the burning of the Reichstag, to the account of the Communists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have often been reproached that I do not take the highest Court in Germany seriously. That is absolutely unjustified. It is true that the highest law for me is the programme of the Communist International; that the highest Court for me is the Control Commission of the Communist International. But to me as an accused man the Supreme Court of the Reich is something to be considered in all seriousness—not only in that its members possess high legal qualifications, but also because it is the highest legal organism of the German State, of the ruling order of society; a body which can dispose of the highest penalties. I can say with an easy conscience that everything which I have stated to this Court and everything which I have spoken to the public is the truth. I have always spoken with seriousness and from my inner convictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;I shall not permit you to indulge in Communist propaganda in this Court. You have persisted in it. If you do not refrain I shall have to prevent you from speaking.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must deny absolutely the suggestion that I have pursued propagandist aims. It may be that my defence before this Court has had a certain propagandist effect. It is also possible that my conduct before this Court may serve as an example for other accused Communists. But those were not the aims of my defence. My aims were these: to refute the indictment and to refute the accusation that Torgler, Popov, Tanev and myself had anything to do with the Reichstag fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I know that no one in Bulgaria believes in our alleged complicity in the fire. I know that everywhere else abroad hardly anyone believes that we had anything to do with it. But in Germany other conditions prevail and in Germany it is not impossible that people might believe such extraordinary things. For this reason I desired to prove that the Communist Party had and has nothing whatever to do with the crime. If the question of propaganda is to be raised, then I may fairly say that many utterances made within this Court were of a propagandist character. The appearance here of Goebbels and Goering had an indirect propagandist effect favourable to Communism, but no one can reproach them on account of their conduct having produced such results.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have not only been roundly abused by the press—something to which I am completely indifferent—but my people have also, through me, been characterised as savage and barbarous. I have been called a suspicious character from the Balkans, and a wild Bulgarian. I cannot allow such things to pass in silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is true that Bulgarian fascism is savage and barbarous. But the working class, the peasants and the culture of Bulgaria are neither savage nor barbarous. True that the level of material well-being is not so high in the Balkans as elsewhere in Europe but it is false to say that the people of Bulgaria are politically or mentally on a lower scale than the peoples of other countries. Our political struggle, our political aspirations are no less lofty than those of other peoples. A people which lived for five hundred years under a foreign yoke without losing its language and its national character, a people of workers and peasants who have fought and are fighting Bulgarian fascism—such a people is not savage and barbarous. Only fascism in Bulgaria is savage and barbarous. But I ask you, in what country does not fascism bear these qualities?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President (interrupting Dimitrov): &amp;quot;Are you attempting to refer to the situation in Germany?&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At a period of history when the ‘German&#039; Emperor Karl V vowed that he would talk German only to his horse, at a time when the nobility and intellectual circles of Germany wrote only Latin and were ashamed of their mother tongue, Saint Cyril and Saint Methodius invented and spread the use of the old Bulgarian script.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bulgarian people has fought obstinately and with all its strength against foreign oppression. Therefore I protest here and now against these attacks on my people. I have no cause to be ashamed of being Bulgarian, in fact I am proud to say that I am the son of the Bulgarian working people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must preface my discussion of the mam issues with this statement. Dr. Teichert has seen fit to accuse us of being responsible for our own plight and position here. In reply I must say that much time has elapsed from March 9, 1933,  when we were arrested, to the beginning of this trial. Any suspicious circumstance could have been thoroughly investigated during that period. During the preliminary inquiries I spoke with officials, members of the investigating authority, concerning the Reichstag fire. Those officials assured me that we Bulgarians were not to be charged with complicity in that crime. We were to be charged solely in connection with our false passports, our adopted names and our incorrect addresses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;This is new matter. It has not been mentioned in the proceedings hitherto and therefore you have no right to raise it at this stage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. President, during that time every circumstance could have been investigated in order promptly to clear us of any charge in relation to the fire. The indictment declares that &amp;quot;Dimitrov, Popov and Tanev have alleged that they were mere political fugitives from Bulgaria but that it must be considered as proved that they were in Germany for the purpose of illegal political activities&amp;quot; They are, as the indictment further declares. &amp;quot;emissaries of Moscow sent to Germany to prepare an armed insurrection.&amp;quot; Page 83 of the indictment points out that &amp;quot;although Dimitrov declares that he was not in Berlin from the 25th to the 28th of February, this does not materially affect the position and could not free him from the charge of being implicated in the burning of the Reichstag.&amp;quot; Complicity, continues the indictment, is proved not only by the evidence of Helmer but by other facts...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President (interrupting): &amp;quot;You must not read the whole of the indictment here. In any case the Court is quite familiar with it.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As far as that goes, I must state that three-quarters of what the counsel for the prosecution and defence have said here was generally notorious long ago. But that fact did not prevent them from bringing it forward again. (Laughter in Court.) Helmer stated that Dimitrov and van der Lubbe were together in the Bayernhof restaurant. Now permit me to refer again to the indictment which says: &amp;quot;Although Dimitrov was not caught red-handed at the scene of the crime, he nevertheless took part in the preparations for the burning of the Reichstag. He went to Munich in order to supply himself with an alibi. The Communist pamphlets found in Dimitrov&#039;s possession prove that he took part in the Communist movement in Germany.&amp;quot; That is the basis of this precipitate, this aborted indictment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The President here interrupted Dimitrov again and warned him not to refer disrespectfully to the indictment.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Very well, Mr. President, I shall choose other expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;In any case you must not use such disrespectful terms.&amp;quot; I shall return in another context to the methods of the prosecution and the indictment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The direction of this trial has been determined by the theory that the burning of the Reichstag was an act of the German Communist Party, of the Communist International. This anti-Communist deed, the Reichstag fire, was actually blamed upon the Communists and declared to be the signal for an armed Communist insurrection, a beacon fire for the overthrow of the present German constitution. An anti-Communist character has been given to the whole proceedings by the use of this theory. The indictment runs . .. The charge rests on the basis that this criminal outrage was to be a signal, a beacon for the enemies of the State who were then to commence their attack on the German Reich, to smash the existing constitution on the orders of the Third International and to set up in its place the dictatorship of the proletariat, a Soviet State.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Lords, this is not the first time that such an outrage has been falsely attributed to Communists. I cannot here enumerate all the instances, but I would remind you of a railway outrage committed at Juterbog in Germany some time ago by a certain mentally-deranged adventurer and agent provocateur. For weeks the newspapers declared both in Germany and abroad that the outrage had been committed by the German Communist Party, that it was a terroristic act of Communists. Then it transpired that a mentally-afflicted adventurer, Matushka, was the author of the crime. He was arrested and convicted. Let me recall yet another instance, the assassination of the French President by Gorgulov. In this case too the press of many lands proclaimed for weeks that the hand of Communism had shown itself. Gorgulov was pronounced to be a Communist and emissary of the Soviet. And what was the truth? The outrage was the work of Russian white-guardists, Gorgulov was an agent provocateur who aimed at destroying the friendly relations between France and the Soviet. I would also remind you of the outrage in Sofia cathedral. This incident was not organised by the Bulgarian Communist Party, but the Bulgarian Communist Party was persecuted on account of it. Under this false accusation two thousand Bulgarian Communists, workmen, peasants and intellectuals were murdered. That act of provocation, the blowing up of Sofia cathedral, was actually organised by the Bulgarian police.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President (interrupting): &amp;quot;That has nothing to do with this trial.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The police official Heller, spoke in his evidence of Communist propaganda for arson. I asked him whether he had ever heard of arson having been committed by capitalists in order to get insurance monies and of Communists having been blamed for them. On October 5, 1933, the Völkischer Beobachter wrote that the Stettin police . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;The article in question was not referred to at any time during these proceedings.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov attempted to continue referring to the article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;Do not dare to refer here to matters which have not been previously referred to in the course of the trial.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov: &amp;quot;A whole series of fires ...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President again interrupts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was dealt with during the preliminary proceedings, because the Communists were accused of having been responsible for a whole series of fires which turned out to have been committed by the owners of the buildings themselves &amp;quot;in order to make employment.&amp;quot; I should like also for a moment to refer to the question of forged documents. Numbers of such forgeries have been made use of against the working class. Their name is legion. There was for example the notorious Zinoviev letter, a letter which never emanated from Zinoviev, and which was a deliberate forgery. The English Conservative Party made effective use of the forgery against the working class. I would like to remind you also of a series of forgeries which have played a part in German politics...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;That lies outside the scope of these proceedings.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was alleged here that the burning of the Reichstag was to be the signal for the breaking out of an armed insurrection. Attempts were made to justify this theory after the following fashion: Goering declared before the Court that the German Communist Party was compelled to incite the masses and to undertake some violent adventure when Hitler came to power. He proclaimed, &amp;quot;The Communists were forced to do something, then or never!&amp;quot; He stated that the Communist party had for years been appealing to the masses against the National-Socialist Party and that when the latter attained power the Communists had no alternative but to do something immediately or not at all. The Public Prosecutor attempted more clearly and ingeniously to formulate this hypothesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(President again interrupted Dimitrov.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The statement which Goering as chief prosecutor made was developed by the Public Prosecutor in this Court. Dr. Werner declared &amp;quot;that the Communist Party had been forced into a situation in which it must either give battle or capitulate without even making preparations for a fight; that in the circumstances was its only alternative; that it had either to surrender its aims without a struggle or take a risk, dare a hazard which might alter the circumstances in its favour. It might fail, but its situation then could be no worse than having surrendered without firing a shot!&amp;quot; This hypothesis presented by the prosecution and laid at the door of the Communists is certainly no Communist hypothesis. It shows that the enemies of the Communist Party do not know much about Communism. He who desires to fight his enemy well, must learn to know him. Prohibition of the Party, dissolution of the mass working-class organisations, loss of legality are serious blows indeed for the revolutionary movement. In February 1933 the Communist Party was faced with the threat of suppression, the Communist press had been prohibited and the destruction of the Party as a legal organisation was momentarily expected. These things the Communist Party knew well. They were pointed out in pamphlets and newspapers. The German Communist Party was well aware of the fact that although the Communist Parties of many other lands were illegal they nevertheless continued to exist and to carry on their activities. Such is the position in Bulgaria, Poland, Italy and many other lands. From my own experience I am able to speak of the position in Bulgaria. The Communist Party there was prohibited after the insurrection of 1923, but has nevertheless continued to exist and to work. Despite great sacrifices it has in time become more powerful than in 1923 prior to its suppression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyone with a critical faculty can appreciate the importance of this&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
phenomenon. Given the necessary situation the German Communist Party can still carry out a successful revolution. The experience of the Russian Communist Party proves this. Despite its illegality and the violence of the persecution to which it was subjected, that Party won over the working class in the end and came to power at its head. The leaders of the German Communist Party could not possibly think that with the suppression of their Party all would be lost; that at any given moment the question was now or never; that the alternative was insurrection or extirpation. The leaders of the German Communist Party could not have entertained such foolish thoughts. Naturally they knew perfectly well that illegality would mean tremendous losses, that it would mean self-sacrifice and heroism, but they also knew that the revolutionary strength of the Party would increase again and that one day it would be able to accomplish its final tasks successfully. For these reasons the possibility of the Communist Party seeking to indulge in any hazards at any moment must be rigorously excluded. The Communists fortunately are not so near-sighted as their opponents; neither do they lose their heads in difficult situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It must be added that, like every other Communist Party, the German Communist Party is a section of the Communist International. What is the Communist International? Permit me to quote from its programme: &amp;quot;The Communist International, an international association of workers, is the association of the Communist Parties in individual lands; it is a united world Communist Party, the leader and organiser of the universal revolutionary movement of the proletariat, the bearer of the principles and aims of Communism. Therefore the Communist International fights to win the the majority of the working class and the broad sections of the peasantry for the establishment of the world dictatorship of the proletariat, for the creation of a world union of Socialist Soviet Republics, for the complete abolition of classes and for the setting up of Socialism as the first stage towards a Communist society.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this world Party of the Communist International, which numbers millions of members all over the world, the Communist Party of the Soviet Union is the strongest single unit. It is not a party in opposition, but the governing Party of the Soviet Union, the largest State in the world. The Communist International, the world Communist Party, judges the political situation together with the Communist Parties of all countries. The International to which all its sections are directly responsible is a world Party, not a mere organisation of conspirators. Such a world Party does not play with insurrection and revolution. Such a Party cannot officially say one thing to its millions of adherents and at the same time in secret do exactly the opposite. Such a Party, my dear Dr. Sack, does not go in for double book-keeping. . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dr. Sack: &amp;quot;All right! Carry on with your Communist propaganda !&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such a Party proceeds with all seriousness and with a full awareness of its responsibility when it approaches the millions of the proletariat and when it adopts its decisions concerning tactics and immediate tasks. It does not go in for double book-keeping. Permit me to quote from the decisions of the Twelfth Plenary Session of the Executive Committee of the Communist International, for these decisions were quoted in Court and I therefore have a right to read them out. According to these decisions the chief tasks of the German Communist Party were: &amp;quot;to mobilise the masses of the toilers in defence of their day to day demands, against the robber offensive of monopoly capital, against fascism, against the emergency decrees, against nationalism and chauvinism and for the development of political and economic strikes and, by the struggle for proletarian internationalism and by demonstrations, to bring the masses to the point of a political general strike: to win over the main sections of the Social-Democratic workers by overcoming the weakness in the trade union activity of the party. The slogan which the German Communist Party must put in the forefront, against the slogan of the fascist dictatorship, &#039;the Third Reich&#039; and the slogan of social democracy &#039;the Weimar Republic&#039; must be the slogan of the workers&#039; and peasants&#039; republic, &#039;Soviet Germany,&#039; which in itself contains the possibility of the voluntary adherence to such Soviet Republic of Austria and other German districts.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mass work, mass activity, mass opposition and the united front—no adventurism—these are the elements of Communist tactics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A copy of the appeal of the Executive Committee of the Communist International was found in my possession, I take it that I may read from it. Two points in it are of particular importance. The appeal speaks of demonstrations in various countries in connection with the events in Germany. It further speaks of the tasks of the Communist Party in Germany in its fight against the National-Socialist terror and for the defence of the organisations and the press of the working class. (Dimitrov then read the appeal).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This appeal contains no mention of any immediate struggle for power. Such a task was put forward neither by the Communist International nor by the German Communist Party. It is of course true that the appeal of the Communist International does not preclude the possibility of armed insurrection. From this the Court has falsely concluded that the question of armed insurrection was an immediate one and that, having an armed insurrection as one of its aims, the German Communist Party must necessarily have prepared for an insurrection and worked for its immediate outbreak. But that is illogical, it is untrue, to use no stronger expression. Naturally the struggle for the dictatorship of the proletariat is the task of all Communist Parties the world over. That is our principle; that our aim. But the achievement of that aim is bound up with a process and a stage of development. It does not depend exclusively upon the forces of the working class, other sections of the toilers are necessary to its accomplishment. Everyone knows that the German Communist Party was in favour of the dictatorship of the proletariat, but that is by no means a point decisive for these proceedings. The point is simply this: was an armed insurrection aimed at the seizure of power actually planned to take place on February 27, 1933, in connection with the Reichstag fire?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What, my Lords, have been the results of the legal investigations? The legend that the Reichstag fire was a Communist act has been completely shattered. Unlike some counsel here, I shall not quote much of the evidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To any person of normal intelligence at least this point is now made completely clear, that the Reichstag fire had nothing whatever to do with any activity of the German Communist Party, not only nothing to do with an insurrection, but nothing to do with a strike, a demonstration or anything of that nature. The legal investigations have proved this up to the hilt. The Reichstag fire was not regarded by anyone—I exclude criminals and the mentally deranged—as the signal for insurrection. No one observed any deed, act or attempt at insurrection in connection with the&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reichstag fire. The very stories of such things expressly appertain to a much later date. At that moment the working class was in a state of alarm against the attacks of Fascism. The German Communist Party was seeking to organise the opposition of the masses in their own defence. But it was shown that the Reichstag fire furnished the occasion and the signal for unleashing the most terrific campaign of suppression against the German working class and its vanguard the Communist Party. It has been proved beyond refutation that the responsible members of the German Government did not in the least consider the possibility of a Communist insurrection on February 27 or 28. Upon this point I put many questions to the witnesses who appeared here. In particular I asked Heller, the notorious Karwahne, Frey and the police officers such questions. Despite other contradictions in their evidence they were all agreed on one thing, that they neither knew nor had heard anything about a threatening Communist insurrection. That indicates that the Government had taken no measures of any kind against the possibility of such an insurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The President then pointed out that the Police Chief of the Eastern Command had given such evidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That official said no more than this: that he was summoned to Goering who gave him verbal instructions concerning the fight against Communism, that is to say, for the suppression of Communist meetings, strikes, demonstrations, election propaganda, etc. But his evidence mentioned no measures to be taken against the threat of an imminent Communist insurrection. Yesterday Dr. Seuffert dealt in his speech with the very same point and arrived at the conclusion that no governmental authority was anticipating the outbreak of any insurrection. He referred also to the evidence of Goebbels who stated, whether truly or not is another question, that when he first heard the news of the Reichstag fire he did not believe it! To this point the Government&#039;s emergency decree issued on the morning after the fire provides further proof. Read the decree—what does it say? It announces the suspension of various articles of the constitution, particularly those guaranteeing the inviolability of the person, the freedom of organisation and the press, the immunity of domicile and so forth. That is the essence of the emergency decree, its second paragraph.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The President again interrupts Dimitrov, accusing him of wandering from the point.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I should like to point out that under this emergency decree not only Communist, but also Social-Democratic and Christian workmen were arrested and their organisations suppressed. I would like to stress the fact that although this decree was directed chiefly against the Communist Party, it was not directed solely against them. This law which was necessary for the proclamation of the state of emergency was directed against all the other political parties and groups. It stands in direct organic connection with the Reichstag fire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;If you attack the German Government I shall deprive you of the right to address the Court.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. . . One question has not been in the least elucidated, either by the prosecution or by the defending counsel. This omission does not surprise me. For it is a question which must have given them some anxiety. I refer to the question of the political situation in Germany in February 1933 – &amp;lt;sup&amp;gt; &amp;lt;/sup&amp;gt;a matter which I must perforce deal with now. The political situation towards the end of February 1933 was this, that a bitter struggle was taking place within the camp of the &amp;quot;National Front.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;You are again raising matters which I have repeatedly forbidden you to mention.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
... I should like to remind the Court of my application that Schleicher, Bruning, von Papen, Hugenberg and Duesterberg, the Vice-Chairman of the Stahlhelm organisation, should be summoned as witnesses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;The Court rejected the application and you have no right to refer to it again.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov: &amp;quot;I know that, and more, I know why!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;It is unpleasant for me continually to have to interrupt you in your closing speech, but you must respect my directions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. . . This struggle taking place in the camp of the “National Front” was connected with the struggle which was being waged behind the scenes amongst the leaders of German economy. On the one hand was the Krupp-Thyssen circle, which for many years past has supported the National-Socialists, on the other hand, being gradually pushed into &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the background, were their opponents. Thyssen and Krupp designed to establish absolutism, a political dictatorship under their own personal direction; it was to this end that the crushing of the revolutionary working class was necessary. At the same time the Communist Party was striving to establish a united working-class front and so consolidate all forces in resistance to the National-Socialist attempts to destroy the workingclass movement. The need for a united front was felt by many Social-Democratic workers. The meaning of the united front in February and March 1933 was the mobilisation of the working class against the principle of brutal absolutism established by the National-Socialists, it meant neither insurrection nor preparations for insurrection.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;You have always implied that your sole interest was the Bulgarian political situation. Your present remarks however show that you were also keenly interested in the political situation in Germany.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. . . Mr. President, you are making an accusation against me. I can only make this reply; that as a Bulgarian revolutionary I am interested in the revolutionary movement all over the world. I am, for instance, interested in the political situation in South America and, although I have never been there, I know as much about it as I do of German politics. That does not mean that when a government building in South America is burned down I am the culprit! I am interested in German politics, but I do not meddle in German political affairs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During these legal proceedings I have learned much, and thanks to my political capacity for appreciating things much has become clear to me. The political situation at that time was governed by two chief factors: the first was the effort of the National-Socialists to attain power, the second, the counter-factor, was the efforts of the German Communist Party to build up a united working-class front against fascism. In my view, the accuracy of this has been made abundantly clear during these proceedings. The National-Socialists needed something which would both divert the attention of the people from the differences within the national front and, at the same time, break up the unity of the working class front. The&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;National Government&amp;quot; needed a passable excuse for its emergency decree of February 28, 1933, which abolished the liberty of the press and of the individual and introduced a system of police persecution, concentration camps and other measures against the Communists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;Now you have reached the limit, you are making suggestions&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov: &amp;quot;My only desire is to explain the political situation in Germany on the eve of the fire as I understand it to have been.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;This court is no place for unwarranted suggestions against the government and for statements long since refuted.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. . . The attitude of the working class at this time was a defensive one, the Communist Party was, therefore, doing its best to organise a united front . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;You must proceed to your own defence if you want to, otherwise you will not have sufficient time.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. . . Once before I stated that I was in accord with the indictment on one point, and now I am compelled to reaffirm my agreement. I allude to the question whether van der Lubbe acted alone in setting fire to the Reichstag or whether he had accomplices. The junior prosecuting counsel, Pansius, declared that the fate of the accused depended upon the answer to the question whether van der Lubbe had accomplices. To this I answer, no, a thousand noes! Such a conclusion is illogical and does not follow. My own deduction is that van der Lubbe did not set fire to the Reichstag alone. On the basis of the experts&#039; opinions and the evidence which has been submitted I conclude that the fire in the Plenary Sessions Chamber was of a nature different from that in the restaurant, the ground floor, etc. The Sessions Chamber was set on fire by other persons, employing other means. Although coincident in time with the fires caused by van der Lubbe himself, the fire in the Sessions Chamber is fundamentally different. Van der Lubbe has by no means told the truth in this Court and he remains persistently silent. Although he did have accomplices, this fact does not decide the fate of the other accused. Van der Lubbe was not alone, true; but neither Dimitrov nor Torgler nor Popov nor Tanev was in his company. Is it not probable that van der Lubbe met someone in Henningsdorf on February 26 and told him of his attempts to set fire to the Town Hall and the Palace? Whereat the person in question replied that things such as those were mere child&#039;s play, that the burning down of the Reichstag during the elections would be something real? Is that not probably the manner in which through an alliance between political provocation and political insanity the Reichstag fire was conceived ? While the representative of political insanity sits to-day in the dock, the representative of provocation has disappeared! Whilst this fool, van der Lubbe, was carrying out his clumsy attempts at arson in the corridors and cloak-rooms, were not other unknown persons preparing the conflagration in the Sessions Chamber and making use of that secret inflammable liquid of which Dr. Schatz here spoke?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(At this point van der Lubbe began to laugh silently. His whole body was shaken with spasms of laughter. The attention of everyone, the Court and the accused included, was directed upon him. Dimitrov resumed, pointing at van der Lubbe).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The unknown accomplices made all the preparations for the conflagration and then disappeared, without a trace. Now this stupid tool, this miserable Faust is here in the dock, while Mephistopheles has disappeared. The link between van der Lubbe and the representatives of political provocation, the enemies of the working class, was forged in Henningsdorf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Public Prosecutor declared that van der Lubbe was a Communist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He went further, he asserted that even if van der Lubbe was not a Communist he carried out his deed in the interests of and in association with the Communist Party. That argument is entirely false. What is van der Lubbe? A Communist? Inconceivable! An anarchist? No! He is a declassed worker, a rebellious member of the scum of society. He is a misused creature who has been played off against the working class. No Communist, no anarchist anywhere in the world would conduct himself in Court as van der Lubbe has done. Anarchists often do senseless things, but invariably when they are haled into Court they stand up like men and explain their aims. If a Communist had done anything of this sort, he would not remain silent knowing that four innocent men stood in the dock alongside him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van der Lubbe is no Communist. He is no anarchist; he is the misused tool of fascism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chairman of the Communist Parliamentary Group and we Bulgarians accused alongside him have nothing in common, nor any connection with this creature, this poor misused scapegoat. Permit me to remind the Court that on the morning of February 28 Goering issued a statement on the fire, declaring that Torgler and Koenen had together fled from the Reichstag at 10 o&#039;clock the previous evening. This statement was broadcast all over Germany. In the same statement Goering declared that the Communists had set the Reichstag on fire. Yet no attempt has been made to investigate van der Lubbe&#039;s movements in Henningsdorf. No search is made for the man with whom van der Lubbe passed the night there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;When do you intend to conclude your speech?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov: &amp;quot;I want to speak for another half-hour. I must express my views on this question.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;You cannot go on for ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. President, during the three months this trial has lasted you have silenced me on many occasions with the assurance that at the conclusion of the trial I should be able to speak fully in my defence. The trial is drawing to a close now, but contrary to your assurance you are now limiting me in my right to address the Court. The question of what happened in Henningsdorf is indeed of importance. The man with whom van der Lubbe spent the night there, Waschinski, has not been found and my suggestion that the police should search for him was rejected as useless. Had van der Lubbe met Communists in Henningsdorf the question would have been gone into long ago, Mr. President! But no one is interested in finding Waschinski. The young man who brought the first news of the fire to the police at the Brandenburger Tor has not been searched for, his identity remains unestablished, he is still unknown. The preliminary examination was conducted in a false direction. Dr. Albrecht, the National-Socialist deputy who hurried out of the Reichstag after the fire had begun, was hardly interrogated. The incendiaries were sought where they were not to be found, in the ranks of the Communist Party, rather than where they would have been found. Thus the real culprits were permitted to disappear. As the real incendiaries could and durst not be found, other persons were taken in their stead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;I forbid you to make such statements and I give you another ten minutes only.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have the right to lay my own reasoned proposals for the verdict before the Court. The Public Prosecutor stated that all the evidence given by Communists was not worthy of credence. I shall not adopt the contrary view. Thus I shall not declare that all the evidence given by National-Socialist witnesses is unreliable. I shall not state that they are all liars for I believe that amongst the millions of National-Socialists there are some honest people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;I forbid you to make such ill-intentioned remarks.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. . . But is it not remarkable that all the chief witnesses called in support of the prosecution are National-Socialist deputies, journalists or hangers-on? Karwahne declares that he saw Torgler with van der Lubbe in the Reichstag! Frey declares that he saw Popov with van der Lubbe in the Reichstag. Helmer declares that he saw Dimitrov with van der Lubbe! Weberstedt asserts that he saw Tanev with van der Lubbe! All National-Socialists! Is this a mere accident? The witness, Dr. Dröscher, known under the name of Zimmermann to contribute to the National-Socialist Völkischer Beobachter, declares in Court that Dimitrov was responsible for the Sofia cathedral outrage, which was completely disproved, and alleges that he has seen me with Torgler in the Reichstag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heller, the police official, read in Court a Communist poem out of a book published in 1925 to prove that the Communists set the Reichstag on fire in 1933. Permit me also the pleasure of quoting a poem, a poem by the greatest German poet, Goethe:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Lerne zeitig kluger sein.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Auf des Gluckes grosser Wage Steht die Zunge selten ein;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du musst steigen oder sinken,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du musst herrschen und Gewinnen Oder dienen und verkieren, Leiden oder triumphieren, Amboss oder Hammer sein.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Victory or defeat! Be hammer or anvil!&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The German working class did not realise the truth of this either in 1918, or in 1923 or in 1933 ...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Much has been said here about German law and I should like to express my views on the matter. Undoubtedly the political constellation ascendant at any particular moment affects the decisions of a Court of law. Let me refer to an authority whom this Court will doubtless accept, the Minister of Justice Kerrl. This gentleman has expressed his views in an interview on the subject of Prussian justice published in the press. He refers to the liberal prejudice that objectivity should be the fount of justice. &amp;quot;Objectivity,&amp;quot; he declares, &amp;quot;has no worth in the struggle of a people for existence. It is a dead principle which must be abandoned once and for all. There must be only one judicial criterion: that which will nourish the nation, that which will succour the people!&amp;quot; Justice is a relative conception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President: &amp;quot;Doubtless! But you must now bring forward your final proposals.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Public Prosecutor has proposed that the Bulgarian accused should be acquitted for lack of proof. I dissent from that proposal. It is not enough; it would not completely clear us from suspicion. The truth is that this trial has proved absolutely conclusively that we had nothing whatsoever to do with the fire and that there is not the slightest ground to entertain further suspicions against us. We Bulgarians, and Torgler too, must all be acquitted, not for lack of proof, but because we, as Communists, neither have nor could have anything to do with an anti-Communist deed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I therefore propose the following verdict:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
# That Torgler, Popov, Tanev and myself be pronounced innocent and that the indictment be quashed as ill-founded;&lt;br /&gt;
# That van der Lubbe should be declared to be the misused tool of the enemies of the working class;&lt;br /&gt;
# That those responsible for the false charges against us should be made criminally liable for them;&lt;br /&gt;
# That we should be compensated for the losses which we have sustained through this trial, for our wasted time, our damaged health and for the sufferings which we have undergone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A time will come when these accounts will have to be settled, with interest! The elucidation of the Reichstag fire and the identification of the real incendiaries is a task which will fall to the people&#039;s Court of the future proletarian dictatorship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Galileo was condemned he declared:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;E pur si muove!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No less determined than old Galileo we Communists declare today: &amp;quot;E pur si muove!&amp;quot; The wheel of history moves on towards the ultimate, inevitable, irrepressible goal of Communism . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(The Court forbade Dimitrov to speak further.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
December, 1933&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== SOLDIER OF THE PROLETARIAN REVOLUTION ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by Georgi Dimitrov]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Communist_Party_of_the_United_States_of_America&amp;diff=78203</id>
		<title>Communist Party of the United States of America</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Communist_Party_of_the_United_States_of_America&amp;diff=78203"/>
		<updated>2024-11-22T18:57:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox political party|name=Communist Party of the United States of America|logo=CPUSA.png|founded=September 1, 1919|abbreviation=CPUSA|leader1_title=Co-chairs|leader1_name=[[Joe Sims]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Rossana Cambron|founder=[[C. E. Ruthenberg]]|newspaper=&#039;&#039;[[People&#039;s World]]&#039;&#039;|youth_wing=[[Young Communist League USA]]|membership_year=2014|membership=~2500|political_orientation=[[Marxism–Leninism]] (de jure)&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[[Bill of Rights Socialism]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[[Revisionism]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[[Reformism]] (de facto)&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[[Patriotic Socialism]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Historical:&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[[Browderism]]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[[Nationalism|USA nationalism]]|website=https://www.cpusa.org/}}{{Communist parties}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;Communist Party of the United States of America&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;&#039;CPUSA&#039;&#039;&#039;) is a [[Revisionism|revisionist]] and [[Patriotic socialism|national chauvinist]] [[Social democracy|social democratic party]] posing as a [[communist party]] in the [[United States of America|United States]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|newspaper=Political Affairs|title=Elections, the state, reform and revolution|date=2014-06-23|url=http://www.politicalaffairs.net/elections-the-state-reform-and-revolution/|archive-url=|archive-date=|retrieved=|quote=The CPUSA has long said the transition to US socialism will be much more prolonged and complex. [...] Just like the socialist society we envision - peaceful, humane and democratic – so too must be the path as it will shape every aspect of the new society.&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[...]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;Marx and Engels foresaw the possibility of peaceful transition particularly under conditions of the democratic or bourgeois republic. [...] Even Lenin initially thought a peaceful transition to workers&#039; and peasants&#039; power in Russia would be possible as a result of the crisis brought on by WWI, but the armed intervention of western imperialist powers changed the course of history.|journalist=John Bachtell, chairman of CPUSA until 2019}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{News citation|journalist=John Bachtell, chairman of CPUSA until 2019|date=2018-04-25|title=Marxism a vibrant philosophical outlook, says CPUSA leader|url=https://www.cpusa.org/article/marxism-a-vibrant-philosophical-outlook-says-cpusa-leader/|newspaper=CPUSA Blog|archive-url=|archive-date=|retrieved=|quote=Non-violent peaceful resistance is a very important form of struggle. &amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;[...]&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;&amp;lt;br&amp;gt;It will be what we call a democratic path. One that utilizes the electoral  arena but also other democratic venues where we’re constantly trying to expand our right}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:32&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Gaius Gracchus|newspaper=[[The Red Clarion]]|title=A True Accounting of the CPUSA In Its Members Own Words|date=2024-02-22|url=https://clarion.unity-struggle-unity.org/2024-02-22-cpusa-hypocrisy/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20240301215326/https://clarion.unity-struggle-unity.org/2024-02-22-cpusa-hypocrisy/|archive-date=2024-03-01}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:6&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; It was established in 1919 after a split from the [[Socialist Party of America]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== History ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Formation ===&lt;br /&gt;
On July 28, many members of the Socialist Party of America, including [[C. E. Ruthenberg]], [[Louis Fraina]], and [[Bertram D. Wolfe]], decided to split and form a new party.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Jacob A. Zumoff|year=2014|title=The Communist International and US Communism, 1919–1929|chapter=The Formation of the Communist Party, 1912–21|page=40–44|pdf=https://discord.com/channels/691004496142401606/735427621982306364/948686196433899560|city=Boston|publisher=Global Oriental and Hotei Publishing}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being expelled from the Socialist Party of America&#039;s convention, the Michigan group of the Socialist Party formed the Communist Party of America (CPA) on September 1, 1919. The Communist Party soon reached a membership of 58,000. Another smaller party was formed from this split, the [[Communist Labor Party of America|Communist Labor Party]] (CLP). The CPA decided not to cooperate with non-revolutionary parties.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=[[William Z. Foster]]|year=1952|title=History of the Communist Party of the United States|title-url=http://williamzfoster.blogspot.com/|chapter=The Formation of the Communist Party  (1919-1921)|chapter-url=http://williamzfoster.blogspot.com/2013/01/chapter-twelve-formation-of-communist.html}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the request of the Comintern, the CPA and CLP merged to form the CPUSA in 1919. The early CPUSA had two factions: the former CPA led by [[Ruthenberg]] and the former CLP led by [[Jay Lovestone]]. Many members of the [[African Blood Brotherhood]] also went on to join the party, including [[Harry Haywood]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:32&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Palmer Raids ====&lt;br /&gt;
On October 16, 1919, the police raided the headquarters of the CLP in Cleveland and arrested its leadership. In New York City, 700 police raided meetings celebrating the anniversary of the [[Russian revolution of 1917|October Revolution]]. During the night of January 6, 1920, President [[Woodrow Wilson]] authorized Attorney General [[A. Mitchell Palmer]] to carry out raids in 70 cities that led to approximately 10,000 arrests. Much of the leadership of the communist parties was arrested and over 500 people were deported. As a result of the [[Palmer Raids]], the membership of the CPA dropped from 60,000 to 10,000. In May 1920, the CPA and CLP combined to form the United Communist Party of America.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In August 1922, the government raided a party convention being held in Bridgman, [[Michigan]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=William Z. Foster|year=1952|title=History of the Communist Party of the United States|title-url=http://williamzfoster.blogspot.com/|chapter=The Communists and the Capitalist Offensive (1919-1923)|chapter-url=http://williamzfoster.blogspot.com/2013/01/chapter-fourteen-communists-and.html}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of party members were foreign-born and the party ran 27 publications in almost 20 languages.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=William Z. Foster|year=1952|title=History of the Communist Party of the United States|title-url=http://williamzfoster.blogspot.com/|chapter=Building the Party of the New Type (1919-1929)|chapter-url=http://williamzfoster.blogspot.com/2013/01/chapter-nineteen-building-party-of-new.html}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Anti-Lovestone struggle ===&lt;br /&gt;
Jay Lovestone&#039;s faction believed capitalism was stronger in the USA than in any other country and believed the party should wait for capitalism to decay instead of taking action.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:32&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1928, the CPUSA expelled about 100 [[Trotskyism|Trotskyists]] led by [[James Cannon]] and [[Max Shachtman]]. They went on to found the [[Socialist Workers Party (United States)|Socialist Workers&#039; Party]]. In June 1929, following the sixth congress of the Comintern, the party expelled the group of [[Right-opportunism|right-oppositionists]] led by Lovestone.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:3&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Great Depression ===&lt;br /&gt;
In October 1929, a major economic crisis known as the [[Great Depression]] began. 17 million workers became unemployed and basic industrial production dropped by 50%. During the first four years of the Depression, party membership increased from under 10,000 to 18,000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On March 6, 1930, the CPUSA organized a demonstration of over a million workers and unemployed. In [[New York City]], the demonstration was met with 25,000 police and firemen.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=William Z. Foster|year=1952|title=History of the Communist Party of the United States|title-url=http://williamzfoster.blogspot.com/|chapter=The Communist Party and the Great Economic Crisis (1929-1933)|chapter-url=http://williamzfoster.blogspot.com/2013/01/chapter-twenty-communist-party-and.html}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Seventh National Convention of the CPUSA was held in New York City in 1930 with 306 delegates. Party leaders, including [[William Z. Foster]], did not participate because they were in jail after attempting to present the demands of the [[Unemployment|unemployed]] to Mayor [[Jimmy Walker]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Marxists Internet Archive|year=2009|title=Communist Party of the United States of America (1919–1946)|chapter=The Communist Party, USA|publisher=|mia=https://www.marxists.org/history/usa/eam/cpa/communistparty.html}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1932, William Z. Foster ran for president and received over 100,000 votes.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:1&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; During the early 1930s, the party considered [[Franklin D. Roosevelt|Roosevelt]] a fascist and opposed working with the [[Democratic Party (United States)|Democrats]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:32&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Browder period ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Initial opportunism ====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1930s, the CPUSA considered president [[Theodore Roosevelt|Roosevelt]] to be a fascist, and opposed joint work with the [[Democratic party|Democrats]]. [[Earl Browder]] set out to convince the Comintern that a new detente with capitalists was necessary to fight European fascism. By 1936, communists were in key positions of the Roosevelt administration as part of a people&#039;s front. Foster, now sidelined, fought against Browder’s collaborationism with Roosevelt, but Browder controlled the key party positions.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:32&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Second World War ====&lt;br /&gt;
The CPUSA was initially opposed to U.S. involvement in the [[Second World War]] but changed its position after [[German Reich (1933–1945)|Nazi Germany]] attacked the [[Union of Soviet Socialist Republics (1922–1991)|Soviet Union]]. 15,000 party members fought against [[fascism]] during the war. While many communist men were fighting in the war, women increased their share of leadership in the party and four women were elected to the National Committee. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1943, Communist [[Peter V. Cacchione]] was elected to City Council in the [[State of New York|New York]] municipal elections. At the same time, [[Benjamin J. Davis Jr.]] became the first Black communist to be elected to public office. By 1944, the party had 80,000 members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
General Secretary Earl Browder made an opportunist error and assumed that the [[United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland|United Kingdom]] and United States would support the communist movement because they had agreed to help the Soviet Union in the war.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=William Z. Foster|year=1952|title=History of the Communist Party of the United States|title-url=http://williamzfoster.blogspot.com/|chapter=The Communists in the War (1941-1945)|chapter-url=http://williamzfoster.blogspot.com/2013/01/chapter-twenty-nine-communists-in-war.html}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1944, Browder briefly dissolved the CPUSA. Due to the intervention of the [[French Communist Party|PCF]], the party was reestablished and Browder was purged.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:32&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Postwar period ====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1947, the party affirmed the line that the [[African diaspora in the United States|African diaspora]] has a right to full nationhood,&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; a position that Browder had rejected.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:32&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1948 presidential election, the CPUSA supported the [[Progressive Party]], led by [[Henry A. Wallace]], which had been created in 1948. The Progressive Party received 1,158,000 votes in the election.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In July 1948, the USA brought indictments against 12 of 13 National Board members under the [[Smith Act]], including William Z. Foster, Eugene Denis, Benjamin Davis, and [[Gus Hall]]. 11 of the 12 defendants received five-year sentences.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:0233&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=Albert Szymanski|year=1984|title=Human Rights in the Soviet Union|chapter=The Land of the Free|page=175–176|pdf=https://cloudflare-ipfs.com/ipfs/bafykbzaceazdmtb2y3qq27fve5ib3gk7uv2unt6ae2xss74xmfpur7k5uhl5m?filename=Albert%20Szymanski%20-%20Human%20Rights%20in%20the%20Soviet%20Union_%20Including%20Comparisons%20with%20the%20U.S.A.-Zed%20Books%20Ltd.%20%281984%29.pdf|city=London|publisher=Zed Books Ltd|isbn=0862320186|lg=https://libgen.rs/book/index.php?md5=C597B1232D9EA6B0F3DCB438D7E15A81}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The CPUSA opposed the [[Korean War]] and [[Syngman Rhee]]&#039;s puppet government in [[Republic of Korea|South Korea]] as well as the U.S. puppet states in [[Taiwan Province]] and [[Republic of Vietnam (1955–1975)|South Vietnam]]. On June 29, 1951, the CPUSA held the [[People&#039;s Congress for Peace]] in [[Chicago]]. The congress had 5,000 delegates, including 1,500 Black delegates and over 1,600 women.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:4&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=William Z. Foster|year=1952|title=History of the Communist Party of the United States|title-url=http://williamzfoster.blogspot.com/|chapter=The Communist Party and the &amp;quot;Cold War&amp;quot; (1945-1951)|chapter-url=http://williamzfoster.blogspot.com/2013/01/chapter-thirty-three-communist-party.html}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Hall period ===&lt;br /&gt;
During the [[Cuban Missile Crisis]], the CPUSA took the side of the United States government by attempting to impose &amp;quot;international inspections&amp;quot; on [[Republic of Cuba|Cuba]].&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:5&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Renmin Ribao|title=A Comment On The Statement Of The CPUSA|date=March 8, 1963|url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Library:A_Comment_On_The_Statement_Of_The_CPUSA|quote=As for revolutionary Cuba, you say that you support her five demands for safeguarding her independence and sovereignty, but on the other hand you try to impose “international inspection” on her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Why don’t these leaders of the CPUSA stop and consider: What is the difference between your present embellishment of U.S. imperialism and Browder’s revisionism?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if they combat the corrosive influence of the bourgeoisie and the poison of reformism in the working-class movement and eliminate the revisionist influence of the Lovestones and Browders from their ranks}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aftermath of the Cuban Missile Crisis, the CPUSA was accused by the [[Communist Party of China]] (CPC) of breaking communist solidarity by not only siding against Cuba and slandering the CPC and its positions regarding the Cuban Missile Crisis, but also of &amp;quot;prettifying U.S Imperialism&amp;quot;, breaking from Marxism-Leninism, and pledging loyalty to the Bourgeois government of the [[United States of America|U.S]]. The CPC described General Secretary Gus Hall as being no different than Earl Browder&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:5&amp;quot; /&amp;gt; and that the influence of both Browder and Jay Lovestone permeated the CPUSA.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:5&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Modern era ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Webb period ====&lt;br /&gt;
[[Sam Webb]] served as National Chairman of CPUSA from 2000 to 2014.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=CPUSA|title=Sam Webb|url=https://www.cpusa.org/authors/sam-webb/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; While in this function, he enacted policies to purge out the Marxist-Leninist elements within the party and wanted to abandon the word &#039;&#039;communism&#039;&#039; from the party&#039;s name.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:6&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a 2002 Club Educational Study Guide published on the CPUSA website, they claimed that &amp;quot;... the people of Israel, Jewish and Arab, also have a right to their own independent state&amp;quot;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Communist Party USA|newspaper=cpusa.org|title=Club Educational Study Guide: The Israeli-Palestinian Conflict|date=2002-04-26|url=https://cpusa.org/materials/club-educational-study-guide-the-israeli-palestinian-conflict/|archive-url=https://archive.ph/nTMvB}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; effectively claiming &amp;quot;Israel&amp;quot; has a right to exist.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2008, before he became national chairman, [[Joe Sims]] published an article in [[Political Affairs]] titled &#039;&#039;Ten Worst and Best Ideas of Marxism&#039;&#039;,&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Joe Sims|newspaper=Political Affairs|title=Ten Worst and Best Ideas of Marxism|date=2008-08-05|url=https://paeditorsblog.blogspot.com/2008/08/ten-worst-and-best-ideas-of-marxism.html?m=1|archive-url=https://archive.ph/KFAe4}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; a magazine associated with the party that he is now the editor of. His article has been criticized as denouncing core principles of [[Marxism]] and has raised questions as to how someone so hostile to Marxism could become national chairman of a communist party. Conversely, the article has also been defended as satire by CPUSA members.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Bachtell period ====&lt;br /&gt;
In 2015, then-national chairman [[John Bachtell]] admitted that he was previously active in both of [[Obama]]&#039;s presidential campaigns (2008 and 2012) and even served as precinct captain for his senatorial campaign, describing Obama as a &amp;quot;progressive.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Hamilton Nolan|newspaper=Gawker|title=Mistakes Were Made: A Talk With the Head of the Communist Party USA|date=2015-08-17|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150823143643/https://gawker.com/talking-politics-with-the-head-of-the-communist-party-u-1723918251|archive-date=2015-08-17|retrieved=2024-03-03|quote=I was really active in both Obama campaigns. Actually I was his precinct captain for his Senate campaign in Illinois.}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; At the 31st National Convention, John Bachtell was replaced by [[Rossana Cambron]] and Joe Sims as co-chairs of the CPUSA, while Bachtell took up new roles with [[Long View Publishing Co.]], the publisher of &#039;&#039;People’s World&#039;&#039;, and eventually became its president.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=John Wojcik And C.J. Atkins|newspaper=People&#039;s World|title=U.S. Communists elect new leaders to begin party’s second century|date=2019-06-25|url=https://www.peoplesworld.org/article/u-s-communists-elect-new-leaders-to-begin-partys-second-century/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190626012827/https://www.peoplesworld.org/article/u-s-communists-elect-new-leaders-to-begin-partys-second-century/|archive-date=2019-06-26|retrieved=2024-03-03}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The CPUSA published an article promoting and endorsing voting for [[Hillary Clinton]] in the 2016 U.S. presidential elections against [[Donald Trump]]. The article went on to promote the [[Democratic Party (United States)|Democratic Party]] as a whole due to the claiming that they have the support of [[LGBT+]] people, racial minorities, and women.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Cameron Orr|newspaper=CPUSA|title=Defeating Trump: A strategy for uniting progressive forces|date=2016-11-08|url=https://www.cpusa.org/article/defeating-trump-a-strategy-for-uniting-progressive-forces/|archive-url=https://archive.ph/wip/88g5a|retrieved=2023-12-01}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Sims period ====&lt;br /&gt;
In 2022, an anonymous party member published a criticism of the party&#039;s leadership for isolating itself from the rank and file. In it, the member decries the Webbite tendency (named after ex-national chairman Sam Webb) and which, the member believes, survives to this day in the CPUSA.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:6&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Anonymous CPUSA member|newspaper=ProleWiki|title=On the Webbite Tendency in CPUSA|date=2022-07-07|url=https://en.prolewiki.org/wiki/Essay:On_the_Webbite_Tendency_in_CPUSA}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As President of Long View Publishing, Bachtell used Nazi rhetoric and propaganda of the &amp;quot;Holodomor&amp;quot; to denounce Stalin.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=John Bachtell|title=It includes the Stalin years during Soviet times, e.g. Holomodor.|date=2023-09-12|url=https://twitter.com/johnbachtell/status/1701958692009050400|archive-url=https://archive.ph/62urX|archive-date=2024-03-03|retrieved=2024-03-03|quote=}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The CPUSA has significantly promoted the [[Maki (political party)|Israeli Communist Party]], even going as far to state, “Long live the Communist Party of [[Israel]]!” in a statement adopted by the CPUSA National Committee a month after [[Operation Flood of Al-Aqsa]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=CPUSA National Commitee|newspaper=CPUSA|title=A ceasefire is the first step toward peace and liberation|date=2023-12-11|url=https://cpusa.org/article/a-ceasefire-is-the-first-step-toward-peace-and-liberation/|archive-url=https://archive.ph/wip/O0YND|retrieved=2023-12-20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; The Israeli Communist Party has denounced [[Hamas]] several times in the midst of the Operation, promoting settler-colonial views.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Communist Party of Israel|newspaper=Maki|title=Sexual Violence Perpetrated by Hamas Must be Investigated as Crimes Against Humanity|date=2023-11-27|url=https://maki.org.il/en/?p=31397}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Communist Party of Israel|newspaper=Maki|title=Human Rights Organizations, MK Cassif Raise a Clear Voice Against the Harming of Civilians|date=2023-10-16|url=https://maki.org.il/en/?p=31270|retrieved=2023-12-20}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On June 10, 2024, CPUSA held their delayed 32nd Convention. During the Convention, they invited Ofer Cassif of Maki as a speaker. Ofer denounced the 7th of October uprising, condemning the Resistance, upheld the existence of the Zionist Entity, and denied the Apartheid nature of &amp;quot;Israel&amp;quot; to the applause of CPUSA members.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Ofer Cassif|newspaper=CPUSA|title=CP&amp;quot;I&amp;quot; greets the CPUSA&#039;s 32nd Convention|date=2024-06-08|url=https://x.com/communistsusa/status/1799523703992324359|archive-url=https://archive.ph/PggmD|archive-date=2024-06-10|retrieved=2024-06-10}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Structure ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== National level ===&lt;br /&gt;
National conventions of the CPUSA are held once every four years. They may be postponed by a 75% vote of the National Committee or special conventions may be held with a 40% vote of the National Committee or a majority vote of all state and district committees. The national convention can amend the party constitution with a majority vote.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the national convention, a new National Committee is elected. The National Committee meets at least three times a year and can amend the party constitution with a 75% vote in addition to a majority vote of the majority of state and district committees.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot;&amp;gt;{{Citation|author=30th National Convention|year=2014|title=Constitution of the Communist Party of the United States of America|title-url=https://www.cpusa.org/party_info/cpusa-constitution/}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== District level ===&lt;br /&gt;
The National Committee of the CPUSA can establish state and district organizations. District organizations may cover multiple states or parts of states. State and district conventions meet once every four years, before the National Convention does. Additional state/district conventions can be called with a one-third vote of the State/District Committee or upon the request of clubs representing a third of the state or district&#039;s party membership. The State/District Committee meets at least four times a year, or three times a year in districts covering large geographic areas.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Club level ===&lt;br /&gt;
Clubs are the smallest organizations of the CPUSA and represent local communities or workplaces. Club conventions meet once a year and elect a chair. Additional officers may also be elected depending on the club&#039;s size.&amp;lt;ref name=&amp;quot;:2&amp;quot; /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Districts ==&lt;br /&gt;
The CPUSA website has a list of districts with contact information:&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=Communist Party USA|title=Contact|url=https://www.cpusa.org/contact/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220707000105/https://www.cpusa.org/contact/|archive-date=2022-07-07|retrieved=2022-08-08}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Arizona&lt;br /&gt;
* Colorado&lt;br /&gt;
* Connecticut&lt;br /&gt;
* Eastern Pennsylvania and Delaware&lt;br /&gt;
* Florida&lt;br /&gt;
* Georgia&lt;br /&gt;
* Hawaii&lt;br /&gt;
* Illinois&lt;br /&gt;
* Indiana&lt;br /&gt;
* Maine&lt;br /&gt;
* Maryland&lt;br /&gt;
* Massachusetts&lt;br /&gt;
* Michigan&lt;br /&gt;
* Minnesota and the Dakotas&lt;br /&gt;
* Missouri/Kansas&lt;br /&gt;
* New Jersey&lt;br /&gt;
* New Mexico&lt;br /&gt;
* New York&lt;br /&gt;
* North Carolina&lt;br /&gt;
* Ohio&lt;br /&gt;
* Oklahoma&lt;br /&gt;
* Oregon&lt;br /&gt;
* San Francisco Bay Area&lt;br /&gt;
* South Carolina&lt;br /&gt;
* Southern California&lt;br /&gt;
* Texas&lt;br /&gt;
* Virginia&lt;br /&gt;
* Washington (state)&lt;br /&gt;
* Washington, D.C.&lt;br /&gt;
* Western Pennsylvania&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Further reading ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[[Library:Black Bolshevik|Black Bolshevik]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* &#039;&#039;[[Library:History of the Communist Party of the United States|History of the Communist Party of the United States]]&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communist parties]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Communist Party USA]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Statesian communist parties]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Georgi_Dimitrov:_Selected_Speeches_and_Articles&amp;diff=78132</id>
		<title>Library:Georgi Dimitrov: Selected Speeches and Articles</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Georgi_Dimitrov:_Selected_Speeches_and_Articles&amp;diff=78132"/>
		<updated>2024-11-22T04:26:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;A true revolutionary and proletarian leader is formed in the fire of the class struggle and by making Marxism Leninism his own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not enough to have a revolutionary temperament — one has to understand how to handle the weapon of revolutionary theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not enough to know theory — one must also forge oneself a strong character with Bolshevist steadfastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not enough to know what ought to be done — one must also have the courage to carry it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One must always be ready to do anything, at any cost, which is of real service to the working-class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One must be capable of subordinating one’s whole personal life to the interests of the proletariat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
G. DIMITROV&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Preface to The Life of Ernst Thaelmann)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Printed in Holland by De IJsel Press Ltd. Deventer, Holland&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the passing of Georgi Dimitrov, July 2, 1949, the workers of the world, and the Bulgarian workers in particular, lost one of the most self-sacrificing, thoughtful revolutionary leaders, and one of the greatest Marxists of the present epoch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The life of Georgi Dimitrov is a glorious page in the struggle of the working people all over the world against fascism and war and for the victory of socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His life and activities are inseparably linked with the Bulgarian people — with its struggles for liberation from the imperialist yoke and from capitalist oppression over the last fifty years, with the people’s sufferings and victories, and, finally, with their successes in building the basis of socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can see him now, unfolding to me his dream of what the workers and peasants of his beloved Bulgaria would make of their beautiful country. And in spite of all the difficulties they would have to surmount, he had the firm and proud conviction that they would succeed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov’s unbreakable faith in the working class gave him, as it gives all who possess it, a strength which the capitalists and social democratic organisations can never give — the faith to triumph over all obstacles, never to be afraid of anything that the enemies of the workers may try and do, and the certainty both of the righteousness of our cause and that it will finally triumph. This lay at the heart of everything to which Dimitrov set his hand, from the time when as a young lad he commenced his activity in the revolutionary movement, to the day he became the proud leader of the new Bulgarian Workers’ and Peasants’ Fatherland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov was born on June 18, 1882, into a poor workers’ family. It was a family of fighters. His elder brother, Constantine, was secretary of the Print Workers Trade Union in Bulgaria; his other brother Nikolai, living in Odessa, took an active part in the illegal activities of the Bolshevik Party, for which he was sentenced to lifelong exile in Siberia, where he died. His third brother, Todor, was an active Communist in Bulgaria, and was murdered by the police in 1925. The rest of the family also took part in the struggle of the working people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was in such a family as this that Georgi Dimitrov was brought up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a very early age he suffered hardships, and at twelve years of age he had to leave school and become a printer. At 15 he entered the workers’ revolutionary movement, and at 18 he was already secretary of the oldest trade union in Bulgaria, the Print Workers Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1902, Georgi Dimitrov became a member of the Bulgarian Social Democratic Party, and joined the struggle of the revolutionary Marxist wing, known as the “Narrow Socialists”. In 1909 he was elected secretary of the revolutionary trade unions, formed and led by the party of the “Narrow Socialists”, in which position he remained until 1924, when the trade unions were dissolved by the fascist government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As secretary of the Sofia organisation of the “Narrow Socialists”, as a County Councillor, a member of Parliament, member of the Central Committee of the Bulgarian Communist Party, General Secretary of the Central Committee of the Bulgarian trade unions, Dimitrov put his entire energy and his whole personal life at the service of the liberation of the working class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Organising the workers in their everyday struggle, Dimitrov strove to combine the economic and political struggle of the working class. He ceaselessly explained to the workers that the historic task of the proletariat, the destruction of capitalism and the creation of a socialist society, could be fulfilled only by a persistent political struggle against the ruling class. For his incomparable activity in the struggle against the exploiters and for the defence of the interests of the workers, he won the love of the entire Bulgarian people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is characteristic of Georgi Dimitrov that from the very beginning of his political activity he stood firm by the principles of proletarian internationalism. There was no great event in the life of the international working class movement which did not find its response in the Bulgarian trade unions, led by Dimitrov.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bulgarian workers carried out strikes and demonstrations in solidarity with the first Russian Revolution of 1905 — 7. Dimitrov organised collections to help those who were taking part in the revolutionary struggle in Russia, as he did for those taking part in the great strikes in Great Britain, Sweden, Switzerland, Spain and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the First World War, Dimitrov organised the struggle against Bulgaria&#039;s being involved. In 1915, when the Bulgarian Government hurled its people into the war on the side of the German imperialists, the &amp;quot;Narrow Socialists&amp;quot; issued the call to struggle against the imperialist war. In parliament they voted against military credits and unmasked the robber aims of the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The members of the Central Committee were arrested and put on trial. Dimitrov among them was thrown into prison for his revolutionary work among the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the outbreak of the October Revolution in Russia in 1917, the &amp;quot;Narrow Socialists&amp;quot; taught the Bulgarian workers and peasants to follow the path of the workers and peasants of Russia. Mutinies and great demonstrations culminated in a general uprising which knocked Bulgaria out of the war in September 1918.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of Blagoev and Dimitrov, in 1919, the Party of the &amp;quot;Narrow Socialists&amp;quot; changed its name to the Bulgarian Communist Party and joined the Third International. In 1921, Dimitrov was a delegate of the Bulgarian Communists to the Third Congress of the Communist International in Moscow, where for the first time he met the leaders of the world working class movement — Lenin and Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May I say, with all due modesty, that this was also the first occasion I had the pleasure and honour of meeting Georgi Dimitrov — an event I can never forget, because the personal charm of the man and his political sagacity made an indelible impression on my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1923 the fascist government of the hangman Alexander Tsankov began a bloody onslaught against the Bulgarian working people. It was met with an armed uprising. Dimitrov took the lead and set an example as a brave and unshakeable revolutionary leader. The Bulgarian fascists succeeded in crushing the uprising, but nevertheless, as Dimitrov said, it had created a deep breach between the people and the government which nothing could bridge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 1923, compelled to emigrate abroad, Dimitrov led the life of a professional revolutionary. He worked actively in the Executive Committee of the Communist International and became one of the organisers of the international struggle against fascism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933 he was arrested by Hitler’s Gestapo. After being months on end in chains in his cell, he was placed on trial on the charge of having organised the burning of the Reichstag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a few days before he was arrested I had parted with Dimitrov in a café on the Friedrichstrasse in Berlin. I remember now as clear as daylight the warnings that he gave as to how far the fascists would go in their terrorist activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There in the dock at Leipzig, Georgi Dimitrov demonstrated the courage of a revolutionary fighter. He exposed to the whole world the provocation of the Reichstag Fire and unmasked the fascist instigators of war. Before the fascist court he set an example of behaviour befitting a communist revolutionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov told the fascist judges:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is true that I am a Communist, a proletarian revolutionary. It is true also that as a member of the Bulgarian Communist Party and of the Executive Committee of the Communist International, I am a responsible worker. But just because of this, I am not a terrorist adventurist, plotter, or incendiary..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He refused the help of the official Defence Lawyer, announced that he would carry out his own defence, and explained what he was defending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I defend my own Communist revolutionary honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I defend my ideas, my Communist views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I defend the meaning and content of my life&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov was not defending himself, personally, at the Leipzig Trial, but the great cause of the working class. &amp;quot;No less determined than old Galileo we Communists declare &#039;And still it moves!’ The wheel of history moves on towards the ultimate, inevitable, irrepressible goal of Communism”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the defendant, he became the inexorable accuser of fascism, and carried millions of people throughout the world forward for the fight for peace and democracy. Progressive people from all countries arose to defend Dimitrov. Mass demonstrations of sympathy and a counter-trial were organised in Britain. Thanks to the mighty protests of the working people, to his own fight in the courtroom, and above all, to the action taken by the Soviet Union, Dimitrov was freed and again had the opportunity of continuing the fight as a leading personality in the international working class movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in our present times, when the Tories and Right-Wing Social Democratic leaders of all capitalist nations fall over themselves to betray the national sovereignty and independence of their countries to the mercenary and aggressive warmongers of the U.S.A., it is timely to remember how proudly and defiantly Dimitrov defended his native land of Bulgaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think, comrades,” he said later, at the Seventh Congress of the Communist International, “that when the fascists at the Leipzig trial attempted to slander the Bulgarians as a barbarian people, I was not wrong in taking up the defence of the national honour of the toiling masses of the Bulgarian people, who are struggling heroically against the fascist usurpers, the real barbarians and savages; nor was I wrong in declaring that I had no cause to be ashamed of being a Bulgarian, but that, on the contrary, I was proud of being a son of the heroic Bulgarian working class.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Moscow, Georgi Dimitrov devoted himself entirely to the strenuous work of uniting all the forces of the working people in the world against fascism. Elected General Secretary of the Executive Committee of the Communist International in 1935, Dimitrov, under the leadership of the great Stalin, worked out the strategy and tactics of the struggle against fascism. He fought persistently for the establishment and consolidation of the united, proletarian and people’s front against fascism, and against the war which the governing cliques in Germany, Italy and Japan were at that time feverishly preparing, with the help of the Anglo-American imperialists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his report to the Seventh Congress of the Communist International, in his speeches to the Plenums of the Executive Committee of the Communist International, and in the press, Dimitrov ceaselessly appealed to the peoples of all countries to rally around the Communist Party and bar the road of the fascist aggressors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov carried out great work in educating and developing the leading cadres in the Communist Parties — cadres faithful to the great teachings of Marxism-Leninism, to the principles of proletarian internationalism, to the defence of the interests of the peoples in their countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Comrades”, said Dimitrov, addressing the Bulgarian Communist émigrés in Moscow in May 1934, &amp;quot;we have learnt, we are now learning, and we shall still learn from the glorious Russian Bolsheviks .We are happy that following the example of the old Bolsheviks who are still alive, we can further strengthen our will for the fight, and our confidence in victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I personally, sitting manacled in prison, remembered in my hardest hours how the revolutionary proletariat used to live in old Tsarist Russia. I remembered with what energy and courage hundreds of thousands of our old Bolsheviks fought against the hardship and dangers which confronted them, and what heroism the Russian Bolsheviks showed in the period of the Civil War and afterwards, in the period of the building up of socialism!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And if they, I said to myself, bore all these sufferings honourably and bravely, then I, a Bulgarian Communist, standing on a world tribune, should also stand firmly and unwaveringly at my post, and set an example to the German proletariat, to my Bulgarian brothers, and to all the international proletariat, an example of how a Bolshevik can, and should, fight the bourgeoisie and fascism, most deeply convinced of the inevitability of the final victory of the proletarian revolution.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Second World War, Dimitrov worked to mobilise all progressive forces in the world for the fight against the German-fascist marauders. He was one of Stalin’s closest associates in teaching how to broaden the national liberation, anti-fascist movement in the countries occupied by the Hitlerites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the national liberation struggles, the unity of the peoples grew stronger. The embryo of the future people’s power was developing, the permanent basis of the new people’s power was being laid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For his outstanding work in the struggle against fascism, Georgi Dimitrov, in 1945. was awarded the Order of Lenin by the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet of the U.S.S.R.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the war Georgi Dimitrov ceaselessly exposed the intrigues of the Anglo-American instigators of a new war. He passionately appealed to the working people all over the world to bar the road of the new candidates for world domination. With a passion which was characteristic of him, and with the steadfastness of a proletarian revolutionary, Dimitrov stressed the inevitability of the victory of the working class — at the head of all the working people — over the dark forces of reaction and fascism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The whole of historical development, comrades” said Dimitrov, “is moving in the interests of the working class. The attempts of the reactionaries, of fascists of all kinds, of the entire world bourgeoisie, to turn back the wheel of history, are in vain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While carrying out his political and revolutionary activities in the international field, Dimitrov never separated himself from his native Bulgarian people, never forgot their struggle and their everyday needs. Wherever he was during the years of his forced emigration, he always closely followed the life and struggles of the Bulgarian people, directing every step taken by the revolutionary fighters of his Motherland, Bulgaria. There was no action taken by the democratic forces in Bulgaria without the leading counsel of Dimitrov.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov combined the features of a steadfast proletarian internationalist and of a passionate patriot. Always and everywhere, he stood for the true interests of his people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the war years, he formulated the programme of the Fatherland Front, and led the armed struggle of the Bulgarian people against the fascist invaders, and their agents in the country. The name of Comrade Dimitrov inspired tens of thousands of Bulgarian patriots, who took up their rifles for the fight against fascist domination and capitalist exploitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, 1944, under his leadership and with the decisive help of the liberating Soviet army, the Bulgarian people overthrew the fascist government and for the first time in the history of the country, took the fate of the people and of the state into their own hands. The example and the name of Dimitrov inspired the Bulgarian soldiers and their commanders, who helped to defeat the German fascists. In the early days after September 9, his constant counsel was a guide for the young government of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1945, after 22 years of exile, Georgi Dimitrov again stepped on to his native soil. Back in Bulgaria, he worked day and night. He directly led all the activities of the party. He addressed all sections of the working people — miners, transport workers, tobacco and textile workers, peasants, office workers, women and youth, and intellectuals. He put before them concrete and clear tasks, appealed to them to fight for fundamental, democratic changes in the country, and for the creation of the conditions for building socialism in Bulgaria. Under his leadership, the Bulgarian people carried out a referendum for the abolition of the monarchy, resulting in a unanimous vote for a People’s Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Communist-led Fatherland Front had won a great election victory, Georgi Dimitrov became Prime Minister of the People s Republic of Bulgaria. Under his leadership, the new Constitution was drafted, widely discussed and adopted. This Constitution gave legal form to the basic, democratic changes which had taken place in Bulgaria. Under his leadership, Bulgaria started on the road to socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December 1948, the Fifth Congress of the Bulgarian Communist Party took place, in which the power and influence of the Party was clearly expressed. Georgi Dimitrov delivered an outstanding report, m which he analysed the long struggle of the Bulgarian Communists for the freedom and independence of the country, for fundamental, democratic changes in Bulgaria. He indicated the further path of development of the Party and the country, and posedas an immediate task for the Bulgarian Communists and for the entire people, the laying of the foundations of a socialist society in Bulgaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this report, Dimitrov gave a theoretical summing-up of the post-war developments in Bulgaria, and defined the road for the building of socialism in the country. The building of a socialist society in Bulgaria would be carried out through the industrialisation and electrification of the country, the mechanisation of rural economy on the basis of co-operatives, the further strengthening of the regime of people’s democracy, which carries out the functions of the proletarian dictatorship and develops in alliance and friendship with the Soviet Union, in hard class struggle against internal and foreign reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;According to Marxist-Leninist principles, the Soviet regime and people’s democracy are two forms of one and the same rule — the rule of the working class in alliance with and at the head of the working people from towns and villages. They are two forms of the dictatorship of the proletariat. The particular form of transition from capitalism to socialism in Bulgaria does not and cannot alter the basic laws of the transition period from capitalism to socialism, which are valid for all countries. The transition to socialism cannot be carried out without the dictatorship of the proletariat against the capitalist elements and for the organisation of the socialist economy . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From the fact that the people&#039;s democracy and Soviet regime coincide in the most important and decisive respect, i.e. that they both represent the rule of the working class in alliance and at the head of the working people, there follow some very essential conclusions concerning the necessity of making the most thorough study and the widest application of the great experience of socialist construction in the U.S.S.R. And this experience, adapted to our conditions, is the only and best model for the construction of socialism in Bulgaria, as well as in the other people’s democracies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov educated the working people of Bulgaria in the spirit of proletarian internationalism and international solidarity. He always appealed for the use of the great teachings of Lenin and Stalin and the rich experience of the Bolshevik Party as a guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He taught the Bulgarian Communists to be vigilant, to be always faithful to the great cause of Lenin and Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our Party” said Georgi Dimitrov, “has before it the example of the great Bolshevik Party, whose Central Committee and great leader Comrade Stalin, have lent us more than once invaluable aid by their advice and guidance. Our Party, which takes an active part in the Information Bureau of the Communist and Workers’ Parties, is proud to belong to the great family of world communism, headed by the Bolshevik Party and the leader of progressive mankind, Joseph Vissarionovitch Stalin”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Dimitrov&#039;s ideological leadership, the treacherous gang of foreign agents led by Traicho Kostov, which had penetrated the Bulgarian Communist Party, was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bulgarian Communist Party, headed by Georgi Dimitrov, decisively proclaimed itself against the nationalistic and treacherous clique of Tito in Yugoslavia. Giving all his energy to the consolidation of the anti-imperialist camp, and so uniting all democratic forces, Dimitrov mercilessly exposed the treachery of the Titoites to the cause of the united, anti-imperialist front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the very last moment of his life, Georgi Dimitrov directed the social changes in Bulgaria, and the building of the basis of socialism. Under his leadership, the Bulgarian working people have healed the wounds of war and revived their national economy, which had been plundered by the Germans. Under his leadership, the nationalisation of industry and the land reforms were carried out. The factories passed into the hands of the people, and thousands of landless peasants received land for the first time. Under Dimitrov’s leadership, there began the transformation of village economy through the co-operative tilling of the soil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Dimitrov’s leadership, the Bulgarian Government concluded agreements for friendship and mutual aid with the great Soviet Union and with the People’s Democracies, guaranteeing the country’s national independence and further development on the road to socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The death of Georgi Dimitrov was deeply mourned by the Bulgarian people and by working people all over the world. Twenty-seven foreign delegations were present at his funeral.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scenes in Sofia on that sad and unforgettable day of July i o, 1949, can never be effaced from the memory. Only once before have I seen such grief, tears and sense of loss depicted on people’s faces, and that was at the funeral of Lenin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see such scenes is indeed to read history in people’s eyes. In these solemn days there will be millions of working men and women, peasants and their families, the best in the ranks of the working intellectuals and all who love peace, who will think with sadness, but with a great pride, of everything that Dimitrov stood for, fought for, and yet saw achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us resolve to carry his life’s work forward in the conditions of our time, fortified and strengthened by his immortal example and by his precepts, to intensify the fight for peace and remove for ever the shadow of imperialist war - Harry Pollitt. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== THE REICHSTAG FIRE TRIAL. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== DIMITROV’S FINAL SPEECH ===&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov: “By virtue of Article 2 58 of the Criminal Procedure Code I am entitled to speak both as defender and as accused.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President:“You have the right to the last word and you can make use of that right now.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov: “By virtue of the Criminal Procedure Code I have the right to argue with the prosecution and then to deliver my final speech.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My Lords, Judges, Gentlemen for the Prosecution and the Defence! At the very beginning of this trial three months ago as an accused man I addressed a letter to the President of the Court. I wrote that I regretted that my attitude in Court should lead to collisions with the judges, but I categorically refuted the suggestion which was made against me that I had misused my right to put questions and my right to make statements in order to serve propagandist ends. Because I was wrongly accused before this Court I naturally used all the means at my disposal to defend myself against false charges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the letter I acknowledged that several of my questions had not been as apposite from the point of view of time and formulation as I could have wished. May I explain this by referring to the fact that my knowledge of German law is but limited and further that this is the first time in my life in which I have played a part in judicial proceedings of this character. If I had enjoyed the services of a lawyer of my own choice I should doubtless have known how to avoid these misunderstandings so harmful to my own defence. Permit me to recall that all my requests for the admission as my defending counsel of MM. Detcheff, Moro-Giafferi, Campinchi, Torres, Gallagher and Lehmann were one after another rejected by the Supreme Court for various reasons. I have no personal distrust of Dr. Teichert either as a man or as a lawyer, but in the present conditions in Germany I cannot have the necessary confidence in his official defence. For this reason I am attempting to defend myself, a course in which I may have been sometimes guilty of taking steps legally inapposite.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the interests of my defence before the Supreme Court and also, as I am convinced, in the interests of the normal course of the trial, I now apply to the Court for the last time to permit the lawyer, Marcel Willard, engaged by my sister, to undertake my defence in conjunction with Teichert. If the Court also rejects this application, then the only course remaining open for me is to defend myself as best I can alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;***&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now that the Court has rejected my last application, I have decided to defend myself. I want neither the honey nor the poison of a defence which is forced upon me. During the whole course of these proceedings I have defended myself. Naturally I do not feel myself in any way bound by the speech made by Dr. Teichert in my defence. Decisive for my case is only that which I say and have said myself to the Court. I do not wish to offend my party comrade Torgler, particularly as, in my opinion, his defending counsel has already offended him enough, but as far as I am concerned I would sooner be sentenced to death by this Court though innocent, than be acquitted by the sort of defence put forward by Dr. Sack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
President (interrupting Dimitrov): “It is none of your business to make criticisms of that nature here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I admit that my tone is hard and sharp. The struggle of my life has always been hard and sharp.My tone is frank and open. I seek to call things by their correct names. I an no lawyer appearing before this Court in the mere way of his profession. I am defending myself, an accused Communist; I am defending my political honour, my honour as a revolutionary; I am defending my Communist ideology, my ideals, the content and significance of my whole life. For these reasons every word which I say in this Court is a part of me, each phrase is the expression of my deep indignation against the unjust accusation, against the putting of this anti-Communist crime, the burning of the Reichstag, to the account of the Communists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have often been reproached that I do not take the highest Court in Germany seriously. That is absolutely unjustified. It is true that the highest law for me is the programme of the Communist International; that the highest Court for me is the Control Commission of the Communist International. But to me as an accused man the Supreme Court of the Reich is something to be considered in all seriousness—not only in that its members possess high legal qualifications, but also because it is the highest legal organism of the German State, of the ruling order of society; a body which can dispose of the highest penalties. I can say with an easy conscience that everything which I have stated to this Court and everything which I have spoken to the public is the truth. I have always spoken with seriousness and from my inner convictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by Georgi Dimitrov]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Yamagami_Tetsuya&amp;diff=78086</id>
		<title>Yamagami Tetsuya</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Yamagami_Tetsuya&amp;diff=78086"/>
		<updated>2024-11-21T03:28:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{Infobox person|name=Yamagami Tetsuya|native_name=山上徹也（やまがみてつや）|image=山上徹也.jpg|birth_date=10 September 1980 (aged 42)|known=Assassination of [[Shinzo Abe]]|nationality=[[Japanese]]}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yamagami Tetsuya (山上 徹也) is a [[Japan|Japanese]] man, who rose to international fame when he assassinated former [[Japan|Japanese]] Prime Minister [[Shinzo Abe]] in July 2022.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yamagami served within the Japan Self-Defense Forces under the maritime forces from 2002-2005.&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|author=Tim Kelly|newspaper=Reuters|title=Abe killer wielded homemade gun, grudge over mother&#039;s financial ruin, police say|date=2022-07-09|url=https://www.reuters.com/world/asia-pacific/abe-killer-wielded-homemade-gun-grudge-over-mothers-bankruptcy-police-say-2022-07-09/|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20220709162009/https://www.reuters.com/world/asia-pacific/abe-killer-wielded-homemade-gun-grudge-over-mothers-bankruptcy-police-say-2022-07-09/|archive-date=2022-07-09|retrieved=2024-11-19|quote=A person named Tetsuya Yamagami served in the Maritime Self-Defence Force from 2002 to 2005, a spokesman for Japan&#039;s navy said, declining to say whether this was the suspected killer, as media have reported.}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Death of Shinzo Abe ==&lt;br /&gt;
Abe had ties to the cult known as the [[Unification Church]] (統一教), accepting donations and providing political patronage to the cult. Yamagami&#039;s mother, who was an integrated member of the cult, gave the Unification Church a lot of [[money]] and even sold her house. On July 7, 2022, when Abe was giving a speech in [[Okayama]] City, Yamagami shot and killed Abe with a homemade shotgun. His assassination has excited many [[China|Chinese]] and [[Korea|Koreans]].&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;{{Web citation|newspaper=CGTN|title=Live: Former Japanese PM Shinzo Abe was shot in the chest during Friday&#039;s speech|date=2022-7-7|url=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=u_UC5jDrxuY|retrieved=2022-8-11}}&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Assassins]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Georgi_Dimitrov:_Selected_Speeches_and_Articles&amp;diff=78075</id>
		<title>Library:Georgi Dimitrov: Selected Speeches and Articles</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Georgi_Dimitrov:_Selected_Speeches_and_Articles&amp;diff=78075"/>
		<updated>2024-11-20T22:18:47Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;A true revolutionary and proletarian leader is formed in the fire of the class struggle and by making Marxism Leninism his own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not enough to have a revolutionary temperament — one has to understand how to handle the weapon of revolutionary theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not enough to know theory — one must also forge oneself a strong character with Bolshevist steadfastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not enough to know what ought to be done — one must also have the courage to carry it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One must always be ready to do anything, at any cost, which is of real service to the working-class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One must be capable of subordinating one’s whole personal life to the interests of the proletariat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
G. DIMITROV&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Preface to The Life of Ernst Thaelmann)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Printed in Holland by De IJsel Press Ltd. Deventer, Holland&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the passing of Georgi Dimitrov, July 2, 1949, the workers of the world, and the Bulgarian workers in particular, lost one of the most self-sacrificing, thoughtful revolutionary leaders, and one of the greatest Marxists of the present epoch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The life of Georgi Dimitrov is a glorious page in the struggle of the working people all over the world against fascism and war and for the victory of socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His life and activities are inseparably linked with the Bulgarian people — with its struggles for liberation from the imperialist yoke and from capitalist oppression over the last fifty years, with the people’s sufferings and victories, and, finally, with their successes in building the basis of socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can see him now, unfolding to me his dream of what the workers and peasants of his beloved Bulgaria would make of their beautiful country. And in spite of all the difficulties they would have to surmount, he had the firm and proud conviction that they would succeed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov’s unbreakable faith in the working class gave him, as it gives all who possess it, a strength which the capitalists and social democratic organisations can never give — the faith to triumph over all obstacles, never to be afraid of anything that the enemies of the workers may try and do, and the certainty both of the righteousness of our cause and that it will finally triumph. This lay at the heart of everything to which Dimitrov set his hand, from the time when as a young lad he commenced his activity in the revolutionary movement, to the day he became the proud leader of the new Bulgarian Workers’ and Peasants’ Fatherland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov was born on June 18, 1882, into a poor workers’ family. It was a family of fighters. His elder brother, Constantine, was secretary of the Print Workers Trade Union in Bulgaria; his other brother Nikolai, living in Odessa, took an active part in the illegal activities of the Bolshevik Party, for which he was sentenced to lifelong exile in Siberia, where he died. His third brother, Todor, was an active Communist in Bulgaria, and was murdered by the police in 1925. The rest of the family also took part in the struggle of the working people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was in such a family as this that Georgi Dimitrov was brought up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a very early age he suffered hardships, and at twelve years of age he had to leave school and become a printer. At 15 he entered the workers’ revolutionary movement, and at 18 he was already secretary of the oldest trade union in Bulgaria, the Print Workers Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1902, Georgi Dimitrov became a member of the Bulgarian Social Democratic Party, and joined the struggle of the revolutionary Marxist wing, known as the “Narrow Socialists”. In 1909 he was elected secretary of the revolutionary trade unions, formed and led by the party of the “Narrow Socialists”, in which position he remained until 1924, when the trade unions were dissolved by the fascist government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As secretary of the Sofia organisation of the “Narrow Socialists”, as a County Councillor, a member of Parliament, member of the Central Committee of the Bulgarian Communist Party, General Secretary of the Central Committee of the Bulgarian trade unions, Dimitrov put his entire energy and his whole personal life at the service of the liberation of the working class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Organising the workers in their everyday struggle, Dimitrov strove to combine the economic and political struggle of the working class. He ceaselessly explained to the workers that the historic task of the proletariat, the destruction of capitalism and the creation of a socialist society, could be fulfilled only by a persistent political struggle against the ruling class. For his incomparable activity in the struggle against the exploiters and for the defence of the interests of the workers, he won the love of the entire Bulgarian people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is characteristic of Georgi Dimitrov that from the very beginning of his political activity he stood firm by the principles of proletarian internationalism. There was no great event in the life of the international working class movement which did not find its response in the Bulgarian trade unions, led by Dimitrov.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bulgarian workers carried out strikes and demonstrations in solidarity with the first Russian Revolution of 1905 — 7. Dimitrov organised collections to help those who were taking part in the revolutionary struggle in Russia, as he did for those taking part in the great strikes in Great Britain, Sweden, Switzerland, Spain and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the First World War, Dimitrov organised the struggle against Bulgaria&#039;s being involved. In 1915, when the Bulgarian Government hurled its people into the war on the side of the German imperialists, the &amp;quot;Narrow Socialists&amp;quot; issued the call to struggle against the imperialist war. In parliament they voted against military credits and unmasked the robber aims of the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The members of the Central Committee were arrested and put on trial. Dimitrov among them was thrown into prison for his revolutionary work among the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the outbreak of the October Revolution in Russia in 1917, the &amp;quot;Narrow Socialists&amp;quot; taught the Bulgarian workers and peasants to follow the path of the workers and peasants of Russia. Mutinies and great demonstrations culminated in a general uprising which knocked Bulgaria out of the war in September 1918.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of Blagoev and Dimitrov, in 1919, the Party of the &amp;quot;Narrow Socialists&amp;quot; changed its name to the Bulgarian Communist Party and joined the Third International. In 1921, Dimitrov was a delegate of the Bulgarian Communists to the Third Congress of the Communist International in Moscow, where for the first time he met the leaders of the world working class movement — Lenin and Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May I say, with all due modesty, that this was also the first occasion I had the pleasure and honour of meeting Georgi Dimitrov — an event I can never forget, because the personal charm of the man and his political sagacity made an indelible impression on my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1923 the fascist government of the hangman Alexander Tsankov began a bloody onslaught against the Bulgarian working people. It was met with an armed uprising. Dimitrov took the lead and set an example as a brave and unshakeable revolutionary leader. The Bulgarian fascists succeeded in crushing the uprising, but nevertheless, as Dimitrov said, it had created a deep breach between the people and the government which nothing could bridge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 1923, compelled to emigrate abroad, Dimitrov led the life of a professional revolutionary. He worked actively in the Executive Committee of the Communist International and became one of the organisers of the international struggle against fascism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933 he was arrested by Hitler’s Gestapo. After being months on end in chains in his cell, he was placed on trial on the charge of having organised the burning of the Reichstag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a few days before he was arrested I had parted with Dimitrov in a café on the Friedrichstrasse in Berlin. I remember now as clear as daylight the warnings that he gave as to how far the fascists would go in their terrorist activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There in the dock at Leipzig, Georgi Dimitrov demonstrated the courage of a revolutionary fighter. He exposed to the whole world the provocation of the Reichstag Fire and unmasked the fascist instigators of war. Before the fascist court he set an example of behaviour befitting a communist revolutionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov told the fascist judges:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is true that I am a Communist, a proletarian revolutionary. It is true also that as a member of the Bulgarian Communist Party and of the Executive Committee of the Communist International, I am a responsible worker. But just because of this, I am not a terrorist adventurist, plotter, or incendiary..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He refused the help of the official Defence Lawyer, announced that he would carry out his own defence, and explained what he was defending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I defend my own Communist revolutionary honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I defend my ideas, my Communist views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I defend the meaning and content of my life&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov was not defending himself, personally, at the Leipzig Trial, but the great cause of the working class. &amp;quot;No less determined than old Galileo we Communists declare &#039;And still it moves!’ The wheel of history moves on towards the ultimate, inevitable, irrepressible goal of Communism”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the defendant, he became the inexorable accuser of fascism, and carried millions of people throughout the world forward for the fight for peace and democracy. Progressive people from all countries arose to defend Dimitrov. Mass demonstrations of sympathy and a counter-trial were organised in Britain. Thanks to the mighty protests of the working people, to his own fight in the courtroom, and above all, to the action taken by the Soviet Union, Dimitrov was freed and again had the opportunity of continuing the fight as a leading personality in the international working class movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in our present times, when the Tories and Right-Wing Social Democratic leaders of all capitalist nations fall over themselves to betray the national sovereignty and independence of their countries to the mercenary and aggressive warmongers of the U.S.A., it is timely to remember how proudly and defiantly Dimitrov defended his native land of Bulgaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think, comrades,” he said later, at the Seventh Congress of the Communist International, “that when the fascists at the Leipzig trial attempted to slander the Bulgarians as a barbarian people, I was not wrong in taking up the defence of the national honour of the toiling masses of the Bulgarian people, who are struggling heroically against the fascist usurpers, the real barbarians and savages; nor was I wrong in declaring that I had no cause to be ashamed of being a Bulgarian, but that, on the contrary, I was proud of being a son of the heroic Bulgarian working class.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Moscow, Georgi Dimitrov devoted himself entirely to the strenuous work of uniting all the forces of the working people in the world against fascism. Elected General Secretary of the Executive Committee of the Communist International in 1935, Dimitrov, under the leadership of the great Stalin, worked out the strategy and tactics of the struggle against fascism. He fought persistently for the establishment and consolidation of the united, proletarian and people’s front against fascism, and against the war which the governing cliques in Germany, Italy and Japan were at that time feverishly preparing, with the help of the Anglo-American imperialists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his report to the Seventh Congress of the Communist International, in his speeches to the Plenums of the Executive Committee of the Communist International, and in the press, Dimitrov ceaselessly appealed to the peoples of all countries to rally around the Communist Party and bar the road of the fascist aggressors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov carried out great work in educating and developing the leading cadres in the Communist Parties — cadres faithful to the great teachings of Marxism-Leninism, to the principles of proletarian internationalism, to the defence of the interests of the peoples in their countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Comrades”, said Dimitrov, addressing the Bulgarian Communist émigrés in Moscow in May 1934, &amp;quot;we have learnt, we are now learning, and we shall still learn from the glorious Russian Bolsheviks .We are happy that following the example of the old Bolsheviks who are still alive, we can further strengthen our will for the fight, and our confidence in victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I personally, sitting manacled in prison, remembered in my hardest hours how the revolutionary proletariat used to live in old Tsarist Russia. I remembered with what energy and courage hundreds of thousands of our old Bolsheviks fought against the hardship and dangers which confronted them, and what heroism the Russian Bolsheviks showed in the period of the Civil War and afterwards, in the period of the building up of socialism!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And if they, I said to myself, bore all these sufferings honourably and bravely, then I, a Bulgarian Communist, standing on a world tribune, should also stand firmly and unwaveringly at my post, and set an example to the German proletariat, to my Bulgarian brothers, and to all the international proletariat, an example of how a Bolshevik can, and should, fight the bourgeoisie and fascism, most deeply convinced of the inevitability of the final victory of the proletarian revolution.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Second World War, Dimitrov worked to mobilise all progressive forces in the world for the fight against the German-fascist marauders. He was one of Stalin’s closest associates in teaching how to broaden the national liberation, anti-fascist movement in the countries occupied by the Hitlerites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the national liberation struggles, the unity of the peoples grew stronger. The embryo of the future people’s power was developing, the permanent basis of the new people’s power was being laid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For his outstanding work in the struggle against fascism, Georgi Dimitrov, in 1945. was awarded the Order of Lenin by the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet of the U.S.S.R.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the war Georgi Dimitrov ceaselessly exposed the intrigues of the Anglo-American instigators of a new war. He passionately appealed to the working people all over the world to bar the road of the new candidates for world domination. With a passion which was characteristic of him, and with the steadfastness of a proletarian revolutionary, Dimitrov stressed the inevitability of the victory of the working class — at the head of all the working people — over the dark forces of reaction and fascism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The whole of historical development, comrades” said Dimitrov, “is moving in the interests of the working class. The attempts of the reactionaries, of fascists of all kinds, of the entire world bourgeoisie, to turn back the wheel of history, are in vain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While carrying out his political and revolutionary activities in the international field, Dimitrov never separated himself from his native Bulgarian people, never forgot their struggle and their everyday needs. Wherever he was during the years of his forced emigration, he always closely followed the life and struggles of the Bulgarian people, directing every step taken by the revolutionary fighters of his Motherland, Bulgaria. There was no action taken by the democratic forces in Bulgaria without the leading counsel of Dimitrov.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov combined the features of a steadfast proletarian internationalist and of a passionate patriot. Always and everywhere, he stood for the true interests of his people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the war years, he formulated the programme of the Fatherland Front, and led the armed struggle of the Bulgarian people against the fascist invaders, and their agents in the country. The name of Comrade Dimitrov inspired tens of thousands of Bulgarian patriots, who took up their rifles for the fight against fascist domination and capitalist exploitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, 1944, under his leadership and with the decisive help of the liberating Soviet army, the Bulgarian people overthrew the fascist government and for the first time in the history of the country, took the fate of the people and of the state into their own hands. The example and the name of Dimitrov inspired the Bulgarian soldiers and their commanders, who helped to defeat the German fascists. In the early days after September 9, his constant counsel was a guide for the young government of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1945, after 22 years of exile, Georgi Dimitrov again stepped on to his native soil. Back in Bulgaria, he worked day and night. He directly led all the activities of the party. He addressed all sections of the working people — miners, transport workers, tobacco and textile workers, peasants, office workers, women and youth, and intellectuals. He put before them concrete and clear tasks, appealed to them to fight for fundamental, democratic changes in the country, and for the creation of the conditions for building socialism in Bulgaria. Under his leadership, the Bulgarian people carried out a referendum for the abolition of the monarchy, resulting in a unanimous vote for a People’s Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Communist-led Fatherland Front had won a great election victory, Georgi Dimitrov became Prime Minister of the People s Republic of Bulgaria. Under his leadership, the new Constitution was drafted, widely discussed and adopted. This Constitution gave legal form to the basic, democratic changes which had taken place in Bulgaria. Under his leadership, Bulgaria started on the road to socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December 1948, the Fifth Congress of the Bulgarian Communist Party took place, in which the power and influence of the Party was clearly expressed. Georgi Dimitrov delivered an outstanding report, m which he analysed the long struggle of the Bulgarian Communists for the freedom and independence of the country, for fundamental, democratic changes in Bulgaria. He indicated the further path of development of the Party and the country, and posedas an immediate task for the Bulgarian Communists and for the entire people, the laying of the foundations of a socialist society in Bulgaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this report, Dimitrov gave a theoretical summing-up of the post-war developments in Bulgaria, and defined the road for the building of socialism in the country. The building of a socialist society in Bulgaria would be carried out through the industrialisation and electrification of the country, the mechanisation of rural economy on the basis of co-operatives, the further strengthening of the regime of people’s democracy, which carries out the functions of the proletarian dictatorship and develops in alliance and friendship with the Soviet Union, in hard class struggle against internal and foreign reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;According to Marxist-Leninist principles, the Soviet regime and people’s democracy are two forms of one and the same rule — the rule of the working class in alliance with and at the head of the working people from towns and villages. They are two forms of the dictatorship of the proletariat. The particular form of transition from capitalism to socialism in Bulgaria does not and cannot alter the basic laws of the transition period from capitalism to socialism, which are valid for all countries. The transition to socialism cannot be carried out without the dictatorship of the proletariat against the capitalist elements and for the organisation of the socialist economy . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From the fact that the people&#039;s democracy and Soviet regime coincide in the most important and decisive respect, i.e. that they both represent the rule of the working class in alliance and at the head of the working people, there follow some very essential conclusions concerning the necessity of making the most thorough study and the widest application of the great experience of socialist construction in the U.S.S.R. And this experience, adapted to our conditions, is the only and best model for the construction of socialism in Bulgaria, as well as in the other people’s democracies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov educated the working people of Bulgaria in the spirit of proletarian internationalism and international solidarity. He always appealed for the use of the great teachings of Lenin and Stalin and the rich experience of the Bolshevik Party as a guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He taught the Bulgarian Communists to be vigilant, to be always faithful to the great cause of Lenin and Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our Party” said Georgi Dimitrov, “has before it the example of the great Bolshevik Party, whose Central Committee and great leader Comrade Stalin, have lent us more than once invaluable aid by their advice and guidance. Our Party, which takes an active part in the Information Bureau of the Communist and Workers’ Parties, is proud to belong to the great family of world communism, headed by the Bolshevik Party and the leader of progressive mankind, Joseph Vissarionovitch Stalin”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Dimitrov&#039;s ideological leadership, the treacherous gang of foreign agents led by Traicho Kostov, which had penetrated the Bulgarian Communist Party, was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bulgarian Communist Party, headed by Georgi Dimitrov, decisively proclaimed itself against the nationalistic and treacherous clique of Tito in Yugoslavia. Giving all his energy to the consolidation of the anti-imperialist camp, and so uniting all democratic forces, Dimitrov mercilessly exposed the treachery of the Titoites to the cause of the united, anti-imperialist front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the very last moment of his life, Georgi Dimitrov directed the social changes in Bulgaria, and the building of the basis of socialism. Under his leadership, the Bulgarian working people have healed the wounds of war and revived their national economy, which had been plundered by the Germans. Under his leadership, the nationalisation of industry and the land reforms were carried out. The factories passed into the hands of the people, and thousands of landless peasants received land for the first time. Under Dimitrov’s leadership, there began the transformation of village economy through the co-operative tilling of the soil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Dimitrov’s leadership, the Bulgarian Government concluded agreements for friendship and mutual aid with the great Soviet Union and with the People’s Democracies, guaranteeing the country’s national independence and further development on the road to socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The death of Georgi Dimitrov was deeply mourned by the Bulgarian people and by working people all over the world. Twenty-seven foreign delegations were present at his funeral.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scenes in Sofia on that sad and unforgettable day of July i o, 1949, can never be effaced from the memory. Only once before have I seen such grief, tears and sense of loss depicted on people’s faces, and that was at the funeral of Lenin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see such scenes is indeed to read history in people’s eyes. In these solemn days there will be millions of working men and women, peasants and their families, the best in the ranks of the working intellectuals and all who love peace, who will think with sadness, but with a great pride, of everything that Dimitrov stood for, fought for, and yet saw achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us resolve to carry his life’s work forward in the conditions of our time, fortified and strengthened by his immortal example and by his precepts, to intensify the fight for peace and remove for ever the shadow of imperialist war - Harry Pollitt. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== THE REICHSTAG FIRE TRIAL. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== DIMITROV’S FINAL SPEECH ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by Georgi Dimitrov]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Georgi_Dimitrov:_Selected_Speeches_and_Articles&amp;diff=78074</id>
		<title>Library:Georgi Dimitrov: Selected Speeches and Articles</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://prole.wiki/w/index.php?title=Library:Georgi_Dimitrov:_Selected_Speeches_and_Articles&amp;diff=78074"/>
		<updated>2024-11-20T22:17:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;RedCustodian: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;With an Introduction by HARRY POLLITT&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1951 LAWRENCE &amp;amp; WISHART LTD. LONDON&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A true revolutionary and proletarian leader is formed in the fire of the class struggle and by making Marxism Leninism his own.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not enough to have a revolutionary temperament — one has to understand how to handle the weapon of revolutionary theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not enough to know theory — one must also forge oneself a strong character with Bolshevist steadfastness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is not enough to know what ought to be done — one must also have the courage to carry it out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One must always be ready to do anything, at any cost, which is of real service to the working-class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One must be capable of subordinating one’s whole personal life to the interests of the proletariat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
G. DIMITROV&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Preface to The Life of Ernst Thaelmann)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Printed in Holland by De IJsel Press Ltd. Deventer, Holland&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ACKNOWLEDGMENT&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The publishers are grateful to John Lane, the Bodley Head Ltd., for permission to reproduce in this collection the translation of Dimitrov’s final speech at Leipzig originally published in The Reichstag Fire Trial, 1934&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== GEORGI DIMITROV ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the passing of Georgi Dimitrov, July 2, 1949, the workers of the world, and the Bulgarian workers in particular, lost one of the most self-sacrificing, thoughtful revolutionary leaders, and one of the greatest Marxists of the present epoch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The life of Georgi Dimitrov is a glorious page in the struggle of the working people all over the world against fascism and war and for the victory of socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His life and activities are inseparably linked with the Bulgarian people — with its struggles for liberation from the imperialist yoke and from capitalist oppression over the last fifty years, with the people’s sufferings and victories, and, finally, with their successes in building the basis of socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can see him now, unfolding to me his dream of what the workers and peasants of his beloved Bulgaria would make of their beautiful country. And in spite of all the difficulties they would have to surmount, he had the firm and proud conviction that they would succeed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov’s unbreakable faith in the working class gave him, as it gives all who possess it, a strength which the capitalists and social democratic organisations can never give — the faith to triumph over all obstacles, never to be afraid of anything that the enemies of the workers may try and do, and the certainty both of the righteousness of our cause and that it will finally triumph. This lay at the heart of everything to which Dimitrov set his hand, from the time when as a young lad he commenced his activity in the revolutionary movement, to the day he became the proud leader of the new Bulgarian Workers’ and Peasants’ Fatherland.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov was born on June 18, 1882, into a poor workers’ family. It was a family of fighters. His elder brother, Constantine, was secretary of the Print Workers Trade Union in Bulgaria; his other brother Nikolai, living in Odessa, took an active part in the illegal activities of the Bolshevik Party, for which he was sentenced to lifelong exile in Siberia, where he died. His third brother, Todor, was an active Communist in Bulgaria, and was murdered by the police in 1925. The rest of the family also took part in the struggle of the working people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was in such a family as this that Georgi Dimitrov was brought up.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a very early age he suffered hardships, and at twelve years of age he had to leave school and become a printer. At 15 he entered the workers’ revolutionary movement, and at 18 he was already secretary of the oldest trade union in Bulgaria, the Print Workers Union.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1902, Georgi Dimitrov became a member of the Bulgarian Social Democratic Party, and joined the struggle of the revolutionary Marxist wing, known as the “Narrow Socialists”. In 1909 he was elected secretary of the revolutionary trade unions, formed and led by the party of the “Narrow Socialists”, in which position he remained until 1924, when the trade unions were dissolved by the fascist government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As secretary of the Sofia organisation of the “Narrow Socialists”, as a County Councillor, a member of Parliament, member of the Central Committee of the Bulgarian Communist Party, General Secretary of the Central Committee of the Bulgarian trade unions, Dimitrov put his entire energy and his whole personal life at the service of the liberation of the working class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Organising the workers in their everyday struggle, Dimitrov strove to combine the economic and political struggle of the working class. He ceaselessly explained to the workers that the historic task of the proletariat, the destruction of capitalism and the creation of a socialist society, could be fulfilled only by a persistent political struggle against the ruling class. For his incomparable activity in the struggle against the exploiters and for the defence of the interests of the workers, he won the love of the entire Bulgarian people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is characteristic of Georgi Dimitrov that from the very beginning of his political activity he stood firm by the principles of proletarian internationalism. There was no great event in the life of the international working class movement which did not find its response in the Bulgarian trade unions, led by Dimitrov.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bulgarian workers carried out strikes and demonstrations in solidarity with the first Russian Revolution of 1905 — 7. Dimitrov organised collections to help those who were taking part in the revolutionary struggle in Russia, as he did for those taking part in the great strikes in Great Britain, Sweden, Switzerland, Spain and other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the First World War, Dimitrov organised the struggle against Bulgaria&#039;s being involved. In 1915, when the Bulgarian Government hurled its people into the war on the side of the German imperialists, the &amp;quot;Narrow Socialists&amp;quot; issued the call to struggle against the imperialist war. In parliament they voted against military credits and unmasked the robber aims of the war.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The members of the Central Committee were arrested and put on trial. Dimitrov among them was thrown into prison for his revolutionary work among the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the outbreak of the October Revolution in Russia in 1917, the &amp;quot;Narrow Socialists&amp;quot; taught the Bulgarian workers and peasants to follow the path of the workers and peasants of Russia. Mutinies and great demonstrations culminated in a general uprising which knocked Bulgaria out of the war in September 1918.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the leadership of Blagoev and Dimitrov, in 1919, the Party of the &amp;quot;Narrow Socialists&amp;quot; changed its name to the Bulgarian Communist Party and joined the Third International. In 1921, Dimitrov was a delegate of the Bulgarian Communists to the Third Congress of the Communist International in Moscow, where for the first time he met the leaders of the world working class movement — Lenin and Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May I say, with all due modesty, that this was also the first occasion I had the pleasure and honour of meeting Georgi Dimitrov — an event I can never forget, because the personal charm of the man and his political sagacity made an indelible impression on my mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1923 the fascist government of the hangman Alexander Tsankov began a bloody onslaught against the Bulgarian working people. It was met with an armed uprising. Dimitrov took the lead and set an example as a brave and unshakeable revolutionary leader. The Bulgarian fascists succeeded in crushing the uprising, but nevertheless, as Dimitrov said, it had created a deep breach between the people and the government which nothing could bridge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After 1923, compelled to emigrate abroad, Dimitrov led the life of a professional revolutionary. He worked actively in the Executive Committee of the Communist International and became one of the organisers of the international struggle against fascism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1933 he was arrested by Hitler’s Gestapo. After being months on end in chains in his cell, he was placed on trial on the charge of having organised the burning of the Reichstag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only a few days before he was arrested I had parted with Dimitrov in a café on the Friedrichstrasse in Berlin. I remember now as clear as daylight the warnings that he gave as to how far the fascists would go in their terrorist activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There in the dock at Leipzig, Georgi Dimitrov demonstrated the courage of a revolutionary fighter. He exposed to the whole world the provocation of the Reichstag Fire and unmasked the fascist instigators of war. Before the fascist court he set an example of behaviour befitting a communist revolutionary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov told the fascist judges:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is true that I am a Communist, a proletarian revolutionary. It is true also that as a member of the Bulgarian Communist Party and of the Executive Committee of the Communist International, I am a responsible worker. But just because of this, I am not a terrorist adventurist, plotter, or incendiary..&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He refused the help of the official Defence Lawyer, announced that he would carry out his own defence, and explained what he was defending.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I defend my own Communist revolutionary honour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I defend my ideas, my Communist views.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I defend the meaning and content of my life&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov was not defending himself, personally, at the Leipzig Trial, but the great cause of the working class. &amp;quot;No less determined than old Galileo we Communists declare &#039;And still it moves!’ The wheel of history moves on towards the ultimate, inevitable, irrepressible goal of Communism”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the defendant, he became the inexorable accuser of fascism, and carried millions of people throughout the world forward for the fight for peace and democracy. Progressive people from all countries arose to defend Dimitrov. Mass demonstrations of sympathy and a counter-trial were organised in Britain. Thanks to the mighty protests of the working people, to his own fight in the courtroom, and above all, to the action taken by the Soviet Union, Dimitrov was freed and again had the opportunity of continuing the fight as a leading personality in the international working class movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in our present times, when the Tories and Right-Wing Social Democratic leaders of all capitalist nations fall over themselves to betray the national sovereignty and independence of their countries to the mercenary and aggressive warmongers of the U.S.A., it is timely to remember how proudly and defiantly Dimitrov defended his native land of Bulgaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I think, comrades,” he said later, at the Seventh Congress of the Communist International, “that when the fascists at the Leipzig trial attempted to slander the Bulgarians as a barbarian people, I was not wrong in taking up the defence of the national honour of the toiling masses of the Bulgarian people, who are struggling heroically against the fascist usurpers, the real barbarians and savages; nor was I wrong in declaring that I had no cause to be ashamed of being a Bulgarian, but that, on the contrary, I was proud of being a son of the heroic Bulgarian working class.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Moscow, Georgi Dimitrov devoted himself entirely to the strenuous work of uniting all the forces of the working people in the world against fascism. Elected General Secretary of the Executive Committee of the Communist International in 1935, Dimitrov, under the leadership of the great Stalin, worked out the strategy and tactics of the struggle against fascism. He fought persistently for the establishment and consolidation of the united, proletarian and people’s front against fascism, and against the war which the governing cliques in Germany, Italy and Japan were at that time feverishly preparing, with the help of the Anglo-American imperialists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his report to the Seventh Congress of the Communist International, in his speeches to the Plenums of the Executive Committee of the Communist International, and in the press, Dimitrov ceaselessly appealed to the peoples of all countries to rally around the Communist Party and bar the road of the fascist aggressors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov carried out great work in educating and developing the leading cadres in the Communist Parties — cadres faithful to the great teachings of Marxism-Leninism, to the principles of proletarian internationalism, to the defence of the interests of the peoples in their countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Comrades”, said Dimitrov, addressing the Bulgarian Communist émigrés in Moscow in May 1934, &amp;quot;we have learnt, we are now learning, and we shall still learn from the glorious Russian Bolsheviks .We are happy that following the example of the old Bolsheviks who are still alive, we can further strengthen our will for the fight, and our confidence in victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I personally, sitting manacled in prison, remembered in my hardest hours how the revolutionary proletariat used to live in old Tsarist Russia. I remembered with what energy and courage hundreds of thousands of our old Bolsheviks fought against the hardship and dangers which confronted them, and what heroism the Russian Bolsheviks showed in the period of the Civil War and afterwards, in the period of the building up of socialism!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And if they, I said to myself, bore all these sufferings honourably and bravely, then I, a Bulgarian Communist, standing on a world tribune, should also stand firmly and unwaveringly at my post, and set an example to the German proletariat, to my Bulgarian brothers, and to all the international proletariat, an example of how a Bolshevik can, and should, fight the bourgeoisie and fascism, most deeply convinced of the inevitability of the final victory of the proletarian revolution.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Second World War, Dimitrov worked to mobilise all progressive forces in the world for the fight against the German-fascist marauders. He was one of Stalin’s closest associates in teaching how to broaden the national liberation, anti-fascist movement in the countries occupied by the Hitlerites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the national liberation struggles, the unity of the peoples grew stronger. The embryo of the future people’s power was developing, the permanent basis of the new people’s power was being laid.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For his outstanding work in the struggle against fascism, Georgi Dimitrov, in 1945. was awarded the Order of Lenin by the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet of the U.S.S.R.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the war Georgi Dimitrov ceaselessly exposed the intrigues of the Anglo-American instigators of a new war. He passionately appealed to the working people all over the world to bar the road of the new candidates for world domination. With a passion which was characteristic of him, and with the steadfastness of a proletarian revolutionary, Dimitrov stressed the inevitability of the victory of the working class — at the head of all the working people — over the dark forces of reaction and fascism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The whole of historical development, comrades” said Dimitrov, “is moving in the interests of the working class. The attempts of the reactionaries, of fascists of all kinds, of the entire world bourgeoisie, to turn back the wheel of history, are in vain.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While carrying out his political and revolutionary activities in the international field, Dimitrov never separated himself from his native Bulgarian people, never forgot their struggle and their everyday needs. Wherever he was during the years of his forced emigration, he always closely followed the life and struggles of the Bulgarian people, directing every step taken by the revolutionary fighters of his Motherland, Bulgaria. There was no action taken by the democratic forces in Bulgaria without the leading counsel of Dimitrov.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dimitrov combined the features of a steadfast proletarian internationalist and of a passionate patriot. Always and everywhere, he stood for the true interests of his people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the war years, he formulated the programme of the Fatherland Front, and led the armed struggle of the Bulgarian people against the fascist invaders, and their agents in the country. The name of Comrade Dimitrov inspired tens of thousands of Bulgarian patriots, who took up their rifles for the fight against fascist domination and capitalist exploitation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On September 9, 1944, under his leadership and with the decisive help of the liberating Soviet army, the Bulgarian people overthrew the fascist government and for the first time in the history of the country, took the fate of the people and of the state into their own hands. The example and the name of Dimitrov inspired the Bulgarian soldiers and their commanders, who helped to defeat the German fascists. In the early days after September 9, his constant counsel was a guide for the young government of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In November 1945, after 22 years of exile, Georgi Dimitrov again stepped on to his native soil. Back in Bulgaria, he worked day and night. He directly led all the activities of the party. He addressed all sections of the working people — miners, transport workers, tobacco and textile workers, peasants, office workers, women and youth, and intellectuals. He put before them concrete and clear tasks, appealed to them to fight for fundamental, democratic changes in the country, and for the creation of the conditions for building socialism in Bulgaria. Under his leadership, the Bulgarian people carried out a referendum for the abolition of the monarchy, resulting in a unanimous vote for a People’s Republic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Communist-led Fatherland Front had won a great election victory, Georgi Dimitrov became Prime Minister of the People s Republic of Bulgaria. Under his leadership, the new Constitution was drafted, widely discussed and adopted. This Constitution gave legal form to the basic, democratic changes which had taken place in Bulgaria. Under his leadership, Bulgaria started on the road to socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In December 1948, the Fifth Congress of the Bulgarian Communist Party took place, in which the power and influence of the Party was clearly expressed. Georgi Dimitrov delivered an outstanding report, m which he analysed the long struggle of the Bulgarian Communists for the freedom and independence of the country, for fundamental, democratic changes in Bulgaria. He indicated the further path of development of the Party and the country, and posedas an immediate task for the Bulgarian Communists and for the entire people, the laying of the foundations of a socialist society in Bulgaria.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this report, Dimitrov gave a theoretical summing-up of the post-war developments in Bulgaria, and defined the road for the building of socialism in the country. The building of a socialist society in Bulgaria would be carried out through the industrialisation and electrification of the country, the mechanisation of rural economy on the basis of co-operatives, the further strengthening of the regime of people’s democracy, which carries out the functions of the proletarian dictatorship and develops in alliance and friendship with the Soviet Union, in hard class struggle against internal and foreign reaction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;According to Marxist-Leninist principles, the Soviet regime and people’s democracy are two forms of one and the same rule — the rule of the working class in alliance with and at the head of the working people from towns and villages. They are two forms of the dictatorship of the proletariat. The particular form of transition from capitalism to socialism in Bulgaria does not and cannot alter the basic laws of the transition period from capitalism to socialism, which are valid for all countries. The transition to socialism cannot be carried out without the dictatorship of the proletariat against the capitalist elements and for the organisation of the socialist economy . . .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;From the fact that the people&#039;s democracy and Soviet regime coincide in the most important and decisive respect, i.e. that they both represent the rule of the working class in alliance and at the head of the working people, there follow some very essential conclusions concerning the necessity of making the most thorough study and the widest application of the great experience of socialist construction in the U.S.S.R. And this experience, adapted to our conditions, is the only and best model for the construction of socialism in Bulgaria, as well as in the other people’s democracies.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Georgi Dimitrov educated the working people of Bulgaria in the spirit of proletarian internationalism and international solidarity. He always appealed for the use of the great teachings of Lenin and Stalin and the rich experience of the Bolshevik Party as a guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He taught the Bulgarian Communists to be vigilant, to be always faithful to the great cause of Lenin and Stalin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Our Party” said Georgi Dimitrov, “has before it the example of the great Bolshevik Party, whose Central Committee and great leader Comrade Stalin, have lent us more than once invaluable aid by their advice and guidance. Our Party, which takes an active part in the Information Bureau of the Communist and Workers’ Parties, is proud to belong to the great family of world communism, headed by the Bolshevik Party and the leader of progressive mankind, Joseph Vissarionovitch Stalin”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Dimitrov&#039;s ideological leadership, the treacherous gang of foreign agents led by Traicho Kostov, which had penetrated the Bulgarian Communist Party, was crushed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Bulgarian Communist Party, headed by Georgi Dimitrov, decisively proclaimed itself against the nationalistic and treacherous clique of Tito in Yugoslavia. Giving all his energy to the consolidation of the anti-imperialist camp, and so uniting all democratic forces, Dimitrov mercilessly exposed the treachery of the Titoites to the cause of the united, anti-imperialist front.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Until the very last moment of his life, Georgi Dimitrov directed the social changes in Bulgaria, and the building of the basis of socialism. Under his leadership, the Bulgarian working people have healed the wounds of war and revived their national economy, which had been plundered by the Germans. Under his leadership, the nationalisation of industry and the land reforms were carried out. The factories passed into the hands of the people, and thousands of landless peasants received land for the first time. Under Dimitrov’s leadership, there began the transformation of village economy through the co-operative tilling of the soil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under Dimitrov’s leadership, the Bulgarian Government concluded agreements for friendship and mutual aid with the great Soviet Union and with the People’s Democracies, guaranteeing the country’s national independence and further development on the road to socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The death of Georgi Dimitrov was deeply mourned by the Bulgarian people and by working people all over the world. Twenty-seven foreign delegations were present at his funeral.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scenes in Sofia on that sad and unforgettable day of July i o, 1949, can never be effaced from the memory. Only once before have I seen such grief, tears and sense of loss depicted on people’s faces, and that was at the funeral of Lenin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To see such scenes is indeed to read history in people’s eyes. In these solemn days there will be millions of working men and women, peasants and their families, the best in the ranks of the working intellectuals and all who love peace, who will think with sadness, but with a great pride, of everything that Dimitrov stood for, fought for, and yet saw achieved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let us resolve to carry his life’s work forward in the conditions of our time, fortified and strengthened by his immortal example and by his precepts, to intensify the fight for peace and remove for ever the shadow of imperialist war - Harry Pollitt. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== THE REICHSTAG FIRE TRIAL. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== DIMITROV’S FINAL SPEECH ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Library works by Georgi Dimitrov]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>RedCustodian</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>